1 35 940
This Volume is for
REFERENCE USE ONLY
3-39 6n P
Fruited by BALLANTYNK, HANSON &* Co
At the Ballantyne Press
-*
BY THE
REV. S. BARING-GOULD, M.A.
New Edition in 16 Volumes
Revised with Introduction and Additional Lives of
English Martyrs, Cornish and Welsh Saints,
and a full Index to the Entiie Woik
ILLUSTRATED BY OVER 400 ENGRAVINGS
VOLUME THE SIXTEENTH
Folume
LONDON
JOHN C NIMMO
NEW YORK : LONGMANS, GREEN, fr CO
MDCCCXCVIII
BRITAIN
-*
This Volume contains TWO. INDICES
to the SIXIEEN VOLUMES ^f^ae
work, one an INDEX of rffo* SAINTS
whose LIVES are given* and the other
a SUBJECT INDEX
THE
of te Saints
REV. S BARING-GOULD
SIXTEEN VOLUMES
VOLUME THE SIXTEENTH
-1*1
CONTENTS
PAGES
THE CELTIC CHURCH AND ITS SAINTS 1-86
BRITTANY ITS PRINCES AND SAINTS . . 87-120
PEDIGREES OF SAINTLY FAMILIES . 121-158
A CELTIC AND ENGLISH KALENDAR OF SAINTS
PROPER TO THE WELSH, CORNISH, SCOTTISH,
IRISH, BRETON, AND ENGLISH PEOPLE . 159-326
CATALOGUE OF THE MATERIALS AVAILABLE FOR
THE PEDIGREES OF THE BRITISH SAINTS 327
ERRATA 329
INDEX TO SAINTS WHOSE LIVES ARE GIVEN 333
INDEX TO SUBJECTS ... 364
vi Contents
LIST OF ADDITIONAL LIVES GIVEN IN THE
CELTIC AND ENGLISH KALENDAR
A PAGE
PAGE
S. Callwen 288
S. Aaron . 245
Canog . 279
Aelhaiarn 288
CaranogorCarantog222
Afan . . 305
Caron 193
Aidan 177
Cathan 222
Alburga 324
Aldate . . 179
Cathenne Audley 314
Cawrdaf 319
Alfred the Great . 285
Cead walla 213
Alfnc . 305
Ceitho . 287
Almedha . 258
Celynm, son of
Amaethlu . . . 325
Cynyr Farfdrwch 287
Armel . . 264
Celynin, son of
Arnulf . . 268
Hehg . . 310
Austell . . . 243
Cewydd . . 245
Auxilms . . 275, 316
Cian . 321
Cledwyn . 287
B
Clement 197 f
S. Baithen or Baitan 232
Barrwg or Barruc 317
Beuno . 214
Birstan . 294
Bodfan 229
Boethms 321
Boisil ... 174
Bregwyn . . . 269
Bnnstan . 294
Bristan. . 294
Brothen 281
Brynach Wyddel . 209
Budoc . . . 321
Buith . . . 321
Bunana . . . 226
Clether. . . 265 *
Clydai . 288 '
Clydog . . 294
Clydwyn 287
Collen . . 223
Colman . .184
Conan . . 176
Conlaeth 195
Constantme 198
Conval . . 277
Cowair . . 251
Creirwy . 192
Crewenna. . . 179 '
Cnstiolus . 294
Cumine the White . 186
Cungar. ... 301
C
Curig .... 236
Cuthbert . . 285
S. Cadfan . 288
Cwyfan or Cwyfen . 230
Cadoc 174,325
Cwyllog . . 168
Cadwaladr . . 280
Cybi. . . 279
Caian 276
Cynbryd .... 197
c
Contents
>
Vll
PAGB
JARK
S Cynddihg
293
S Dunawd Fa\vr
272
Cyndeyrn
254
Dunchad
20 1
Cynfab
Cynfarch
305
272
Dwypwen
Dyfen
175
221
Cynfanvy
302
Dyrftian
216
Cynfran
303
Dyfnog. .
183
Cyngar
301
Dyfug, Translation
Cynhafal
279
of. ...
228
Cynidr .
216
SS Dyfrwyr, the . .
292
Cynllo .
253
Cynog
279
Cynwyl
217
Cynacus
236
S. Eadburg . . .
235
Cywair
251
Eadfnd .
284
CywyUog
168
Eadsm . .
285
Ealsitha
253
Easterwm
193
Edbeit . .
266
S. Dagaeus
Dagan .
265
228
Edburga . .
Edeyrn
108
David . . .
187
Edmund, C .
278
Deghadh . . .
265
Edmund, K.M
310
Deifer . . .
193
Edwen ....
297
Demiol Car-
ErHam . ,
297
penter . .
273
Egbert
Demiol the Younger
Deimolen ....
313
313
Egelwin
Eigrad
i
Demiolfab. .
3 r 3
Einion
180
i Derfel Gadarn
207
Elaeth the King
303
| Deruvianus
221
Eldad
179
) Digain . .
310
Elian Geimiad
170
\l Dihaer .
193
Elmed
258
j Diheifyr
193
EUidms
259
| Dingad.
287
Elstan .
208
Docmael
234
, Enghenedl
278
Doewan
252
, Enoder or Cynidr .
216
Dogfan.
252
, Eibm 170,228
Dogmael
234
, Erfyl . .
24*
Dogwan .
'252
, Erme
264
Domneva
39
, Ermel . - .
264
Dona .
293
, Ermenburga
309
Drostan
322
Ermengytha
257
Dubncius . . .
304
Ernan -
161
^ Dubncius, Transla-
Etheldwitha
253
\ tion of ....
228
Ethelgiva . .
321
\ Dubtach .
280
Ethelhard
221
Xt -< - - , ,
viii Contents
1AGE
PAGE
S Ethelnoth . 286
S Gwodloew 211
Ethelwin 219
Gwinerth 210
Eurfyl . 248
Gwryd . 293
Eurgam 244
Gwynan 322
EvalorEvail 310
SS Gwyn and comp 287
S. Gwynhoedl 01
F
Gwynodl 1 59
S Failbhe I. . 197
Failbhe the Little 194
Fergna the White 188
Ffagan. '. 259
Ffinan . 322
Gwynlleu . 288
Gwynno 287
Gwynnog 284
Gwynnoio 287
Gwynws 322
Fflewyn 321
Finan, or Finian,
the Leper . 196
S Hychan 259
SS Fmgar and Piala 198
Hydroc 220
S. Fiman . . 272
Hywyn 167
Fothadh II 179
Fnthebert 323
I
Fnthestan . 273
S. Idloes . . 271
Illog . 259
Iltutoi Illtyd 249
S. Gallgo . . .316
SS. Indract and com-
Geramt or Geron-
pany . 220
tius . 260
S Ismael . 235
Germoc or Germoe 240
Issernmus. 316,318 *
Gistlian 191
ItaorYtha 171
Gluvias or Glywys 219
Gofor . 220
J
Gorwst. 318
SS Grace and Probus . 208
S Gredifael . 304
Grwst . . . 318
Gumock 211
Gundleus or Gwyn-
llyw Filwr . . 202
Guron or Goran 210
Gurwal. . . 230
Gwen of Cornwall 282
Gwen of Wales . 282
SS Jacut, Gwethenoc,
and Creirwy 192
S. Jambert 263 I
Joavan . 1 88 1
Julius and Aaron . 245 *
Jurmm . ... 186
Just . . 264 />
Justinian . . 320 I
Justus . . 303
Jutwara or Jutwell . 252
Gwenfaen . 296
Gwenfyl 288
K
Gw'enog . . 165
S Katherine Audley . 314 /,
Gwenr or Guier 207
Kay . . 294
Gwethenoc . . .192
Kea . 294 '
< . ____ _ _ _,ar
-*
Contents
IX
S Kenan . 294
KennothaorKevoca 195
Kentigierna 169
Kevern . 305
Kieran 192
Kigwve or Kywa 180
S Leonore 246
Levan or Levin 231
Lewna. . 254
Llechid. . 319
Lleuddad 172
Lhbio . .187
Llwchaiarn 169
Llywelyn and Gwr-
nerth . 210
M
S Mabenna
Mabyn .
Machan
Machraith
Machudd
Macwaloc
. . 276
276
277
i6i
305
. 176
Mael or Mahael 221
Maelog . 326
Maelrubh 215
Maelrys 159
Maethlu 325
Maildulf or Maidulf 213
Malo . 304
Manaccus 281
Marcella . .271
Marchell . . .271
MarnanorMarnock 188
Mainoc or Marnan 283
Matenana. 210
Mathernus or Mad-
ron . - . 222
Maudez . 306
Maughan
Mawes .
*-
. .277
. 306
MawganorMeugant277
Mechell . . 35
VOL. XVI
PAGE
S Medana . 308
Meigan. . 277
Memon . 179
Melangell or Mona-
cella . . . 225
Melanms . 296
Melor . . 162
Merewenna,V.Rum-
sey . . 221
Merewenna,V.Mar-
hamchuich . . 263
Menadoc . . 231
Merm or Men yn . 167
Meugant .... 277
Mevan . . 238
Minver 01 Mene-
fieda . . 314
Moloc or Mo-luoch 240
Monan or Moinen 188
N
S. Nectan. ... 238
Nidan . 278
Non or Nonnita 189
Nothelm . . 282
NwythonorNoethan 283
S. Pabo Post Prydam 302
Padarn . . . 289
Pandwyna . . 268
Patncian ... 316
Paul, Bishopof Leon 195
Paulinas ... 311
, Peblig or Publicms 248
S Peithian . . 176
Peulm . 311
, Plegmund . . 258
SS Probus and Grace . 208
R
S Rhediw.
Rhian .
Rhuddlad
Rhwydrys
303
194
271
287
x Contents
PAGE
PAGE
S. Richard Rolle . 277
S. Tudur .
28l
Rioch . 182
Tudy .
274
Robert . 202
Tugdual
3 I8
Ronan ... . 180
Turgot
2O6
Rumon, Roman, or
Twrog
243
Ruan . . 165
Tybie .
176
Rumwold . . .269
Tydecho
322
Rychwyn . 233
Tydfyl .
268
Tyfaelog
I8 7
S
Tyfei .
202
S. Sadwrn Farchog . 317
Samson . . 254
Tyfrydog
Tyssul .
160
177
Sawyl Benuchel . 172
Scothin. . 161
Secundmus 316
S. Ulched
168
Semol . . 162
Ust .
264
Senan . . . . 194
Uvellus
310
Sennan or Senanus 233
Sidwell or Sativola. 258
V
Sigfnd . . . . 267
Solomon or Selyf . 241
Stinan . . . 320
Sulien or Silm . 270
S. Veep, Wymp, or
Wennapa .
Veho or Vougo
Voloc or Macwoloc
246
234
176
T
W
S. Talancan .... 286
Tanwg .... 280
Tathan or Tathseus 324
Tecwyn or Tegwyn 274
Tegla or Theckla . 229
Teilo .... 181
Tenenan .... 253
TernanorTorannan 233
Teyrnog or Tyrnog 207
Thomas a Becket . 326
Tnllo . . 234
S. Walstan
Wennapa
Wilfrid II
Wilgis . .
William
Winoc or Guinock
Wmwaloe. . 190,
Withburga . .
Wulfhilda.
Wymp
228
246
217
177
225
211
217
251
272
246
Tuda . 183
Tudglyd 228
Y
Tudno . . 230
S. Ytha. . .
171
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
AND MAPS
[Battlefields in the Maps an marked fy Crossed Swords, andAtteys 6ya+]
MAP OF BRITAIN IN 580 AD Frontispiece
MAP OF BRITAIN IN 750 AD. to face p i
MAP OF CORNWALL IN THE SIXTH CENTURY,
SHOWING BRECKNOCK - GWENTIAN AND
IRISH COLONIES . 16
MAP OF ANCIENT WALES . 32
PLAN OF EARLY CELTIC MONASTIC SETTLE-
MENT ON SKELLIG-MICHAEL, Co. KERRY 64
MAP OF BRITTANY, AFTER THE MIGRATIONS
FROM BRITAIN . ., 86
SAINT GWEN-TEIRBRON AND HER THREE
SONS, MONUMENT IN BRITTANY . . 192
GWELY MELANGELL ROCK BED OF "S. MEL-
ANGELL ... ., 224
TOMB OF S. PABO AT LLANBABO . , 302
BRITAIN
IN 750.
LIVES OF THE SAINTS
THE CELTIC CHURCH AND ITS SAINTS.
HE earliest inhabitants of the British Isles were
those who in the sub-glacial period used rude
chipped and flaked tools of flint and of bone ,
a people long-headed, tall, of a gentle and
patient disposition, if one may judge by their remains
Whether they lingered on till the arrival of the dusky short
race we call Iverman, Iberian, or Silurian, we have no
means of saying with any approach to certainty. But
there still remain along our western coasts, at the Land's
End, in Pembrokeshire, in old Strathclyde, in the Western
Isles, men and women with long faces, and dark hair and
eyes, of a handsome type, fondly supposed to be relics of
Spaniards cast ashore from the Armada, who may with
greater justice be regarded as survivals of the earliest type
that occupied the British Isles.
But the race that prevailed was short of build, probably
sallow, and with beady eyes. It is that which at a
remote period covered the whole of Gaul, the north of
Germany, the south of Sweden, and which arrived in
Europe by the valley of the Kuban, north of the Caucasus,
from the East. This people, which, wherever possible,
erected megalithic monuments, symbols of its endurance
VOL. XVI. A
*
2 Lives of the Saints,
through all time, is the first of which we can speak with
any degree of confidence. It was a race of inextinguish-
able vitality It is still largely represented in Wales, and in
Ireland, and in Lancashire. It has become the dominant
type in Aquitania, if not throughout France Pure and
unalloyed, or nearly so, it remains in the Berber; dress
a Kabyl in a French blouse, and he will not be dis-
tinguishable from a native of Guienne The Portuguese
also represents the same race. The language spoken by
this people was probably agglutinative , like the Basque, it
had not attained to that development in which inflection is
found.
At some remote period, certainly not kter than a
thousand years before Christ, a Celtic invasion of Britain
took place. The great nursery of this mighty people
seems to have been the Alps. The migration which
came into and occupied Britain was afterwards termed
Goidehc. The Goidels possessed themselves of the whole
of Britain and a portion of Ireland They subdued, but
by no means exterminated, the dusky race they found in
possession. They imposed on them their Aryan tongue,
but themselves adopted the religion and usages of the
subjugated race
How far the Goidels occupied Wales and South Britain
is matter of dispute Such an authority as Dr. Rhys
holds that they completely subdued the Ivermans through-
out Wales and Devon and Cornwall This opinion is
based, I believe, mainly on the Goidehc form of the in-
scribed stones there found. The place-names, however,
bear hardly a trace of Goidehc idiom. The Goidel said ken
for head, whereas the Brython said pen. With the former
five was (O.I ) cofc, and the latter pump; with the former
each) a horse, the latter ep. Dr Guest has given reasons
for holding that the Volcas of Southern Gaul, the Belgae
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 3
of the Netherlands and Gaul, south and west of the Rhine,
and the Fir-Bolgs of Ireland, were one with the Goidels.
In Scotland, north of the Antonine Wall, the Ivernians
lived on unsubdued under the name of Pict, but with a
krge infusion of Goidehc blood. We find plenty of traces
of Goidehc kens there, as we do in Ireland.
In or about the fourth century B.C. the whole of Europe,
and indeed Asia Minor as well, were convulsed by another
migration of Celts, whom the Alps could no longer contain.
This was the Gallic wave, which in our island has taken
the name of Brythonic. This wave overflowed all that
portion of Gaul which lies between the Rhine and the
Seine, and crossing into our island conquered the Goidd,
who now acquired this name, expressive of contempt, as
signifying the savage. 1 The new-comers were armed with
weapons of iron, whereas those whom they subjugated were
furnished with arms of bronze, bone, and stone.
Driving the Goidels before them, the Britons advanced
till they reached the western sea, thrusting a wedge into
Wales, and constituting the basis of what was afterwards
known as the kingdom of Powys
Some must have crossed into Ireland, where they
established themselves in what are now the counties of
Wicklow, Wexford, and Carlow. Both Goidd and Brython,
or Gael, spoke a language closdy akin, but partly owing to
separation through centuries, and partly through the altera-
tion of Goiddic through contact with the Ivernian, there
was a notable difference between the tongues when they
met In Wales, especially in the south, the Silurian, non-
Aryan, tongue prevailed till the Roman conquest, and in
Pictland till some centuries later.
The Britons occupied the entire east of Britain to the
wall uniting the Firth of Forth with the Firth of Clyde.
s, gwyddeh^ bushes , gwyddehg, sylvan, savage
*-
4 Lives of the Saints.
This wall did not of course then exist, but later on it
marked the limit of their conquest. They held the sea-
board from the Solway Firth to the mouth of the Dee, and
their tnbe of the Ordovices, as already stated, had pierced
the heart of Wales, and held the major portion of the
coast of Cardigan Bay. At first they did not extend in
the south-west, into Somerset and Dorset, but were able
gradually and surely to roll back the natives or to enslave
them.
The great cradle of the Celtic stock had been the high-
lands of the Alps, where, in a densely wooded region, there
had been no need to use stone for building enclosures
and houses The custom grew up to live on platforms
above the lakes, constructed of wood and on piles, and
upon these platforms to plant clusters of hovels made of
wood and wattle.
When the Goidehc branch arrived in Britain and in
Iieland, and was brought into contact with the earlier
race, that was emphatically one of builders, it viewed with
amazement their achievements in the erection of megahthic
monuments, and although subjugating them, acquired their
civilisation and habits of life and religion. To a late
period, even to Christian tames, these Goidds constructed
dwellings and forts after the pattern acquired from the
Silurians, and to this day bee-hive huts in Wales are called
" the hovels of the Goidels "
But the Britons were in a far higher condition of civilisa-
tion when they appeared on the scene in our island, as
were the Gauls when they arrived in what we now call
France. They knew how to make iron weapons, and
they had acquired such dexterity in the construction of
timber dwellings, and in palisading, that they felt no dis-
position to adopt the methods of the Goidels. The
fortresses they erected were not mainlv of stone, but were
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 5
earthworks crested with a stockade, and their houses,
halls, and eventually their churches, were all constructed
of wood.
It was the same with their religion ; they exhibited no
inclination to accept that which belonged originally to the
Iverrnans, and which had been adopted by the Goidels
Gauls and Brythons had advanced from mere spirit worship,
the cult of the dead, to the worship of elemental deities
They burned their dead, but did not make for them rude
stone cists, set up circles, nor construct dolmens.
In one particular, and in one only, were the Ivemians
their superiors this gifted race had always been one of
builders They not only erected gigantic monuments
for their dead, but were able to construct stone circular
habitations for themselves, and to throw up around them
great stone fortifications. From them their Goidelic con-
querors had acquired the art. But the Brythons would
none of it. They showed to the last a really astounding
incapacity to build. Accustomed on their platforms above
the lakes m Switzerland to live in wattled hovels, they
brought with them extraordinary skill in plaiting and
weaving, and contented themselves with dwellings made
of wattles , and for protection they threw up earthworks,
and crested them with interwoven work of palisades and
willow wands. The exquisite interlaced work that orna-
ments their monuments and decorates Irish manuscripts
is due to this hereditary love of lattice.
The Roman conquest of Britain was mainly one of the
Brython, at least at first j but after Agncola's defeat of the
Silurians, Roman civilisation penetrated into Wales, where
the conquerors worked the gold mines whence the Silurian
had for long derived the most precious metal.
It may be suspected that the Romanised Britons lost
most of their vigour, as they did of their independence,
6 Lives of the Saints.
when they received a veneer of Roman culture. The
imperial system, if it had not destroyed, had weakened that
tribal cohesion under hereditary chiefs which was the
form of national organisation to which they had developed
when the iron hand of Rome smote them and arrested the
natural and logical growth of their free institutions in
accordance with the genius of the race The people were
forced by three centuries of Roman domination to obey
the governor sent them from abroad, and not their native
chief. And when the Roman legions were withdrawn, that
organisation which would have mustered them and com-
pacted them to form a front against the enemy was but
a shadow of what had once been a reality Buffeted on the
east by the Saxons, on the north by the Picts, exposed
on the west to the Irish Goidels, they were no longer in
a position to help themselves
Julius Caesar had invaded Britain in 55 B.C., and again
in the ensuing summer; but really nothing was done to
subjugate the island till Aulus Plautius was despatched to
it in A.D. 43, at the head of four legions and Gallic auxili-
aries Under Ostonus Scapula, A.D. 50, further advance
was made, but the Silures and the Ordovices held out, and
it was not till after nine years of warfare that the gallant
Caradoc, prince of the Silures, but of Celtic origin and
family, was finally defeated and taken. Suetonius Paulmus,
in A D 58, was appointed, and after three years of success-
ful warfare reduced Mona, the stronghold of the Druids
But the man who finally established the dominion of the
Romans in the island was Agncola, who governed it from
78 to 85.
Britain enjoyed comparative tranquillity under the
Roman rule till the decline of the Empire.
The incursions of the Picts from Caledonia was pro-
bablv due to their eastern coast being itself infested with
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 7
piratical attacks of Saxons, and settlements in their land.
The Picts broke over the wall, and swept the helpless
country with fire and sword. The Irish Gwyddel Ffichti at
the same time gave great trouble. They were not pirates
only, carrying off slaves, but colonists as well, and they
took possession of North Wales ; others again penetrated
to, and established themselves in, Brecknock
At the same time that the Britons became Romanised
they were also Christianised. When, about A.D. 208, Ter-
tullian wrote "against the Jews," he declared that the
Gospel message had been conveyed to the boundaries of
Spain, to the many tribes of the Gauls, and into the dis-
tricts of the Britons inaccessible to the Romans. By this
he doubtless meant that it had penetrated beyond the wall
among the Picts of Alba, and beyond the Romanised
Britons among the "savages" of Western Britain. His
testimony is confirmed by Origen in 239 3 and later, about
246, Origen speaks of the British Church as small and
weak, "for very many in Britain," he tells us, "had not
yet heard the word of the Gospel."
Oratorical although these passages may be, we are not at
liberty to reject them ; for that they are too precise And,
indeed, that there should be truth in the statement is by
no means improbable. The Roman legions were recruited
from every part of the world, and among the soldiers were
many who believed in Christ, and who would act as mis-
sionaries wherever sent. Soldiers transplanted from Asia
Minor, which in the third century was filled with flourishing
churches, would be settled in Britain for many years. A
cohort drawn from Spain, where the faith of Christ had
obtained root and had spread, was, we know, quartered for
half a century on the frontier, in defence of the wall against
the inroads of the Caledonians, and the soldiers married
there and had families.
8 Lives of the Saints.
Indeed, it would be incredible, knowing as we do how
Roman cohorts were drafted from all parts, and knowing also
what a nursery of martyrs the army was, that Christianity
should not have been introduced by its means into Britain
at an early period. The only martyrs of whom reminis-
cence remains were Alban of Verulam, Julius and Aaron
of Caerleon, and Amphibalus of Redbourn, near S. Albans.
Nenmus, in or about 858, names Alban, but makes a
geographical mistake, for he describes the Thames as flow-
ing near Verulam. This, however, does not invalidate his
testimony, for he had not been in that portion of England
which was the scene of the martyrdom, and maps were not
accessible in those days. Alban suffered in 303, at a place
which in fame was so surrounded with Saxons that no Briton
could go near it. The tradition lingered on, but venera
tton for the site ceased. Bede, who died in 735, knew
of the martyrdom; he heard of it from the British of
Strathclyde, Nennius probably from Wales.
It has been pointed out that the names of Aaron and
Julius, as also of Amphibalus, are foreign, and have no
equivalents in Welsh
The sites of the martyrdom of the two former were
marked from an early age at Caerleon, and it is significant
that on the height above that ancient metropolis a martynum
to S. Alban was erected, the traces of which stall remain,
erected doubtless after the Britons had been driven from
Verulam, when it would seem they took the bones of the
martyr with them. This, at a later penod, led to the
claim of Caerleon to have been the scene of his passion,
and not Verulam. It is probable that Aaron and Julius
were soldiers belonging to the second legion, which was
quartered at Caerleon, or Isca Silurum. It is very diffi-
cult to suppose that a cult should have grown up out of
nothing in a place where tradition remained strong, and
*
The Celtic Church and its Saints,
from which the hold of the Briton was never wholly
relaxed.
Constantius Chlorus, father of Constantme, disapproved
of persecution, and from his time to about 368 there is no
record of anything taking place in Britain. At that date
Magnus Clemens Maximus, a Spanish soldier, served in a
campaign against the Picts. According to Welsh accounts
he was given a command in Wales, where he ruled with
great humanity, and was much liked. He married Elen,
daughter of Eudaf (Octavius), prince of Ewyas, or part of
Monmouth and Hereford, and by her he had three sons,
saints, so that, doubtless, he was a Christian. To Elen is
attributed the remarkable road, the Sam Helen, that runs
through Wales. A fourth son of Maximus and Elen, Con-
stantme, is not supposed to have possessed distinguished
sanctity
The predilection of the Emperor Grataan for foreign bar-
barians excited discontent among the legions in Britain, and
perhaps served them as an excuse for revolt, whereupon
Maximus was proclaimed emperor in 383 He immedi-
ately collected all the troops stationed in Britain and crossed
into Gaul. Gratian was defeated near Pans, and was slain
when escaping into Italy. Gaul, Spain, and Britain now
acknowledged Maximus, who exhibited commendable mode-
ration in the use of his power, and was able to boast that
his elevation had caused no loss of Roman lives, save on
the battlefield. He fixed his court at Treves, and there,
professing his orthodoxy, acquired the disgraceful notoriety
of being the first Christian sovereign to shed the blood of
his subjects for holding heretical opinions. This was in
385, and the case is related in the life of S. Martin
(November, p. 254) Maximus induced his brother-in-law,
Cynan Meinadog, to lead an army of picked Bntish soldiers
to his assistance, to the number, it is said, of 60,000 men,
>
*-
io Lives of the Scants.
and these never returned, but settled in Armonca. This
emigration drained Wales of her best fighting men, and
paved the way to disaster
Maximus, having been defeated by Theodosius the
Younger, lost his life, along with his son Victor, A.D. 388.
On the tidings of his death reaching Britain his son Owain
was elevated to be king, or pendragon, over the native
princes At this time the Empire was breaking up, com-
munication with Britain was intercepted, and in 402 the
Roman army of occupation in the island was reduced from
three to two legions, one of which stall remained at Isca
Silurum, or Caerleon.
Wales had been depleted of her fighting men, at all
events of British origin, who had gone with Cynan Meiria-
dog to Brittany in support of Maximus, A.D. 385, and as
Gildas informs us, "they never returned." But this was
not all. " A few years later," says William of Malmesbury,
" a certain Constantine (the Tyrant), likewise seduced by
the title of Emperor, drew away with him to the Continent
the few soldiers who remained in the isle of Britain. But
these two usurpers, toys of fortune, perished by a violent
death, one in the reign of Theodosius, the others by order
of Honorius Of the troops that had followed them, one
portion was cut to pieces, and the other took to flight, and
found refuge among the Continental Britons."
This Constantine the Tyrant was a common soldier in
the Roman army stationed in Britain. In 407 these troops
rebelled, and chose Constantine to be emperor, for no
other reason but for the fact that he bore the venerated
and royal name of the great emperor. He carried his
legions over into Gaul, and was recognised in nearly every
province before the year had elapsed. He was ably assisted
by Geramt, or Gerontaus, a Briton, probably from Dyfnamt,
of the royal family there There can be little doubt that
-*
The Celtic Church and its Saints, 1 1
he took with him levies from Britain. Owing to disappoint-
ment and disagreement Gerontius, in his turn, revolted
against Constantine, but was deserted by his men, and fled
to Spain, where he killed himself. To some extent it was
due to this drain of fighting men from Britain that the
country was left a prey to the Gwyddel Ffichti, or Irish
Picts, as well as to the Picts of Alba and to the Scots,
who poured over the undefended wall. Niall of the Nine
Hostages, at the head of a host of Irish, occupied Gwynedd,
or North Wales, also the district of Menevia, and what was
later Cardigan and Pembrokeshire were occupied. Another
Irish rover, Anlach MacCormac, settled with a body of his
Goidels in Brecon, and took to wife a native princess, by
whom he became the father of Brychan, the famous king
of Brecknock, the father of a family of saints that founded
churches alike in Wales and Cornwall. Another of these
adventurers, Coroticus, earned off S. Patrick to sell him
as a slave in Ireland. Some think he was captured at
Boulogne, others that he was taken from Dumbarton, and
others again claim him as a native of Wales.
In the same way, colonies of Goidelic Picts from Ireland
descended on the coasts of Cornwall and Devon, and
established themselves there, not only appropriating the
temporal sovereignties, but appropriating as well the reli-
gious jurisdiction, forming, m fact, military and ecclesiastical
settlements in the peninsula. It is to this Irish Goidelic
invasion that are due, if I mistake not, the inscribed stones
in Wales and Cornwall that have legends in non-Brythomc
forms.
This invasion of the Irish Picts introduced a number of
saints into the kalendars of Wales and Cornwall. But it
did more than this, it familiarised Welshmen and Cor-
nish men and Devonians with the great saints of Ireland.
But more than this even, it caused the British Church
*
12 Lives of the Saints.
to be the mother of the Irish Church, which in time
gave birth to that of Scotland, and then to that of Nor-
thumbna.
The wretched and incapable Hononus, who died in 427,
withdrew the legions from Britain, and abandoned the
natives, who had been enervated by the sway of Rome, to
become the prey to foreign foes
One might have supposed that in the three centuries
during which the Britons had been under Roman rule they
would have observed the methods of construction of the
Romans, have noted their discipline, and that at least they
would have at once combined to rebuild the walls of the
fortified cities, and to discipline then* armies on the model
of the Roman legions. But they did nothing of the sort.
They had acquired little of Roman art, nothing of Roman
discipline In defending themselves against Pict and Scot
they reverted to native and primitive methods There is
not a shadow of evidence that they repaired the broken
- walls, or erected others on the models they had before them.
Their warfare was conducted in as ignorant and ineffectual
a manner as if they had learned nothing from the legions who
had been in their midst. The explanation is this. A large
number of the ablest-bodied men of Britain were annually
enrolled and sent abroad to act as legionaries in countries
far removed from Britain, to which they never returned,
consequently the Britons in Britain received no military
education. Moreover, their native political institutions
were struck with paralysis. The tribal chiefs were for two
or three centuries left as mere headpieces, through whom
the poll-tax could be levied, but who had lost all but the
mere semblance of power.
When the Saxons and Angles arrived on our coasts they
were in the same stage of political evolution in which the
Britons had been when subjugated by the Romans. They
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 13
at once, with rapidity, advanced from this inferior stage
of organisation to one higher, out of the tribal condition
into national cohesion ; and this was at the time when the
unfortunate Britons were recovering from political paralysis,
and revivifying institutions that had been formal and lifeless
for at least two centimes, and which, when re-animated,
placed them on that inferior stage of organisation from
which the Teutonic invader was emerging, his develop-
ment having suffered no arrest Already, before the in-
vaders landed, the tribal system among them was yielding
everywhere, and the Teutons were coalescing into articulate
nationalities, as Allemanm and Franks, under kings. When
the hordes reached British shores, in the face of the enemy
defending their homesteads, they also drew together ; and
Bede shows them to us in his day as grouped into the
three great kingdoms of Northumbria, Mercia, and Wessex
The unhappy Britons, numbed by the oppression of Rome,
could not cope with them, for theirs was the disorganisa-
tion of the tribal stage pitted against the organisation ot
national life.
The first arrival of the Jutes in Britain was in A.D. 449,
when they were invited by Vortigern, the British over-king,
to assist him against the Picts and Scots. They encamped
in Thanet, aided the Britons in more than one campaign,
but owing to a dispute over pay and rations broke with
those who had invited them, and in 455 crossed the
Wantsum, that separated the islet from the mainland of
Kent, and surprised the Britons and defeated them. They
proceeded to sack Durovernum, now called Canterbury,
and crossing from the Stour valley into that of the
Medway, again defeated the Britons at Aylesford and at
Crayford, and drove them within the walls of London.
The indignation and resentment of the Britons found
vent against the wretched Vorugern, who had opened the
*
14 Lives of the Saints.
door to a worse enemy than Pict or Scot A revolt
ensued, in which the command of the British defenders
was wrested from him and put in the hands of Aurelms
Ambrosius, a Romanised Briton, and Vortigern died
apparently of a broken heart, overwhelmed with contempt,
in 464. Aurehus, called by the Welsh Emrys Wledig,
met, however, with very little better success against the
invaders.
In 477 Saxon war-bands under Ella landed in Selsey,
and rapidly won the entire coast of what has since been
called Sussex. In 491 ensued the siege of Andenda, a
centre of the great iron industry. The Britons maintained
a stubborn defence, and when finally the town fell the
Saxons " slew all that were therein, nor was there hence-
forth one Briton left "
Other Saxons landed on the low muddy shores of the
Colne and Maldon estuary and thence proceeded to attack
and destroy Camalodunum, now called Colchester, a double
city, one portion British, the other Roman ; but, doubtless,
since the Roman legions had withdrawn, the native Icem
had entered and occupied the stately and well-built Roman
city, and had deserted their embankments and wooden
houses at Lexden. The reduction of Essex followed. In
480 landed the Angles, and they speedily overran what is
now called Norfolk and Suffolk. Within thirty years the
whole of what had been called the Saxon shore was in the
hands of the invaders. The Angles now proved the most
active, energetic, and terrible enemies of the Britons j they
seized on and occupied Lincolnshire, and established them-
selves on the Wolds of Yorkshire and in the valley of the
Swale. They thrust farther north, and at the beginning
of the sixth century established themselves on the Tweed
In 547 Ida set up the kingdom of Bernicia, and pkced
his stronghold at Bamborough. In 550 the Mid-Angles
The Celtic Church and its Saints 1 5
attacked and destroyed Ratse, now called Leicester, and
began to spread and establish themselves m the Mid-
lands.
In the meantime Saxons had arrived in Southampton
Water and conquered the open country, of which Venta,
the present Winchester, was the capital. But the enemy
were not invariably successful; a victory at Mount Badon,
the present Badbury, in 520 revived the spirits of the Britons.
In 530 the Isle of Wight was occupied by the Jutes. The
West Saxons, staggered for a while by their defeat at
Mount Badon, resumed the offensive, and in 556, by the
victory of Barbury, made themselves masters of Wiltshire.
Turning east they now advanced upon Verulamium and
London, and reduced both about the middle of the sixth
century.
It was not tall 577 that the West Saxons set their faces
to the setting sun and menaced the flourishing and opulent
cities of Gloucester, Bath, and Cirencester. The overthrow
of Deorham in the same year was the most tragic in the
early history of our land, for not only did it entail the loss
of these three important towns and centres of civilisation,
but it broke the continuity of the line of defence of the
Britons, and isolated those of Wales from their brethren in
Devon and Cornwall.
This miserable defeat was the most fatal the Britons had
endured, and thenceforth their power of resistance was
enormously weakened It marked, moreover, a stage hi
the conquest.
Hitherto the Angles, Saxons, and Jutes had been little
better than a horde of Iroquois, murdering, plundering,
destroying. Without any appreciation of art, culture, any
of the refinements of life, like wild beasts, they had ravaged
the land, finding pleasure only in destruction. From 577
they began to consider whether it were not as well to
1 6 Lives of the Saints.
attempt construction. They settled and estabhshed home-
steads
At this point we may pause to inquire whether the entire
population disappeared before their swords, as did every
city and sign of a nobler and better life.
Both Freeman and Green believe that it was so. The
latter says of the conquest, that it was an effacement of the
Briton from the soil. Such as were not slain were dnven
to flight. The conquest " of France by the Franks, or
that of Italy by the Lombards, proved little more than a
forcible settlement of the one or the other among tributary
subjects, who were destined in a long course of ages to
absorb their conquerors French is the tongue, not of the
Frank, but of the Gaul whom he overcame, and the fair
hair of the Lombard is all but unknown in Lombardy
But almost to the close of the sixth century the English
conquest of Britain was a sheer dispossession of the con-
quered people 3 and so far as the English sword in these
earlier days reached, Britain became England, a land, that
is, not of Britons, but of Englishmen " *
This is, I venture to think, an over-statement It is true
that everywhere with ruthless savagery the Teutonic invaders
destroyed all with which they came in contact that pio-
claimed a higher civilisation 3 in Yorkshire, as in Sussex
and in Hampshire, everywhere the old towns were burned
and left as heaps of ruin, and the invader refused to live
in houses of stone, and within walls That H was every-
where ferocious in his cruelty is also true , but that he was
so blind to his interests as to skughter or dnve off men
who, as serfs, might till the soil for him, and so insensible
to beauty as not to become enthralled by the charms of
the British damsels, that cannot be believed What did
take place was that all the chiefs and nobles, all those
1 Green, " The Making of England," ed of 1897, i 154
*
The Celtic Church and its Saints. if
owning lands and exercising authority, \\ithdrew before
the invader, but not without desperate resistance; and that
the serfs and the women of a captured camp became a
prey the former continued as thralls under the new
masters, and the latter remained as concubines and wives.
If we may judge by the analogy of the Norman and Angevin
conquest of Wales, then the invaders would have found allies
among dissatisfied and envious British princes, who would
side with the common foe to wreak vengeance on another
Celtic chief for some petty slight, or to gain some poor
advantage, and this would lead to closer ties and fusion of
blood And that at the very time when the Saxon invasion
took pkce the Britons were torn by internecine feud, is
matter of history.
It is not easy to explain the persistence of Celtic names
of nvers, mountains, and valleys in any other way than by
assuming that there remained on the soil a certain pro-
portion of the older inhabitants. The physical features
retain their Welsh designations it is the settlements of
the new-comers that bear German names. 1
But in a sense, what Mr. Green and Mr. Freeman assert
as to the complete expulsion of the Bntons may be true.
The Biythons, who had overrun Britain, were the con-
querors, and remained as lords and princes; whereas the
Goidel, with a deep, dark tincture of Silurian blood, was
still on the land, but as a serf. As a serf he remained
under changed masters, and it is this that accounts for the
patches of dusky skin, the dark hair and eyes, that are
found in various parts of England.
Although the invader conquered everywhere, he found the
conquest difficult. Every foot was contested, and that stub-
bornly. " It is this indeed which, above all, distinguished
l The very names of the Northumbrian kingdoms of Benucia and Deira are
British Brynaich highland ; and Deyfr, lowland.
VOL. XVI. B
1 8 Lives of the Saints.
the conquest of Britain from that of the other provinces of
Rome. In all the world-wide struggles between Rome and
the Germanic races no land was so stubbornly fought for
and so hardly won. In Gaul the Frank and the Visigoth
met little native resistance save from the peasants of Brit-
tany and Auvergne. No popular revolt broke out against
the rule of Odoacer or Theodoric in Italy. But in Britain
the invader was met by a courage and tenacity almost equal
to his own. So far as we can follow the meagre record of
the conquerors, or track their advance by the dykes and
ruins it left behind it, every inch of ground seems to have
been fought for. Field by field, town by town, forest by
forest, the land was won and as each bit of ground was
torn away from its defenders, the beaten men sullenly drew
back from it to fight as stubbornly for the next." x
Before the advance of the barbarian Christianity dis-
appeared Churches were burned, priests butchered. And
yet sacred sites were stall cherished. The church of Faulk-
bourn, in Essex, would not be dedicated to S. Germanus of
Auxerre unless it had been so before the Saxon invasion,
and the recollection had hung about the charred ruins fall
Essex became Christian again
In 580 the invaders had formed the Bermcian kingdom,
that occupied from the Firth of Forth to the Teviot, the
range in which rises the Tweed, and the present counties
of Northumberland and Durham To the west was the
British realm of Strathclyde. South of the Tees to the
Humber was the Angle kingdom of Deira, reaching only
so far west as to where the land begins to rise. There, in
what is now the most intelligent, industrious, and densely
peopled portion of Yorkshire, the West Riding, was the
British kingdom of Elmer, and west of the Pennine Chain
1 Green, op at \ p 142 Compare Nicholas "The Pedigree of the English
People," 5th ed 1878.
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 19
was the British Cumbria, that comprised not Cumberland
and Westmorland only, but also Rheged, or Lancashire
The West Saxons had indeed reached the Severn, but from
the Parret to the Frome the entire western peninsula was in
the hands of the West Welsh
Happily these cut-throats, having mastered a half of
Britain, now fell on each other Each of the great king-
doms of Kent, Northumbna, Mercia, and Wessex in turn
sought to become paramount, and each for a while suc-
ceeded. The invaders were actuated by a blind instinct
They strove after unity, and that unity could only be
eifected by the subjugation of the rival kingdoms. In
their strife with one another the assistance of the Briton
was called in. Thenceforth there was no extermination of
the native. At the worst he was dispossessed of his lands,
and turned from a chief into a tenant It is probable
enough that in our easternmost counties, as Sussex or
Essex, in Norfolk and Suffolk, there may be but the
smallest element of British blood present, perhaps hardly
any; but this is certainly not the case with the Mid-
lands ) it is not in any degree that of the west of England,
where the British race remains, from Cumberland to Devon-
shire, with only an infiltration of Saxon and Angle blood.
In 583 the West Saxon Ceawhn advanced up the Severn
valley and utterly destroyed Unconium (Wroxeter) under
the Wrekm. He happily met at Faddiey with such a
severe check, that he was forced to retrace his steps.
Faddiley is near Nantwich. Although Ceawlin had ravaged,
burnt, and murdered in his course up the Severn valley,
he did not settle, and any Saxons left behind would
assuredly have met with scant mercy at the hands of the
outraged inhabitants of a once smiling basin, turned by
the barbarians into a scene of devastation.
One of the most beautiful of ancient Welsh poems is the
20 Lwes of the Saints.
lament of Llywarch Hen over the death of Cyndylan, son
of Cyndruyn, the pnnce who fell at Uricomum, the
White City.
" Cyndylan's Hall is not pleasant to-night
On the top of Carreg Hytwyth (Shrewsbury Castle),
Without lord, without company, without feast '
Cyndylan's Hall is gloomy to-mght
Without foe, without songs,
Tears are the trouble of my cheeks !
Cyndylan's Hall pierces me through to see it,
Without roof, without fire-
Dead is my chief, myself alive ' "
We cannot sufficiently realise that the Anglo-Saxon in-
vasion was everywhere the crushing out of a civilisation
vastly ahead of their own, to replace it by utter barbarism.
After the retreat of Ceawlm in 584 he remained inert till
591, when his nephew, Ceol, assisted by the Britons, met
and defeated him in a great battle at Wanborough, near
Swindon, and Ceawlin was obliged to fly, and two years
later died in exile.
After such a defeat Wessex remained in a state of weak-
ness and prostration, from which it did not recover till, in
643, Cenwalch became king. He resumed the conflict
against the West Welsh, and in 658 drove them across the
Parret.
In 688 the redoubted Ina was king, and in 710 he
attacked the kingdom of Dyfnamt, and planted Taunton
as a border fortress against the Britons of the West.
After the battle of Deorham in 577, and the fall of
Bath, Gloucester, and Cirencester, the enemy had occupied
the Somerset low lands as far as the Mendip Hrils and the
marshes of the Axe below Weston-super-Mare , but a long
spit of land, some fifty miles in length, had remained in
the hands of the Bntons. It extended to Cricklade, and
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 21
was protected on the west by a branch of the Wansdyke,
that stretched from Malmesbury to the Mendips. Their
tongue of country was not very wide; it reached to the
Selwood Forest, to Devizes, and Calne. The population
here was entirely British, but this was now brought into
subjection. The difference in the manner of conquest at
this period is seen m the way in which Ina treated Glaston-
bury. This had been founded in 60 1 by a British king,
and when Ina occupied it he re-endowed the shrine, and
allowed it to continue as a sacred centre to English and
Britons alike.
We must now consider shortly the new factor of Chris-
tianity that had appeared to mitigate the savagery of the
Anglo-Saxon, and to give to his conquests a character less
one of extermination than that it had previously worn.
The whole of Northumbria, and indeed Mercia as well,
received the Gospel from the Celtic Church, through
missions from lona, itself a station of the Irish Church,
which had Christianised both Scots and Picts. In 635
S. Aidan fixed his bishop's stool or see in the island-penin-
sula of Lindisfarne, on the Northumbrian coast^ and with
the assistance of Oswald, the king, converted Bernicia and
Deira When Aidan died in 651 his mantle fell on S
Cuthbert The only portion of England that acknow-
ledged the Roman obedience were Kent, East Anglia,
and Wessexj but in 664, by the Synod of Whitby, the
Northumbrian and Mid-Saxon Churches were brought into
conformity with Roman usages ; and Archbishop Theodore
by his progress through the land between 669 and 677
brought the entire Anglo-Saxon Church to acknowledge
the supremacy of Canterbury.
It was not possible for the Northumbrians, owing their
Christianity to the Celtic clergy, to behave ruthlessly to
the Bntons professing the faith they had received, and
22 Lives of the Saints.
although in battle there was much slaughter, there were no
further massacres of the population, supposing these had
been, in the way assumed
About 620 Edwin of Northumbria crushed the British
kingdom of Elmet, of which perhaps Leeds was the chief
city, and advanced to the sea at Chester, whence he sailed
to subdue Anglesey and Man But against Edwin, Penda,
king of the Mercians, rose to wrest from him the over-
lordship of Wessex and East Anglia. Assisted by Cad-
wailon, king of the Britons, Edwin was defeated and slain
in the battle of Hatfield, 633
It was not till the second half of the eighth century that
Devon was conquered, but not completely subjugated, for in
813 Egbert was engaged in hard fighting, and, as the Anglo-
Saxon chronicle says, "he laid waste West Wales from
eastward to westward." In 823 a decisive battle was fought
at Gavulford (now probably Galford), a place on the Roman
road from Exeter into Cornwall, where the hills close in to
mp the road between them ; the place along the whole line
which is the most suitable for defence Extensive earthworks
mark the site, in the parish of Bridestowe. In 835 some
Danish vessels entered the Tamar, and the Britons, uniting
with them, attempted to recover the lands overrun by the
West Saxons Egbert collected an army, and a battle was
fought at Hengesdon, on the Cornish side of the Tamar, in
which the allies were routed. The last relics of the in-
dependence of the Domnoman kingdom disappeared after
Athelstan's visits to West Wales in 926 and 928. On
the fonner expedition he reduced the king, Howd, to
submission, and on the next he expelled the British from
Exeter.
In the meantime the northern Welsh had been pressed
back into their mountains, the kingdom of Powys was
reduced, and the prince was constrained to abandon
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 23
Pengwern (Shrewsbury) and set Tip his castle at MathrafaL
At the dose of the eighth century Offa, king of the
Mercians, threw up his dyke from the Dee to the Wye to
restrain the Welsh.
We must now look at Wales itself, and see what had
been its condition from the fifth century.
The original population had been Silurian, probably
throughout the whole country, but the Ordovices, a British
tribe, had pierced it, and had reached the sea in Cardigan,
and thence had sent colonies into Ireland To a consider-
able extent the Silurian aborigines had become fused with
the Goidels. This became more pronounced as the Irish
Picts invaded both north and south. These latter became
masters of Gwynedd and of the Pembrokeshire peninsula
They struck farther inland and occupied Brecknockshire.
At the beginning of the fifth century Cunedda Wledig,
chief of a body of Norsemen defending the Roman wall,
either because driven south by the incursions of the Picts,
or invoked by the Britons of Wales, sent a force under the
command of his sons to free North Wales from the Irish
Goidels who oppressed it. This they succeeded in doing,
and thereupon settled themselves in the lands they had
freed, and carved it into principalities for themselves.
But the Cunedda family not only founded the reigning
house, but also furnished the Church with numerous saints.
In the sixth century Maelgwn, a descendant of Cunedda,
gained supreme power not only over Wales, but also Strath-
dyde. A century later another accession of saints came
from the same district, the descendants of Coel Godebog,
who settled in Wales and spread over it as evangelists and
apostles. They seem at first to have planted themselves in
Ergyng or Archenfeld, but thence moved to Anglesey and
Bangor.
From Southern Wales the Irish Goidels were not dis-
24 Lwes of the Saints.
lodged. In Brecknockshire the Irish Brychan was able to
justify his holding of the sovereignty on the plea of descent
from the ancient Welsh princes through his mother. He
died about 450, and from him issued a mighty family of
saints. He, or some of his family, must as well have
established themselves in Cornwall, for we find there also
a number of saints belonging to the same stock
Clydwyn, son of Brychan, is reported to have established
his sovereignty over Menevia.
Somewhat later we find Cynyr of Caer Gawch, a petty
chief in Menevia, of Bntish ancestry probably, married to
Anna, daughter of Vortimer An illicit connection of his
daughter with a son of the house of Cunedda led to -the
birth of S David, and to the establishment of another
saintly tribe.
The connection between Britain and Armonca had been
uninterrupted from an early age In 316, as we have
seen, Cynan Meinadog had led his army of picked men
from Wales, and had established himself m Brittany *
The advance of the Saxons, and the rolling back of the
Britons, caused great numbers to fly to Armonca, and
this immigration continued with few interruptions for two
centuries
The whole of the Breton peninsula, once occupied by
the Coriosohtes and Osismi, had been so ravaged by
Frisians, and so exhausted previously by fiscal exactions
and the revolt of the Bagaudze, that it was almost denuded
of population. About Vannes the original Gaulish popu-
lation remained, as about Nantes and Rennes The
1 The Breton historians throw doubt on Cynan Memadog, and assert that he
landed at the mouth of the Rhine, and settled there Undoubtedly there was a
Bntish colony there, but the Welsh genealogies are very precise concerning Cynan
having settled IB what is now called Brittany There are no Breton records of
anything like the date of Cynan Armorica included the whole north coast of Gaul
from the Monni westward
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 25
districts of Nantes and Rennes had been subjected to the
Franks, and Vannes owned a loose submission Procopius
says that in the sixth century swarms of colonists from
Britain, men with their wives and children, came into
Armonca, " the most desert country of all Gaul " These
migrations assumed large dimensions in 450, 512-14, and
between 561 and 566
The author of the Life of S. Wmwaloe says, "The
sons of the Britons crossing the British sea landed on
these shores at the period when the barbarian Saxons
conquered the isle These children of a loved race estab-
lished themselves in this country, happy to find repose
after so many griefs. In the meanwhile, the unfortunate
Britons who had not quitted their country were decimated
by plague. Their corpses lay without sepulture. The
major portion of the isle was depopukted Then a small
number of men who had with difficulty escaped the sword
of the invaders abandoned their native land to seek
refuge, some among the Scots, though enemies, the rest
in Belgica." Ermold Nigellus, circ. 834, in a poem
addressed to Louis the Pius, says, that when they arrived
they were received by the Gauls in friendly fashion,
because they were Christians
Egmhard, who wrote at the beginning of the ninth
century, says also, "When Britain was invaded by the
Angles and Saxons, a large portion of the inhabitants,
crossing the sea, occupied the districts of the Veneti and
Coriosohtse, at the extreme limit of Gaul."
There would seem to have been three main colonies.
One occupied the north coast of what is now the depart-
ment of Fmisterre, and this was called Lyoness or Leon.
Another and larger colony took possession of the land
from Morlaix to the little river Couesnon, which now
divides Ille-et-Vdlaine from La Mauche. All this dis-
1
_ *
26 Lwes of the Saints.
tnct they called Domnoma. A third swarm took root
in the land south of the Monts Noires, from the Brest
roads to the mouth of the Elld, on which is Qunnper, and
extending back to the nver Oust This was Cornouaille
In process of time these British settlers got a considerable
footing in the territory of Vannes, so that the bishop
Regahs complained to the Frank king, Guntram, that
he was shut in by the Britons, and held by them as a
prisoner. 1
The districts of Nantes, Rennes, and Retz were not
British, and only by degrees did Vannes fall under their
domination, the aty last of alL
The diocese of Vannes was not founded before the
latter part of the fifth century. It was not till the
Council of Tours in 465 that S. Paternus was appointed
to plant a church in Vannes, and he was obliged to fly
and abandon the attempt. He died shortly after, away
from his recalcitrant flock, among the Franks Modestus,
his successor, who attended the Council of Orleans in
511, did what he could to advance Christianity among
the Veneti, but as the author of the Life of S Melamus
tells us, the people at the time were almost all pagans.
The diocese of Rennes was not founded till 439, and
there the people were hardly at all converted till the time
of S Melamus, Counsellor of Clovis in 511, who not
only brought his own diocese to nominal Christianity, but
also did something towards converting the Veneti. Such
being the case, there can be no question but that the rest
of Armorica was pagan, and that it owed its Christianity
solely to the British immigrants, who brought with them
their bishops and monks, their liturgy and their religious
peculiarities Armorica was in nothing indebted to the
Frank Church, and we can quite understand the surprise
-*
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 27
with which the Breton Church heard of the claims of
Tours to supremacy over it. In the dioceses of Nantes
and Rennes the churches are dedicated to saints of the
Roman kalendar, to Gallo-Roman heroes of the faith,
SS. Claras, Donafaanus, Hilary, Simihan, Rogatian, Julian,
Martin, and the like. But the moment the ancient
frontier into Bnttany is passed, -with the exception of such
churches as are of later dedication to saints known
through the Gospels and Acts, all are British, common
to Wales and Cornwall, or of British ancestry Paulus
Aurelianus, Gildas, Samson, Bnock, Gerrans, Sulien, Teilo,
Oudoc, &c A well qualified writer, M. de Courson,
librarian of the Louvre, says* "I have had under my
eye a very exact list of the ancient parishes of Brittany,
with the names of their native saints, drawn up by the
late Count de Blois de la Calande. Now, all the names,
with the sole exception of that of S. Eligius, who had
become popular through his relations with S. Judicael
all the names, I say, belong to British saints." x
Unhappily, m their newly acquired lands, as in the old,
the Britons could not combine. They were engaged in in-
ternecine strife till Nominee, in the middle of the ninth
century, not only formed of the confederacy a powerful
kingdom, but extended the limits of Brittany to include
Nantes, Rennes, and Retz, and the Duchy retained these
acquisitions till the Revolution of 1789.
It may well be understood that the new settlers brought
with them their clergy and monks, their native tribal organi-
sation and religious customs, and that they entirely re-
jected the daim pertinaciously made by the Archbishop of
Tours to have jurisdiction over Brittany
But if I am not much mistaken, the colonies of Lyoness,
of Domnonia, and of Cornouaille in Armorica, remained
1 " De Courson La Brttagnc ditfaiyf> Siecte" Paris, 1863, p. 169
28 Lwes of the Saints.
for a while under the native princes of Dyfnaint. There
was incessant drift to and fro Arthur is represented as
having visited these settlements, and as having committed
the government during his absence to his cousin Hoel.
This was probably the Hoel Mawr of Breton legend, in
537 king of Domnonia.
This Hoel the Great was the Riwal of the legend of
S. Melor; he was married to Alma Pompsea, daughter
of Budic, king of Cornouaille. He it was who murdered
Melyan, his brother-in-law, and his nephew, Melor Riwal
is Rhi-Hywel, or Hoel the Lord or Prince It was probably
owing to his usurpation that Tewdrig, the other son of
Budic, remained m his principality of Cornwall, where he
fell on and killed some of the Irish colonists who came
to settle in Pengwaeth, the Land's End district, and has
left his trace in legend as a persecutor of the saints.
It was due to the violence of Hoel the Great that his
brothers, Amwn Ddu, father of S. Samson and S. Tathan,
Pedredin, father of S. Padarn, Gwyndaf Hen, father of S
Mewgan and S. Malo, and Umbrafel, father of S Maglonus,
fled for their lives and took refuge in Wales about 537.
In 545 Hoel died, and was succeeded by his son, Hoel
Vychan, or the Little, when again a dynastic convulsion
occurred His brother, Canao, murdered him, and would
have killed his other brother, Machau, had not the latter
hidden himself and then escaped to Vannes. This was in
547 or thereabouts, and Canao maintained his position as
Prince of Breton Cornouaille fall 555, when Judual, son of
the murdered Hoel, backed by Childebert, and supported
by his cousin, S. Samson, at the head of levies of immi-
grants and discontented Bretons, defeated Canao and
killed him. Samson and Judual had, in fact, headed
another migration of British These were fugitives from
the West Saxons after the battle of Barbury Hill and the
*
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 29
occupation of Berkshire and the Thames valley. Some
of these settled in Lon. The lead was taken by chiefs
from Gwent. Madiau, who was Bishop of Vannes, seized
on the opportunity to drive away Tewdnc, his nephew, the
youthful son of Budic II., king of Cornouaille, and possess
himself of his inheritance, which he retained till Tewdric
was old enough and strong enough to return, stir up an
insurrection, and kill the bishop and one of his sons, and
recover Cornouaille.
It will be seen that through the constant intercourse
between Brittany, Cornwall, and Wales most of the saints
of the former, down to the seventh century, are intimately
associated with the two latter Cornwall and Wales were
the natural places of refuge of the princes of each genera-
tion at the periodical outburst of fratricidal ambition on
the death of each prince. And when S. Samson and S.
Padarn, and S Winwaloe, and other saints of Armorican
origin established settlements in Cornwall, it was not only
for a pious motive, but so as to be near at hand when the
opportunity offered to make a rush for the mainland to
recover their inheritances, and in the event of being worsted,
of having an asylum in which to take refuge. 1
Having thus sketched the history of the Britons from
the Roman conquest, and having indicated, as far as is
known, the ethnology of the population, we will turn back
to follow the fortunes of the Christian Church among the
Celts of Britain.
There can hardly be a doubt that the Church received
her organisation, her orders, and her liturgy from Gaul,
and not directly from Rome
The Gallic liturgies, supposed by many to have had an
Ephesine origin, and to have come through Lyons and
1 Owing to the importance of the early history of Brittany and to the great diffi-
culty in elucidating it, I have appended a summary as a separate article.
-*
* -*
30 Lives of the Saints.
Aries, with far greater probability derive from Milan, the
original liturgy of which was largely Oriental, and against
the authority and diffusion of which Rome had at one time
to fight even to maintain its own.
A curious story was introduced into the revised lists of
the Roman pontiffs to the effect that Lucius, a British
king, had sent to Pope Eleuthenus for missionaries to in-
struct his people in the faith. There is nothing improbable
in such an appeal, when the Britons looked to Rome for
her cohorts to defend them and for articles of luxury ; but
the evidence is suspicious. It is not to be found in the
earliest list, and was foisted in at a kter period, apparently
with deliberate purpose to give to Rome a claim over the
independent Church in Britain, as her spiritual mother.
The external framework of the Empire formed the die
into which was run the Christian Church as it left the
hands of the Apostles, and it took shape and hardened into
a diocesan system corresponding to the political organisa-
tion of the Empire
Among the semi-Romanised Bntons, no doubt to some
extent this system had prevailed, but only to a very limited
degree The Romans do not seem to have interfered more
than was needful with the national organisation, which was
tnbal. They left the land in the hands of the tribes, to be
divided as was customary among them, and to be under
their several chiefs, caring only to exact from them homage
and tribute. When the Christian Church was established in
Britain there were doubtless bishops in the several cities,
such as London, York, and Caerleon, also perhaps at
Carlisle. But to what extent they exercised jurisdiction
over dioceses we do not know. The territorial system was
strange to the Celt, and if the bishops were Bntons, as is
probable, they also almost certainly exercised an ill-defined
authority.
*
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 31
In Africa, in Asia Minor, and in Italy, every town had
its bishop, and such bishops held spiritual jurisdiction over
the district that was under the civil governor residing in
the town The two jurisdictions were conterminous.
But a different state of affairs prevailed among the Celts.
Their organisation was not territorial, but tribal. Each
tnbe indeed occupied a district, and it was under a chief
It was governed by a council of its householders, but in
war was subject to the absolute rule of its chief. The
government was at once democratic and monarchical
Land was held by the tribe, and was distributed among
the members by the chief, aided by the council, and was
re-parcelled as occasion arose. In return for the land, the
clansmen owed him allegiance and military service Each
clan constituted an integral whole, and was independent
of every other clan ; and although several might be allied
in customs, blood, and language, yet they acknowledged
no bond This was the great defect in the entire system
There was no nation, only an assemblage of tribes, each inde-
pendent of the other, cohering temporarily, and the cohesion
dissolved by the merest trifle. All peoples pass through
certain stages of social and political growth, and after having
made mistakes, rectify them and develop their innate great-
ness and characteristic virtues. But the Briton was not given
the chance. His political education was arrested by the
Roman conquest. It was again retarded by the Saxon
invasion.
The tribe followed the chief as a swarm follows a queen
bee. An individual not belonging to it was treated as an
alien, who might be robbed and murdered with impunity
A member of another tnbe was necessarily a stranger and
an enemy.
When the number of heads of families in a clan increased
to such an extent that the chief could no longer find them
32 Lives of the Saints.
lands, there remained no resource but migration or war
against a neighbour; but the obligation on the chief to supply
land ceased after the kpse of a certain number of genera-
tions. Then a swarm went off, conquered for itself a new
home, and settled till it also outgrew its bounds. The prac-
tical result of this system was twofold in the first place, it
destroyed independence in the individual, who considered
it his due to be furnished with lands by his chief, and in
the second place, it produced chronic war among the tribes,
and prevented united action against a common foe.
The law of gavelkind prevailed. Every princeling, if
he had a dozen sons, on his death, left his authority and
his command over land to be parcelled out and subdivided
into twelve. Consequently rivalries, jealousies, internecine
quarrels prevailed, and were made use of by the common
enemy, and the folly of infinitesimal subdivision was not
perceived till too late.
When Christianity appeared among the Celts, who did
not live in the towns, and had not been citizenised and
divested of their native character, it was compelled to assume
an attitude and to adopt methods consonant with the Celtic
constitution. The only possible mode in which it could
make way was by winning the consent of the chief of the
dan No tribesman could profess Christianity without the
permission of his chief, whom he was bound to obey in
religious matters as in military. Consequently the first
missionaries at once applied to the chiefs of the tribes, and
if they did not convert them, they induced them to sur-
render to them a patch of land on which to settle. The
inducement was fear. The chieftains feared the new
medicine-men, and trembled lest their curses should prove
more efficacious than the blessings of the Druids. The
princes conciliated these new sorcerers with grants of land,
in the hope that their incantations, in consort with those
The Celtic Church and tts Saints. 33
of the Druids, would render themselves invulnerable in a
fray, and the tribe victorious in all its aggressions.
When the missionary had obtained a plot of land, he
threw up an embankment enclosing a circular or oval
space, and planted a stockade on top. Within he erected
huts : if among Brythons, of wood and wattle; if among
Goidels, of stone, circular, and these accommodated the
population that accrued to him slaves given by the chief,
outlaws seeking refuge, bastards who had no claim on
the tribal inheritance. Thus originated the Tribe of the
Saint, a population subject to the missionary as chieftain,
but also owing military service to the head of the secular
tnbe.
By slow degrees the Druids fell into disrepute, and their
knd and serfs were usurped by, or granted to, the saints
Thus it came about that side by side with the Tribe of the
Land was to be found the Tribe of the Saint
Moreover, the missionary settlements soon outgrew then-
bounds, and swarmed, as did the members of the Tribe
of the Land, when not repeatedly thinned by war. Con-
sequently we hear of the early saints wandering about in
an apparently aimless manner, but always seeking to found
fresh colonies, usurp knds that had been granted to the
discredited medicine-men, found new churches, and extort
fresh grants.
These saintly establishments were counterparts of such
as were secular. They consisted of households comprising
men and women, and they multiplied naturally. All the
householders looked to the saint as their head, just as in
the secular tribe all the members looked to and obeyed
the chief.
But the members of the ecclesiastical tribe were not
wholly independent of the head of the secular tribe; they
stall owed to him military service, whether laymen or clergy.
VOL. xvi c
34 Lives of the Saints.
Even in Ireland the women were not exempt. Doubtless
the ecclesiastics were called out to curse the enemies of the
chief, and if their curses proved ineffectual, they suffered
deprivation
In Ireland it was not till 804 that monks and clergy
were exempt from bearing arms against the foe of the
chief, and then they by no means relished then* release.
Women were not relieved of their obligations to arm and
fight in the ranks till the Synod of Drumceatt (A.D. 500),
and then only on the urgency of S. Columba
Moreover, just as one secular tnbe fought another, be-
cause of some quarrel between the chiefs, or because one
wanted the lands of the other, or out of mere wantonness,
so was it with the religious tribes The monks regarded
themselves as bound together into one tnbe tinder an
abbot, and they envied other monastic settlements. In
672 a battle was fought between the rival monasteries of
Clonmacnois and Durrow, and Dermot Duff, leader of the
men of Durrow, fell before the monks of Clonmacnois,
together with two hundred of his followers. In 816 no
less than four hundred men were slain m a battle between
rival monasteries In 700 the clergy of Ireland attended
their synods sword in hand, and fought those who differed
from them in opinion, leaving the ground strewn with
corpses. S. Columba stirred up a fratricidal war between
the men of the South and those of the North of the dan of
Neill merely because he was not allowed to retain a copy
of a book he had made, and this cost the Meath men no
fewer than three thousand slain. If we may trust Gildas,
British churchmen were not much better.
In time the chiefs themselves founded religious settle-
ments and placed over them sons, sometimes in orders,
sometimes not, so that ecclesiastical as well as political
supremacy might be in their families
^^
The Celtic Church and its Saints 35
" In Ireland," says Dr. Todd, Ct the land granted in fee
to S. Patrick, or any other ecclesiastic, by its original
owner, conveyed to the clerical society, of which it became
the endowment, all the nghts of a chieftain or head of
a clan, and these nghts, with the rights of the secular
chieftains, descended in hereditary succession. The con-
arb, or co-arb, that is to say, the heir successor of the
original saint who was the founder of the religious society,
whether bishop or abbot, became the inheritor of his
spiritual and official influence in religious matters. The
descendants in blood, or founder's kin, were inheritors of
the temporal nghts of property and chieftainship, although
bound to exercise those nghts in subjection or subordina-
tion to the ecclesiastical co-arb." *
At lona, out of eleven immediate successors to S.
Columba, there was but one who certainly did not belong
to bis family, and one other, of whose parentage we have
no information Phehm was bishop and chief of Cashel
in the middle of the ninth century. In 850 he fell upon
Armagh, skying pnests and bishop wherever he caught
them. The kingdom of Munster was held by chiefs who
combined the ecclesiastical with the secular power, and
were bishops as well as princes. Armagh was a hereditary
bishopnc for eight generations to 1129 It is often
asserted that these archbishops were lay intruders, but
this is disputable. To hold the saintship and bequeath
it to a son was quite in order, according to Celtic ideas.
In Wales the same principle prevailed ; bishoprics, canon-
ries, and parochial benefices passed from father to son,
or were retained in one family for generations. Where
an ecclesiastic had, say, four sons, he divided the ecclesi-
astical inheritance among them, for each had a right to
his share if born after his father had become bishop or
l Todd, "S. Patrick," p 149.
36 Lives of the Saints.
priest, but if he had been born earlier, then he had no
claim on the ecclesiastical inheritance. Giraldus Cam-
brensis mentions one benefice that was held by two
brothers, one a layman, the other in orders. Benefices
in Wales and in parts of England with more than one
rector, as, for instance, Tiverton, which had five till quite
recently, owe their origin to this custom.
Should the tube of the saint be without a head, and
there was no one available in the family of the chief of the
land to take the place of saint, or chief of the ecclesias-
tical tribe, then some one not of his blood was appointed
to be the saint; but if so, he was required to give securities
that he would resign his saintship as soon as there was one
of the prince's family qualified to assume it.
How splendid and influential the position of the saint
or head of an ecclesiastical settlement was, may be judged
from the " Life of S. Cadoc." The author thus describes
his power at Llancarvan. "He daily fed a hundred
clergy and a hundred soldiers, and a hundred workmen
and a hundred poor men, with the same number of
widows. This was the number of his household, besides
servants in attendance, and esquires and guests, whose
number also was uncertain. Nor is it strange that he was
a rich man and supported many, for he was abbot and
prince "
When the chieftain of the land did not absorb also
the chieftainship of the ecclesiastical tnbe, then continual
friction existed between the head of the land and the head
of the Church; the former not only exacted military service
from the members of the ecclesiastical establishment, but
also an annual tax and contributions in kind. If the tax
were not paid, he distrained and earned off the cattle of
the saint, who had no other means of redress than to curse,
and this he did freely. If any disaster followed, this was
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 37
at once attributed to the virtue of the curse , and on the
whole, the spiritual heads got their own way. S. Beuno
cursed a chief, and he dissolved into a puddle; S Cadoc
cursed his servant because he was clumsy in lighting a fire,
and the flame leaped forth and consumed the man ; some
men who offended him had their beards and half the hair
of their head removed, and the ears of their horses sliced
off. Men on whom the curses of the saints fell were
drowned, smothered in bogs, turned into stone, melted
into lumps of wax, stricken with lightning Even after S.
Cadoc was dead, the corpse roared like a bull because the
coffin was jostled.
The first stage in Ireland, Wales, and perhaps Scot-
land, was that indicated above, where the ecclesiastical
tribe contained the professional believers, that is to say,
the saint and those who owed to him tnbal allegiance,
that allegiance extending to the profession of his re-
ligion. In this stage the stockaded settlement contained
men and women, households of those dependent on the
saint , all working for him and for themselves, and paying
a tribute in kind and service to the chief of the dan of
the land But when the faith spread and was universally
professed, then the condition of affairs was altered All
the members of the dan could not pass into the saintly
tribe, nor would the chieftain of the knd tolerate the
saintly tribe becoming too populous and powerful. A
readjustment of arrangements took place. Either, as in
Armagh, the chieftain constituted himself ecclesiastical
head, and so resolved the double tribe into one tinder one
head, temporal and spiritual at once, or else, and that
more commonly, he withdrew from the tribe of the saint
all its lay retainers, and the establishment resolved itself,
or was compulsonly resolved into, a monastic society,
comprising only denes and monks, into which no women
Jfl
38 Lives of the Saints.
were admitted ; or the saintship was given to a daughter
of the ruling house, with sisters and monks and bishops
under her. When we read of the great monasteries of
Bangor Iscoed, Bangor in Ireland, Llancarvan, Llantwit,
Clonmacnois, &c , with their thousands of monks, we
hear of them in their second stage Nevertheless, the
hereditary principle remained in force, and the superior,
the abbot, or saint was almost always of the family of the
founder
A peculiarity of this arrangement was that ecclesiastical
jurisdiction was in the hands of the abbot or saint, who
might be a layman, but who was very often not a bishop.
Not only so, but where the headship was in the hands of
a woman, she exercised jurisdiction over the entire district
occupied by the tnbe to which she belonged. In this case
one, perhaps a dozen, in some cases a score, of bishops were
members of the community, ranking just above the cellarer,
exercising no jurisdiction, but kept in stock for the purpose
of ordaining and consecrating in obedience to the orders
of the abbot. The union of jurisdiction with the special
grace of power to confer orders is a matter of ecclesiastical
arrangement only, and in the Celtic Church did not exist,
except perhaps among the Romanised Butons.
The term " saint " was applied at first very much as is
the later term "religious" now. It signified no more
than that the saint was the head of the religious tnbe,
and it may be, and probably was, applied indiscriminately
to these heads, irrespective of their moral fitness for their
position, or their conduct as ecclesiastical chiefs
When the Bollandists began to compile the Acta Sanc-
torum they were vastly perplexed how to deal with the
thousands of Celtic saints of whom they read. For
instance, Bishop Gerald of Mayo was related to have
ruled over 3300 saints in this case saint meant no more
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 39
than monk. In the isle of Bardsey as many as 20,000
saints were said to have laid their bones The Bollandists
say . " The Irish would not have been so liberal in canon-
ising dead men in troops whenever they seemed to be
somewhat better than usual if they had adhered to the
custom of the Universal Church, and given that honour
to martyrs only."
But the Bollandist writer did not understand the case.
It was not one of canonisation at all, but of alteration in
the signification of a word. The Apostle spoke of the
saints at Connth and Ephesus, but some of these were
exceedingly immoral persons. A "religious," as a Latin
would term him, would by a Celt in those days be de-
signated a " saint." In the second stage the term came
to be limited to founders of settlements and churches It
may be remarked that only noble and princely families
produced saints, for indeed none not well born could
become head of an ecclesiastical tribe. At the same
time, it is observable that a very discreditable origin is
given to a good many Celtic saints , that was due to the
fact of the headship of a religious settlement being given
as a means of provision for a princely bastard.
If a woman of one tnbe went astray with a member
of another tnbe, her child had no rights in her tribe, none
in that of the father But if that woman was, as in the
case of the mothers of S David and S. Kenfagern, of
a princely house, then their fathers or brothers found a
means of providing for these illegitimates by making them
saints. It has caused perplexity to account for the number
of children attributed to some of the founders of saintly
families. Brychan is given twenty-four sons and twenty-
five daughters, in all forty-nine children, and of these half
were saints. The explanation is that these saints were of
the km of Brychan, and so were appointed to monasteries
4O Lives of the Saints.
or ecclesiastical settlements that fell to his share by right
of conquest. When a prince looked about him to settle his
family he brought up so many to be warriors and the rest
to be saints.
It has provoked some comment that nearly all the saints
of the Welsh Church were foreigners, *.e members of in-
vading and conquenng families. The three saintly families
of Wales were respectively those of the Irish Brychan, con-
queror of Brecknock, the Pict Cunedda, who invaded Wales
from the north, and of the Northern Caw, who came from
Albany. The fact was that these invaders turned out the
native chieftains from their headship in the land and in the
Church, and gave all places of authority to their own children
and clansmen
To return once more to the separation that prevailed
in the Celtic Church between jurisdiction and the episcopal
office. A territorial distribution and jurisdiction over a
see was given to bishops because the Roman civil organi-
sation showed the way, but where, as in the Celtic world,
there was a different sort of organisation, that which was
tribal, with now shanking then expanding confines, the
Church had to accommodate herself to those conditions
with that elasticity which belongs to her. In the Celtic
world the tribe was the only constituted entity, and the
land changed hands as the tribes fought and wrested soil
from one another , not for ages were the boundaries fixed.
But in the Roman world the districts were mapped out,
and the people subjected to rulers over these districts, to
whatever race or clan they might belong.
The ecclesiastical jurisdiction was first of all in the hands
of the founder, a missionary saint, but then it passed by the
principle of heredity to whoever represented him in blood,
or to the nearest of kin to the chief of the land.
At Kildare, S. Bridget had bishops under her direc-
* _
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 41
tion and orders. So had S. Ninnoch in Brittany. In
lona, S Columba in priest's orders ruled over Bishop
Etchen.
There was no parochial system; there could be none
when the land was parcelled up and distributed among
different members of the tribe every few years. The
ecclesiastical foct were the settlements of the saints.
These were permanent, for the land about them was in
the permanent possession of the saint for the time being
When a member of a religious establishment became rest-
less or restive he went off, taking with him some Iike-
mmded saints, and established a new settlement.
When the Saxons, Angles, and Jutes first invaded Britain
they almost exterminated the British people; those whom
they did not enslave they drove back to North and West.
Apparently the Church of Romano - British had been
hitherto fully occupied with the conversion of the peoples
of the same race elsewhere If we hold that S. Patrick
came from Strathclyde, then the conversion of Ireland
was due to it; certainly so also was that of the Goidelic
peoples in the North and West. After Ireland was
brought to the faith by Patnck it relapsed, and its recon-
version was due to Welsh missions Hosts of saintly
evangelists, moreover, sallied forth from Ireland a little
later and overran Western Europe, England, Scotland,
Brittany, France, Alsatia, Lorraine, and penetrating into
Bavaria, Rhaetia, Helvetia, Germany, and even Italy,
founded settlements after the native type. AH that part of
the British Isle now called Scotland owed its Christianity
to the mission of Columba from Ireland ; so did the great
Northumbrian Church, where the invaders of German blood
were brought to the worship of Christ through the missions
from lona. Wales, Cornwall, were Christian long before
Augustine was born. "By armies of monastic mission-
*
42 Lwes of the Saints.
aries," says Mr Haddan, " and next by learned teachers
first attracting pupils to Irish schools from all Christian
Europe north of the Alps and the Pyrenees, and next, by
sending forth men to become the founders of schools,
or monasteries, or churches abroad the churches of St
Patrick and S Columba stand out, from the sixth century
forward, as the most energetic centres of religious life and
knowledge in Europe; the main restorers of Christianity
in paganised England and Roman Germany 3 the reformers
and mam founders of monastic life in Northern France ;
the opponents of Ariamsm, even m Italy itself , the origi-
nators in the West of the well-meant, however mistaken,
system of the Pemtentials , the leading preservers in the
eighth and ninth centuries of theological and classic culture,
Greek as well as Latin , the scribes, both at home and
abroad, of many a Bible text ; the teachers of psalmody ,
the schoolmasters of the great monastic schools; the
parents, in great part, as well as the forerunners, of Anglo-
Saxon learning and missionary zeal, the senders forth of
not the least bright stars among the galaxy of talent gathered
by Charlemagne from all quarters to instruct his degenerate
Franks, . down to the very Normamsing of the Celtic
Churches in the entire British Isles in the eleventh and
twelfth centuries " l
1 Haddan "Remains," p 260 I subjoin an incomplete list of the monasteries
or centres of mission work founded by these Irish evangelists on the Continent
In France Irish foundations Remiremont, Lure, Besancon, Romam-Montier,
Beaeres, Brealle, Cusance, S Ursanne, Jouarre, Reuil, Rebaix, Faremoutier, S. Maur-
les-Fosves, Lagny, Moutier la-Celle, Hautvilhers, Moutier-en-Der, S Salaberga, Fon-
tenelles, Jumieges, S Saens, Luxeud, Anegray, Fontaines, Peronne, Toul, Amboise,
Beaulieu, Strasburg
In Brittany Welsh foundations Dol, Rhys, S Bneuc, Landewennec, Trecor,
Aleth, Plaz, Baulon, Penpont, Suliac, Pentnal, Castel Paul, &c
In the Netherlands Namur, Waulsort, Liege, Gueldres, Hautmont, Soignes,
Maliues
In Germany and Switzerland Hohenan, Erfurt, Effenheun, Schuttern, Wurz-
burg, Memmmgen, Main/, Cologne, Rabsbon, Constance, Reichenau, S Gall,
Bregenz, Rheinau, Dassentas, Seckingen
In Italy Bobbio, Taranto, Lucca, Faenza, and Fiesole
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 43
Maccald, a native of Down, became Bishop of Man in
the fifth century, S Donan was the apostle of Uig, S.
Maelrubb, of Skye. In fact, the Christianising of the Tvhole
of the north-west of Scotland and the adjacent isles was
due to S. Columba. Irish monks pushed as far as the
Faroe Isles and Iceland S. Brendan thrust his vessel
towards the setting sun, seeking lands to conquer for
Christ. S Aidan, the apostle of Northumbna, whose
diocese extended from the Humber to the Firth of Forth,
was an Irishman from lona. Dmma, the first bishop of
the Mercians, and his successor, Ceallach, were both Irish-
men. S. Fursey, another, preached the Gospel in Suffolk
Mailduff established a mission centre among the West
Saxons. S Bega laboured in Cumberland. From the
beginning of the sixth century they overspread Europe,
and Irishmen for their distinguished piety were elected to
fill sees even in Italy.
The Celtic Church had other peculiarities beside that of
dissociating jurisdiction from the episcopal office. It ob-
served Easter on a different day from the Latin Church,
but this was due to an error occasioned by its isolation,
very similar to that in which the Eastern Church is now
involved from the same cause adhering to an antiquated
system of calculation In reckoning the date of Easter,
every year, the Roman Church had followed the Jewish
cycle of eighty-four years, while the Alexandiian Church
used the metonic system of nineteen years. This led to
great inconvenience, and in the year 387 some observed
Easter on March 2ist, others on April i8th, others again
on April 25th. This became intolerable, and Pope Hdary
employed Victonnus to frame a new cycle, which was
thenceforth followed in the Latin Church. But the in-
vasions of barbarians had cut off the Celtic Churches
from communication with the rest of the Christian world,
44 Lives of the Saints.
so that they were ignorant of this change, and continued
to follow the old Jewish cycle, as observed at Rome
and in Gaul previous to the change, of which they had not
heard.
Nothing could exceed the indignation and disgust of
Augustine and his followers when they ascertained that the
British Church observed Easter on a different day from
themselves Instead of inquiring into the cause, and deal-
ing gently by argument with the bishops and abbots of
Britain, they heaped on them epithets expressive of loath-
ing, termed them Quartodecimans, which they were not
but an ugly name answered their purpose and denounced
them as schismatics and heretics
This unhappy miscalculation about Easter proved a
grievous cause of weakness in the Celtic Church, for those
of her saints who travelled to Gaul or Italy were forced to
admit that their native Church was in error, and returning
home formed a party which laboured for the abandonment
of the old computation.
Another peculiarity was the tonsure assumed by the clergy
Cutting the locks in a certain fashion was a symbol of
belonging to a tribe, just as puncturing the ear marks a
horse turned loose on downs as the property of certain
owners
An illustration occurs in the life of S. David His
missionary work was bitterly opposed by the Irish settler
Bora, the remains of whose castle are still traceable half a
mile below S David's, on the AJlun. But more hostile to
the saint than the chief was his wife. In order to pro-
pitiate the gods and induce them to destroy the saint, this
woman resolved on a sacrifice. The best and most
efficacious that could be offered would be a child of her
womb, but she had none. Therefore she called to her a
daughter-m-law named Dunawel, retired with her into a
, gf
The Celtzc Church and its Saints. 45
hazel grove, placed the girl's head on her lap that she
might cut and braid her hair, such an act betokening
adoption into the family Then the woman with a sharp
knife cut her throat, and offered the expiring life to
the gods.
The peculiar shaving and shearing of the hair adopted
by the Celtic clergy betokened their adoption into the
family of God, the ecclesiastical tribe.
This peculiarity was also laid hold of by Augustine and
his followers, and denounced in furious terms as the ton-
sure of Simon Magus, as the badge of perversity and
diabolical heresy.
There were other differences, as that episcopal consecra-
tion was administered by a single bishop instead of by
three, as decreed by the Council of Aries , but as Gregory
the Great had told Augustine that in case of need he might
dispense with coadjutors in the conferring of episcopal
orders, this point would not have been pressed had not
Augustine and the Latin missionaries gone out of their
way to find occasion against the native Church. In feet,
these points served as excuses for insulting and repudiating
the Church of the Bntons. Augustine was angry to find
that he had been forestalled, and that there was an Apos-
tolic and Catholic Church of at least three centuries' growth
in the island, which he had entered figuring as its apostle.
He might, indeed, have swallowed his spleen had he found
the British bishops ready to cast themselves at his feet and
become his humble henchmen. As they would not con-
sent to this, he and his Latin clergy, and their successors,
covered them with obloquy
At the bottom of all the differences lay the independence
of the Celtic Churches, which owed no allegiance to the
Papal chair, had organised themselves, expanded, and evan-
gelised, had manifested extraordinary vigour, and produced
46 Lives of the Saints.
great sanctity in their independence There was a robust-
ness and healthiness about their churches that the Latin
missionaries did not relish In episcopal constitution,
derivation of orders from the Apostolic fountain-head, in
unity of doctrine, in liturgical forms, the Celtic Churches
were one with the Catholic Church throughout the world,
whether Eastern or Western. They were ready to acknow-
ledge a certain primacy in the Roman see, as S Colum-
banus said, later, "next to Jerusalem," but such a half
admission would not satisfy those who were, before all
things, missionaries to extend the Papal authority.
Every sort of false accusation, malignant insinuation, and
open outrage was offered to the ancient British Church.
Its orders were ignored, its ministrations flouted, the
orthodoxy of its prelates disputed.
Those British Christians who visited Rome, or were for
a while in Gaul, returned intensely Romanised, and threw in
their lot with the anti-national party, much as some young
clergy of the present day after a visit to the Continent
return enamoured with some fantastic ceremony they have
witnessed abroad and endeavour to thrust it on their
reluctant congregations at home, and who maintain that
what is done in Latin churches must be right.
The temper of mind in which the Celtic bishops and
abbots regarded the Popes may be judged from the letters
of S Columbanus. The position assumed by him towards
the Pope substantially amounted to this . an acknowledg-
ment of the Bishop of Rome as a true bishop of the
Church of Christ, but as one having no jurisdiction over
himself, and a daim to criticise freely, and from the inde-
pendent standpoint of an equal, the character and conduct
of the Roman pontiff.
The language which he addressed to Boniface IV. is not
that of a subordinate to a sovereign in the Church, but is
f-
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 47
couched in terms of great freedom He laments over the
infamy that attaches itself to the chair of S. Peter in con-
sequence of the miserable squabbles that rage in Rome
He warns the prelate not to forfeit his dignity by per-
versity, for his power depends, says he, on his maintaining
right judgment in all things, for that only such an one can
be regarded as a holder of the ke>s of heaven who opens
the doors to the good and shuts to the bad. He exhorts
the Pope to cleanse his see from error, for it would be a
lamentable thing for the Apostolic See to lapse from the
Catholic faith. He upbraids the Roman Church for
making exaggerated claims to authority and power other
than what was possessed by other Churches, and he allows
to the see of Rome a high position of honour, second only
to that of Jerusalem.
If this were the general relation in which the British
Churches stood to the Papal See, no wonder that Pope
Vitahan, in 667, wrote to King Oswy to choose an arch-
bishop for Canterbury who should root out the tares from
the whole island, alluding thereby to the clergy of the
National Church
The peculiarity in the observance of Easter was aban-
doned by the Church in the south of Ireland in 634, by
the Northumbrian Church in 664 ; the Britons of Strath-
clyde submitted in 668, the northern Scots in Ireland in
697 ; in 704 a Roman party was formed m lona itself. The
British of the eastern portion of the West Welsh in Devon
and Cornwall accepted the Roman computation in 710.
The change took place in Wales between 768 and 777.
Llandewennec, in Brittany, retained the Celtic tonsure
011817.
There exists at Canterbury a copy of a letter written by
Kenstec, or Kenstet, bishop-elect of the Cornish Britons,
in which he professes his obedience to the see of Canter-
48 Lives of the Saints.
bury, then ruled by Ceolnoth, who was archbishop between
833 and 870
In 884 a Saxon see was constituted at Exeter, with
jurisdiction given by Canterbury over Cornwall.
In 905 the Pope having complained to King Edward
the Elder and to Plegmund, Archbishop of Canterbury,
that the great see of Wessex had been vacant for seven
years, Edward and Plegmund together divided the see
into five- Winchester, Framsbury, Sherborne, Wells, and
Crediton, and to Crediton were assigned three estates in
Wales, i.e Cornwall, to be under the authority of the
Bishop of Devon, because hitherto the Cornish had been
without awe of the West Saxons. The bishop was of
course a Saxon, Eadulf. Moreover, an order was made
that the bishop should pay an annual visit to Cornwall " to
extirpate their errors, for formerly they resisted the truth,
and did not obey the apostolical decrees," that is to say,
they clung to their traditional observances and to the
independence of their Church, all which was hateful in
the eyes of such men as Plegmund. An interesting letter
by Archbishop Dunstan has been recovered, in which he
says that the Cornish had their own bishop, Conan (Cunan),
and that he lived in the reign of Athdstan, 925-940.
But under Edred, 945-955, there was another, Daniel,
whose bishop's stool was at S. Germans. But Edgar
bade Dunstan consecrate Wulfsige, a Saxon, whose signa-
ture remains in 980 and 988. The Cornish see seems to
have been transferred from S. Germans to S. Petrocks
(Bodmin) some time after Daniel's consecration, and was
brought back in 981. The Cornish see of S. Germans
was extinguished, and jurisdiction over the West Welsh
was given to the Saxon bishop of Crediton, 1042, and
was transferred to Exeter in 1050.
The method adopted by the Saxon kings, partly in their
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 49
own interest, partly in that of Rome, was to quell all
religious as well as political independence in the Cornish,
and this policy was pursued also by the Danish and Norman
kings. The process followed \vas this First, the British
bishops and clergy were subjected to a torrent of abuse
as heretics and schismatics, till they yielded their pecu-
liarities and adopted the correct Easter computation, the
Latin tonsure, and territorial in place of tnbal organisa-
tion in the Church, Secondly, Saxon bishops were intruded
in place of native Cornish rulers. Then, thirdly, the epis-
copal throne was withdrawn from Cornwall wholly, and
placed, first in Crediton, then in Exeter, away from all
association with Celts, for, be it recalled, Athelstan had
expelled the British from Exeter And this was done with
Papal approval, for it was the stifling of ecclesiastical inde-
pendent life m the Celtic race in the Domnonian peninsula.
This will be more apparent when we give the list of
bishops as far as is known
KBNSTEC, Bishop at Dinnumn, in Cornwall, submitted to Canter-
bury, 833-870 ; a Briton
EADULF, Bishop (Saxon) at Crediton, was given three manors in
Wales beyond the Tamar a foothold among the pure Britons,
905.
CONAN, Bishop at S. Petrocks (Bodmin), 931-940; a Briton, but
retained much about the court of Athelstan, and apparently
more there than in Cornwall.
DANIEL, Bishop at S Germans, 945-955 ; probably a Briton.
ATHELSTAN, an intruded Saxon, 955-959.
COMOERE, Bishop at S. Germans, 959-966 ; probably a Bnton.
WuLFSlGE, an intruded Saxon, 966-988.
EALDRED, an intruded Saxon, 993-997*
BURHWOLD, an intruded Saxon, 1002-1020
LYVING, Saxon Bishop of Crediton, having already three manors
in Cornwall, now obtained the abolition of an independent
Cornish bishopric, and the subjection of the whole of Corn-
wall to the see of Crediton, 1026-1038
LEOFRIC, 1046-1071, had the see of Crediton, together with juris-
diction over Cornwall, removed to Exeter.
VOL. XVT. D
SO Lives of the Saints.
Not till 1877 was a bishop's stool restored to the West
Welsh, \\ith Truro as the cathedral, and not yet has a
Cornishman been given the pastoral staff to hold spiritual
rule over his brother Cornishmen
In Wales a somewhat similar process was pursued.
Elbod, or Elfod, Bishop of Bangor, in 768 induced North
Wales, and in 777 South Wales, to adopt the Roman
Easter , and the process of transforming the organisation
of the Church from one tribal into one that was in con-
formity with the Latin usage, proceeded gradually
It was possibly due to Armorican influence that the
Welsh Church abandoned its peculiarities As Mr Borlase
happily puts it, " We can readily imagine that the natives
would adopt changes from their brethren in Armorica, while
the Saxons might strive in vain to force them upon them
The Bnton was stubborn and unbending, and he is so to
this day He might be led, but he would never be driven.
His errors, if they were errors (and this we may be quite sure
he did not admit), would be dearer to him than an ortho-
doxy enforced by the conquerors, and thereafter to be worn
by him as one of the badges of his vanquished race." *
In 871, on the death of Emion, Bishop of Menevia,
Hubert, a Saxon, was intruded upon the throne of S.
David, and again a Lambert, consecrated by the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, in 874, unless, as Haddan and
Stubbs suppose, Lambert and Hubert are identical, in
which case the delay in consecration was probably due to
the resistance of the clergy to having an alien forced on
them. At the same time another Welsh see was filled with
bishops consecrated at Canterbury, Llandaff, to which first
Cymelhauc and then Lliliau were ordained
According to the book of Llandaff, some bishops of that
see and also some of S David's were consecrated by the
1 " The Age of the Saints," Truro, 1893
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 5 1
Archbishops of Canteibury at the close of the tenth cen-
tury 3 but the statements are in a condition of such hopeless
inconsistency, that it is advisable to reject them.
In its struggle for independence the archiepiscopal see
of S David's claimed its rights as derived from Jerusalem,
and the story was invented that S David had been con-
secrated and given supremacy over the British Church by
the Patriarch and successor of S. James of Jerusalem. By
this assumption the see of S. David pitted S. James against
S. Peter. But although it is possible that S David may have
visited Jerusalem, it is not probable that he was there con-
secrated. It was not till the Norman conquest of Wales
that the independence of the Welsh Church came to an end
Let us look now for a moment at the Celtic Church
in Brittany. This, as we have seen, was intimately re-
lated to that of Wales. S. Sampson, abbot and bishop-
chieftain of Dol, was a man partly of Welsh, partly of
^rmorican descent, but of wholly Welsh education.
In Brittany there was no territorial Episcopacy - 3 the bishop
or abbot was head in ecclesiastical matters of the tnbe or
clan to which he belonged
The trace of this remained toll kte in the different con-
stitutions of the bishoprics which were purely British and
those which were Gallo-Frank. In the former the pre-
lates were sovereign chiefs within their episcopal cities,
independent of the political chiefs, kings, and dukes.
This was because the founders had been granted these
lands on which to establish their ecclesiastical colonies,
and they continued to enjoy the privilege, which was con-
sonant with Celtic ideas.
When Latin ideas began to prevail, then the tnbal
property became territorial, both among lay chiefs and
among ecclesiastical chiefs, and the diocesan organisation
of Brittany began to assume shape.
*-
*
52 Lives of the Saints.
In Brittany proper there were bishops at Aleth, Dol,
Leon, Treguiei, these in Domnoma. Cornouaille was
ruled by a bishop, whose see was sometimes at Quimper
Vannes belonged off and on to Brittany, and especially to
Cornouaille, according as Breton or Frank influence
prevailed. The Breton clergy and bishops were wholly
independent of the Franco-Gallic Church; and the arch-
diocese of Tours could only assert a claim on the grounds
of a pretended consecration of S Corentin by S Martin.
Nantes and Rennes bowed before the crozier of Tours,
but the other sees stubbornly refused allegiance.
In 846 a very able man, Nominoe, of whose origin we
know little, succeeded in becoming duke and then king over
all Brittany He resolved on wresting his country from its
loose allegiance to the Frank crown, and at the same time
on putting an end to the claims advanced by the Arch-
bishop of Tours to jurisdiction over the Armoncan bishops.
He constituted bishoprics at S Bneuc and S. Rabutual,
and revived that of Dol, and endeavoured to elevate Dol
into an archiepiscopal see for all Brittany By this he
separated the Breton from the Frank Church, or to be
more exact, maintained its independence, which it con-
tinued to assert for another three hundred years. All the
attempts made by Popes Nicolas L, John XII and XIII ,
and Leo IX. to oblige the Archbishop of Dol to submit
to the Latin Church and acknowledge the Archbishop of
Tours were as ineffectual as were the previous denuncia-
tions of the Councils of Toul and Rheims in 859 and
1049 ft was not ^1 Gregory VII. occupied the throne
that this schismatical or independent province could be
reduced to obedience, and not till 1172 that the arch-
bishopric of Dol submitted to become a suffragan see.
As early as 566, in a Council held at Tours, a canon
had been launched against the Celtic clergy, forbidding
*
.
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 53 |
- , .
" the consecration of any bishops in Armonca, whether
they be Britons or Romans (that is to say, Gauls), without
the consent of the metropolitan or his co-provincials, under
penalty of exclusion from the communion of the other
bishops, till next Synod" This shows that in the sixth
century the usage in Brittany was much as it was in Ire-
land, Wales, and Scotknd, for bishops to be consecrated
in large numbers, and regardless of their having any sees.
It was doubtless dunng the struggle to uphold the
jurisdiction of Dol after 846 that the legend of Sampson
of Dol having received the pall was invented.
We will now take a brief glance at Scotland
In North Britain the Saxon kingdom of Bernicia ex-
tended to the Firth of Forth, but the only settled bishop-
rics were those of Lindisfarne and Witherne, the latter of
English foundation, and entirely antagonistic to Celtic
peculiarities. Lindisfarne was captured for the Roman
party by Wilfred from the Celtic Bishop Colman, and the
monasteries were ravaged by the Northmen. Conse-
quently the National Church in North Britain rapidly
became one in complexion and character with the Latin-
ized Church of Northumbria, and the only possible
representatives of the earlier foundation were the Culdees,
CuUores Dei, anchorites or solitaries, who kept up some
of the peculiarities of the Celtic Church.
At lona a schism had taken place in 704, and rival
abbots co-existed there till 772, each at the head of a party
of monks, one set observing the Celtic Easter, the other the
Roman Paschal computation, and butting with their vari-
ously tonsured heads at each other in angry controversy.
But on the death of the Abbot Suibhne the conformity of
the whole monastery of lona to the Latin rule was estab-
lished. National customs, however, died hard. When
S. Margaret, a Saxon princess, with ingrained Latin pro-
54 Lives of the Saints.
divides, married King Malcolm III., in 1069, she supposed
it was her mission to extinguish the last embers of inde-
pendence in the Scottish Church She laboured against
four customs that still prevailed .
1. The commencement of Lent on the first Monday m
Lent instead of on Ash Wednesday a custom that prevails
at Milan to the present day.
2. The non-reception of the Eucharist on Easter Day.
In this particular, Celtic custom has prevailed in the
Latin Church, where at present the Easter communion is
made on Maundy Thursday instead of on the Feast of the
Resurrection
3. Labour on the Lord's Day a manifest abuse
4. Strange, that is to say, Celtic, customs at Mass In
fact the old Celtic liturgies of Gallican origin, and belong-
ing to the Ephesme or Milanese family, and not to the
Roman, were in use still. S. Margaret's biographer informs
us that "In some places among the Scots there were
persons who, contrary to the custom of the whole Church,
had been accustomed to celebrate Masses by some bar-
barous rite, which the Queen, kindled with God's zeal('i),
so kboured to destroy and bring to naught, that thence-
forth there appeared no one in the whole race of the Scots
who dared to do such a thing."
It was due far more to her zeal in thus suppressing
independent usages in the Church than to her real or
supposed virtues, that she has obtained canonisation at
Rome. What this "barbarous rite" was we shall see
somewhat later
But although S. Margaret may have secured open sub-
mission, she could not completely extinguish the lingering
love of and adhesion to the traditions of the Fathers Fifty
years kter, in the reign of King David, we learn from the
Chronicle of the Picts and Scots that the Culdees, "in a
The Celtic Church and its Samts. 55
corner of their Church, which was very small, were wont to
celebrate their own office after their own fashion."
This was the final spark, and it went out. In Scotland
accordingly " the old Celtic Church came to an end, leaving
no vestiges behind it, save here and there the roofless walls
of what had once been a church, and the numerous old bury-
mg-grounds, to which the people still cling with tenacity,
and where occasionally an ancient Celtic cross tells of its
former state." 1 "Thus ended the struggle for indepen-
dence, after it had continued for more than a century and
a half. Wales, at the beginning, was the head of a great
and powerful Celtic confederacy,, at the end, it was almost
alone. A party in Hy (lona), and, perhaps, also the
Breton clergy, remained faithful to the last to the cause of
Celtic independence, but Wales had no other allies. The
Church of Ireland had so entirely turned against it that
by its canons it had put restrictions upon the ministrations
of such clergy as came from Britain, and had condemned
their churches for separating from the Roman customs and
from the unity of Christendom. The prolongation of the
struggle only completed the isolation of Wales ; and though
by its submission to Rome it again entered nominally into
fellowship with the rest of Western Christendom, it was long
separated in feeling from the English Church and the
churches of the Continent, and it never quite regained the
old connexion with its Celtic brethren. It had lost alike
its headship and its colonies." 2
But it lost more than this ; it was by degrees deprived
of its native vigour and independent genius ; and although
when the Norman conquest of Wales took place the clergy
were all Welsh, yet the constitution had become stereotyped
into the approved diocesan, territorial shape, and had ceased
l Skene, " Celtic Scotland," vol ii p 4*7
Newell, "History of the Welsh Church," p 133.
56 Lives of the Saints.
to be tribal Moreover, the old Celtic monastic institutions,
in which the religious activities of the British had been
focused, had fallen into decay Then came the Norman
invasion under Robert Fitzhamon, 1091, and the subjuga-
tion of the south of Wales, which was speedily studded with
strongholds, and the iron hand of the Norman thenceforth
held the people down. On the death of Gnffn, Bishop of
S. David's, the clergy elected Daniel, son of a former
bishop, Sulien, to the vacant see; but King Henry I. put
him aside "against the will and in contempt of all the
scholars of the Bntons," and thrust upon them Bernard,
a Norman, not even at the time in priest's orders, who was
required to make formal profession of canonical obedience
to the see of Canterbury, in order to bring the Welsh
Church completely under Norman and Roman control
This is, perhaps, one of the grossest cases of royal inter-
ference with the canonical rights of the Church that is on
record, at least in England The prelate imposed on a
diocese, unanimous in refusal, by the mere will of a king,
was pitchforked into priestly and episcopal orders in one
day.
Already in 1092, Hervey, a Norman, but of Breton
parentage, had been forced on the see of Bangor, the see
of S Asaph had been subjected to the same violence;
another Norman, Urban, had been imposed on LkndafF.
Hervey maintained his position by force of arms only,
actually fighting against the sheep of his pasture at the
head of a band of soldiers. At last the outraged Cymry
could endure this no longer ; they rose and expelled him
in 1107. Pope Pascal's sympathy was with him, regard-
ing him as a martyr to the cause of Roman supremacy.
He was consoled with the see of Ely.
Thenceforth every bishopric was filled with nominees of
the Norman and Angevin kings, men who knew nothing of
*
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 57
the language and customs of the Welsh people , elections by
the Chapters, if in favour of native candidates, were ignored
or quashed; and the lands of the Church were ruthlessly
torn away from the tribes whose clergy they had supported
to enrich Norman and English abbeys Thenceforth no
Welshman was eligible for a see or an abbacy, even at last
for a parochial cure "The policy of the English Govern-
ment was to degrade the Welsh, and not to encourage the
ordination of any Welshman, as none were considered
worthy of a place of trust. So arose an alien Church, sup-
ported by alien clergy, and not the least of the feelings
of the Welsh against the Church was that a body of men
who were supported by Wales, and who ought to be, before
all things, Welsh, were all foreigners, and no Welshman
could be legally admitted a member of the body. Orders
were to the Welsh a closed door. . . . The clergy, though
not Welsh, became more and more tolerant of the Welsh,
and while in name Latin, with them local ideas largely
prevailed The Celtic customs still lived in spite of the
fact that nominally they were superseded by the Latin " *
One more effort to obtain a semblance of independence
was made later, in 1198-1203 The Norman bishop,
Peter de Leia, was dead, and the Chapter nominated for
the royal sanction Gerald de Barri and three others.
Gerald was grandson of Nest, daughter of Rhys, king of
Deheubarth, the most beautiful woman of her age, and he
inherited from her personal beauty and an intense love
for Wales and the Welsh. Precisely for the reason that
he was Welsh by birth and partly Welsh by lineage he was
unacceptable to the King and the Archbishop of Canter-
bury. John, Richard being dead, refused to ratify the
election of the Chapter, and Gerald appealed to Rome, but in
vain; the King and Archbishop could bring more from their
l Bund, "The Celtic Church in Wales,* P 499
58 Lwes of the Saints.
pockets in bribes than the Archdeacon of Brecon. For
five years Gerald contested the matter, passing between
Wales and Rome, and only abandoned the struggle when
he found that his purse could no longer sustain it When
he yielded, from that day the see of S. David's was forced
to bow under the supremacy of Canterbury " Many and
great wars," said the Prince of Powys, " have our Welsh-
men waged with England, but none so great and fierce as
his who fought the King and the Archbishop, and withstood
the might of the whole clergy and people of England, for
the honour of Wales/'
But, indeed, it was a hopeless struggle, for the Pope was
as little likely to relish the independence of S. David's, as
the King of England and the successor of S Augustine at
Canterbury.
Giraldus describes to us the sort of men who were sent
to fatten on the ecclesiastical benefices of the Welsh. The
Norman bishops forced on the reluctant Church came there,
pasci non pascere, to stuff themselves, and not to pasture
the flock. Amongst them was one who always promoted
the most incapable among his relatives, alleging that the
capable ones could get along without his aid, but the others
would starve. He tells how a pnest brought to his dio-
cesan a hundred eggs, " ova," but by slip of the tongue said
"oves," sheep, whereupon the prelate forced the man to
be as good as his word and furnish him with a hundred
sheep. And, indeed, the Norman and English clergy thrust
into the parishes were not only ignorant of Welsh, but also
of Latin One preaching on S. Barnabas' Day, spoke of
his virtue and repentance, and of how in his early life he
was a robber, supposing him to be Barabbas. Another,
on the Feast of S. John before the Latin Gate, informed
his congregation that he was the man who had brought
Latin into Britain, for ante was " first," portam was " he
* . ----- - - -- ~
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 59
brought," Latmam, " the Latin tongue," and " into Eng-
land or Britain " was to be understood. He tells how the
Norman bishops alienated the knds to members of their
families, how they lived as absentees from their dioceses,
committing the temporal cares, that is, the extortion of money,
to unprincipled officials, and how hungry and disreputable
English adventurers trooped into Wales to snap up the
ecclesiastical benefices as fast as they fell vacant The
Norman invaders plundered the parishes to enrich abbeys
they had founded, and introduced a host of foreign monks,
disreputable, indolent, and vicious. Giraldus tells stories
of their conduct, how they were sent out to live in cells
singly, where they at once took to them female companions.
" Go back to my abbey ' " said a monk to friendly advice ;
" I had rather go to hell " Gerald tells of one T*hose
conduct was so scandalous that the castellan of Milford
threw him into prison, and his " arnica " was set in the pil-
lory. But beside their incontinence, of which, says Gerald,
mehits est si/ere quam loqui, their drunkenness and gluttony
were proverbial, and they were perfectly unscrupulous as
to the way in which they extended their possessions by
moving landmarks at night, by cajoling dying persons
to make bequests, and, he might have added, by forging
donations of estates.
It was the policy of the crown and the barons to im-
poverish the Church, lest the Welsh spirit should gather
head in the parish churches. They therefore gave away
great tithes and glebe to the monasteries, some in Nor-
mandy, some in England. When the Cistercian and other
abbeys were founded in Wales they were filled with men
of foreign extraction, and proved English fortresses in the
midst of the land. These monasteries were sponges suck-
ing in the endowments of the Church Let us take an
instance or two Cynwyl Gaio has annexed to it Llansawyl,
60 Lives of the Saints.
a daughter church The area of the parish is 36,437 acres,
and is something like fifteen miles across. There must be
a curate kept, and for vicar and curate the gross receipts
were ^274, now, at reduced value, iSo Formerly there
were some eight churches or chapels, now only two Or
again, Cynwyl Elvet and Abernant have the acreage of
*9j565 and there are two churches, two clergy to be main-
tained, and the value is, gross, ^224, actually under ^150.
The Welsh m the Middle Ages had to support an ahen
clergy, alien monks, as well as ahen feudal lords. So
entirely was the Welsh Church expropriated for the benefit
of the English, that even so kte as the reigns of the Lan-
castrian Henrys no Welshman might be educated so as to
qualify him to hold an ecclesiastical benefice, and so com-
pletely trodden under and despised were the Welsh people,
that an Englishman who married a Welshwoman lost all
his rights as a freeborn Englishman. These atrocious
laws were only in part repealed under the Tudor sovereigns.
One might have anticipated that when a Welshman came
to the throne of England he would have done something
to give to his native land and the people of his fathers
some of that for which they had aspired for centuries It
was not so The policy of Henry VIII was to complete
the union of England and Wales, politically and ecclesi-
astically. The confiscation of the property of the monastic
houses led to no improvement whatever. The monks did
hold services in the numerous chapels on their lands , but
now the land that was confiscated was given to zealous
servants of the king among the laity, and the thousands of
chapels fell into ruin, and the parochial clergy remained in
indigence.
The wrong done to the sensitive, rehgious-minded Welsh
people sunk deep into their hearts, and a feeling of resent-
ment was nurtured that was destined to last for long.
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 61
It is significant to note how entirel} the Welsh writers,
the poets of the Middle Ages, held themselves aloof from
the Church 3 they wrote as though uninfluenced by Chris-
tianity, and this points to the simmering bitterness that
iSlled every native heart It would seem as though it were
a law of God that when a great wrong has been done it
should be redressed, and reprisals taken on the offender at
some time by the representative of those who had been
outraged.
It is surely remarkable that when the Norman Angevin
house died 'out in its male representatives, and when a
Welshman ascended the throne, that the day of retribution
should dawn By the sword of the Norman the Papacy
had mown down the national Christianity of the Celtic race,
and with the Welsh Henry Tudor, second of that house,
the sword was turned to drive the Papacy for ever out of
domination over the hearts and consciences of Welsh, and
Scots, and Englishmen.
In Ireland something of the same course had been
pursued. The see of Dublin, founded in 1040, alone
obeyed Rome, and that was founded by the Danes, and
was totally distinct from the Irish Church. It looked to
Canterbury, not to Armagh The other Danish settle-
ments followed suit, and planted sees at Waterford and
Limenck under Roman obedience, S. Malachy, steeped
in Latin notions, contrived the capture of Armagh, but it
was not till after the conquest of Ireland by Strongbow in
1170-72 that the Irish Church was reduced to Roman
conformity. The Papacy had long resented the inde-
pendence of this Church, and had coveted the opportunity
for its subjugation. It needed a ready and unscrupulous
servant Pope Hadrian IV. found the man he wanted in
Henry II. He declared that Ireland and all islands con-
verted to Christianity belonged to the special jurisdiction
62 Lives of the Saints.
of S Peter, and by virtue of this power he granted Ireland
to Henry II of England. The tribute of Peter's pence
from the conquered island was to be his reward Henry
was authorised "to enter the island, to subject its people
to obedience of laws, to eradicate the seeds of vice, and
also to make every house pay an annual tnbute of one
penny to the blessed Peter, and preserve the rights of the
Church of that land whole and entire "
Thus was a free, vigorous, intelligent people sacrificed
for a penny a household, to be trampled on, murdered,
enslaved by Norman adventurers The bull was granted
in 1155 Thenceforth, as Gerald de Barn, who accom-
panied the invaders, writes, " The clergy (in Ireland) were
reduced to beggary, the cathedral churches mourned,
having been plundered by the adventurers of the lands and
ample estates which had been formerly granted to them
faithfully and devoutly. And thus," adds Gerald, "the
exalting of the Church has been fruitful in its spoliation
and plundering." Of the ministers of the Papal See, the
Anglo-Norman conquerors, he says and they were many
of them his own relatives "This new and bloody con-
quest has been defiled by an enormous effusion of blood,
and the slaughter of a Christian people."
The sense of wrong done, and rankling for so many
centimes in Celtic hearts, produced conflicting results
eventually. In Wales the population was entirely in-
different to the Reformation. It had been indifferent to
the Papalised Church because manned by aliens; it was
as indifferent to the Reformed Church, because that was
as unnational as before. They regarded the occupants of
the thrones of S. David, S. Teilo, and S. Asaph, as also
those of the churches everywhere founded and named after
Celtic saints, as aliens , and when the opportunity came, in
Nonconformity, sought to found a religion for themselves on
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 63
their own lines, in complete independence, and in undying
hostility to the Established Church.
In Ireland, on the other hand, with characteristic \vrong-
headedness, the Irish people, because the Reformed Church
occupied the old benefices, h\ed on the old endowments,
held the cathedrals and parochial churches, revolted in
favour of that Church which had done to Ireland the
cruellest wrong that could have been inflicted, by selling it
into the hand of the English king at a penny a household
In Wales the Church had been plundered by the
Normans; great numbers of the benefices had been re-
duced to vicarages, that the great tithes might go to
abbeys ; but the monks did strive to do their duty by the
people. The country was covered with little chapels in
every hamlet, at no great distance from one another, in
which the Word of God was preached, and souls were
ministered to. But with the Reformation the revenues of
the monasteries were confiscated, and they were destroyed.
Thenceforth the parochial clergy were left in comparative
poverty, with large parishes, a population very scattered,
and wholly unable to cope with the spiritual needs of
their people, however desirous they might be of doing so.
The Welsh national and ecclesiastical organisations were
never allowed free development. That which was foreign
to the genius of the people was forced upon them. The
tribal system is killed entirely; but they have attempted
m Nonconformity to set up what is a spontaneous and
living expression of their aspirations and needs.
And to a century of Nonconformity Wales owes more
than to eight centuries of the Church. Welsh Noncon-
formity has transformed and regenerated Wales. It has
cultivated both the spiritual and the intellectual powers of
the people to a most remarkable degree The Welsh peasant
of to-day is a head taller, intellectually, than the English
Lives of the Saints.
labourer He takes his stand beside the Scotchman.
The Nonconformist ministry has produced men of first-
rate ability and true leaders of men, not only so, but
students passionately devoted to learning In the century
of its existence Nonconformity has passed through and
out of the initial stage of an emotional religion. At first
it was the appeal to the religious hunger of the unsatisfied
soul But all emotional religion is dangerous, as conducive
to the substitution of feeling for moral obedience Non-
conformity in Wales has gone out of this stage, and is
now cultivating the reasoning faculties of its members.
The rock ahead on which it may split is Rationalism. It
may, in its zeal for the cultivation of thought, lose its
power over the spiritual part of man , and here it is that
there is a hope for the Church That always appeals to
the devotional instincts of the soul, and when Noncon-
formity ceases to do that, then the Church will recover her
old grasp on the Welsh people But that will only be
when the Apostolic spirit is revived m her, and when
place-hunting, astuteness in controversy and in manipu-
lating promotions and clutching at places, are not prime
considerations, but rather the turning the hearts of the
disobedient to the Wisdom of the Just. At Pumsamt, in
Caermarthen, sleep the five sons of Cynyr, of the race of
Cunedda, under a rock in the old Roman gold-mines of
Gogofau. They sleep a magic sleep, till the Spirit of God
breathes again over the Church in Wales, and an apostle
sits on the seat of S. David. Four times have they turned
then- stone pillow, and into all four sides have their heads
worn holes. They have cabt aside this bolster and have
taken another. They have not as yet sat up and begun
to speak.
In conclusion, a few words must be added on certain
peculiarities that characterised the Celtic saints.
8
s
2
g s
*
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 65
It has been said that the Church among the Celts
passed through stages of development. The first stage
was that in \vhich the professed Christians lived together
as a saintly tribe, subject to the saint who was their
chieftain The second stage was that of the great mon-
astic foundations This was one where women, and such
as were not monks, were turned out of the caer in \\hich
the religious lived The remains of one such monastic
settlement on a small scale is seen in Skellig Michael, in
the county of Kerry Each monk occupied a small stone
bee-hive hut, and they had little rectangular oratories.
This was a period in which learning was in great repute,
and to each monastery was attached a school The know-
ledge of Greek was widely prosecuted, and the Latin authors
were extensively read. " The Irish schools," says Professor
Stokes and the same may be said of the Welsh "de-
veloped themselves in accordance with their own genius
They had one pre-eminent quality, distinguishing them
from too many of their descendants they pursued learning
for its own sake. They did not require to be bribed by
prizes and scholarships They conceived, and nghtly con-
ceived, that learning was its own reward. The schools
had moderate landed endowments, and their teaching was
apparently free to all, or, at any rate, imparted at a very
low charge. Bede tells us that the Irish professors were
in the habit of receiving English pupils, educating, feeding,
and supplying them with books, without making any
charge at all. They lived under very simple conditions
of society. They had no solid halls or buildings, a few
wattled huts constituted their college. They taught and
studied m the open air, just as in the hedge schools of
former days which Carleton depicts. Yet they had an
organised system. They had usually a chief or senior
lecturer. They had professors of law, of poetry, of history,
VOL XVI. E
*
66 Lives of the Saints.
and of other branches of education. They had a steward,
who managed the temporal affairs of the institution " l
It was probably from the East, through that entrancing,
soul-moving work, the " Lives of the Fathers of the Desert,"
that asceticism found its way into the Celtic Church, and
at once, with characteristic enthusiasm, the Celtic hermit
earned it to extravagance. We have indeed only the late
biographies of the Celtic saints, and we do not know to
what extent the mediaeval writers exaggerated the austerities
of the ancient ascetics, but their customs were so odd that
we can hardly attribute them to mere invention.
S Judicael, we are told, delighted in standing stark
naked to his neck in ice-cold water whilst reciting the
psalter, Iltyd did the same at midnight, remaining in the
water till he had repeated the Lord's Prayer thnce; S.
Fiech took with him five cakes into solitude, whereon to
subsist during Lent, and at Easter reappeared with one
unconsumed. Their austerities bordered on grotesqueness.
One would sleep among corpses, and suspend himself on
the points of sickles placed under his armpits; another
would keep a stone in his mouth throughout Lent , and a
female saint, named Ita, allowed a stag-beetle to gnaw out
her side S Winwaloe slept on nut-shells, and put stones
for his pillow. But these biographies were composed by
Latin monks, alien in nationality, out of traditional tales and
ballads, many centuries after the death of those of whom
they wrote, and it would appear as though the natives,
Welsh, and above all Irish, delighted in palming off on
their interrogators any nonsense that their lively imaginations
could conjure up. It is amusing, among other things, to
note how some of the real facts puzzled the writers, and
how they endeavoured to alter them in accordance with
their Latin prejudices
l Stokes, " Ireland and the Celtic Church," p 229
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 67
A peculiar custom in the Celtic Church was that of
dedication of a church or ecclesiastical colony. According |
to the Roman usage every church must be a shrine over a !
relic, and the church takes its title from the relic preserved
in it. The Celtic Church had its martyna, but these were
exceptional. In it, it was customary for a holy man or
woman who desired to found a ttan, to go to the spot and
continue there in prayer and fasting for forty days and
nights ; during all that time it was incumbent on him to
eat nothing save a morsel of bread and an egg, and to
drink only milk and water, and that once in the day The
Sundays were excepted. This done, the place was regarded
as consecrated for ever. The church thenceforth bore the
founder's name, and it may be pretty certainly, though not
always, concluded that where a church bears the title of a
Celtic saint, if of early foundation, it was actually conse-
crated by that person in the manner described. This
was not always the case , at a later period churches estab-
lished under direct rule of a famous abbey, either of
S. Teilo or S. David, would be called S. Teilo's or S.
David's church, not because actually founded by the saints,
but because erected by those who belonged to the original
establishment of Teilo or David, and were to be served
from the monasteries of these saints.
There was a third stage in the development of the
Church in Celtic countries, and that was when the secular
priests and the bishops were independent of the great
abbeys. Marriage was usual among them; indeed, always
had been when under the rule of the ecclesiastical chief or
abbot It appears from the Epistle of Gildas that the British
dergyin lus day the sixth century did not profess celibacy,
and until 961 the marriage of the clergy was not only not
forbidden, but was recognised. A passage in the Dunetian
Code provides that a son of a pnest born before his father's
*
68 Lives of the Saints.
ordination has no right to a share in his ecclesiastical
benefice, but that a son born afterwards would have a legal
claim thereto, because the first son, not belonging to the
sacred tnbe, would obviously have no claim on tribal rights
to which his father had not been admitted at the tune. In
the canons, said to have been made at a synod of SS
Patrick, Auxihus, and Isserninus, the sixth regulates the
dress to be worn by the wives of the clergy.
Giraldus Cambrensis, in the twelfth century, was greatly
shocked Benefices passed in many instances regularly
from father to son, and these even m the cathedral The
sons of the canons married the canons' daughters, and the
cathedral had altogether the appearance of a happy family
party. He says that under the very shadow of the
cathedral nurses and cradles were to be seen The Arch-
deacon of Bangor, an old man named Jordan, was married.
Giraldus, at the time administrator of the authority of the
Papal legate, reprimanded him. The archdeacon dis-
regarded the notice. Then Giraldus appealed to the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, who sent him an admonition. On
receiving this the archdeacon appears to have forgotten his
dignity, and to have launched into very undencal language
at the expense of the archbishop. At length Giraldus got
the old man removed from his archdeaconry and prebend
and transferred to a less conspicuous position, whereupon
Giraldus seized on the vacant dignities for himself.
He draws a ludicrous picture of the parish priest jogging
to market, his good woman sitting before and he behind,
holding on with his arms about her waist.
But there was an abuse growing out of this, that of the
benefices becoming family property : Giraldus stayed a night
in one which belonged to six ecclesiastics of the same family
A great deal more credit has been given to Augustine
and his mission for work done in the evangelisation of
*
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 69
England than they deserve. Augustine's mission came
after the whole of Celtic Britain and Ireland, and a portion
of Caledonia, had believed, and that for centuries. It was
true that where Saxon and Angle arms prevailed, there the
native British Church had been swept out. But Augus-
tine's mission was a success for a brief period only, and
then met with discomfiture. Later on it obtained some
advantage among the Saxons of Kent and Wessex, but
Mercia and Northumbna were converted, not by these
Latin missionaries, but by the missionaries of the Celtic
Church in lona, and in Wales, Devon, and Cornwall the
primitive British Church lived on. It had a stronghold at
Glastonbury, which Ina, the Saxon, respected. In time,
owing to the persistency, the assurance, and the organisa-
tion of the Latin Church, it prevailed, but it reaped where
it had not sowed, and gathered where it had not strawed ; and
never was the saying more fully verified than in the Latinised
English Church, " One soweth, and another reapeth."
With respect to the liturgy of the Celtic Church,
whether in Ireland, Scotland, or Wales, we have a certain
amount of material by which we can understand what it
was as well as what it was not. The material has been
collected and published by Mr. Warren in his " Liturgy
and Ritual of the Celtic Church" (Oxford, Clarendon
Press, 1871), and it has also been critically investigated
by him. In what follows concerning this liturgy, I can
do no more than condense the amount of information
collected in that admirable treatise. But, in the first
place, except for the passing wave of Pelagianism, that was
allayed as speedily as it arose, there was no charge of
heresy that could be substantiated against the Church in
the British Isles. S. Hilary of Poitiers in 358 congratulated
the bishops of the British provinces on "their having
continued uncontaminated and uninjured by any contact
70 Lives of the Saints.
with the damnable heresy (of Arms)." Athanasius in 363
stated that the British Churches had signified to him by
letter that they adhered to the Nicene faith S Chrysostom
(386-398) declared that " even the British Isles had felt
the power of the Word, for there also churches and altars
had been erected. There also, as on the shores of the
Euxine or in the south, men might be heard discussing
points of Scripture, \*ith differing voices but not with
differing belief, with varying tongues but not with varying
faith." S Jerome (circa 400) asserted that "Britain m
common with Rome, Gaul, Africa, Persia, the East, and
India, adored one Chnst, and observed one Rule of Faith "
Venantius Fortunatus (circa 580) testified to British ortho-
doxy in the sixth century. Even Wilfrid, imbued with a
malignant hatred of Celtic Christianity, did not venture to
deny its orthodoxy When present m Rome, 680, at a
council of bishops held in anticipation of the (Ecumenical
Council of Constantinople in the same year, he asserted that
the true Catholic faith was held by the Irish, Scottish, and
Bntish, as well as by his favoured Romanised Anglo-
Saxon Church. It had therefore been no vain boast of
S. Columbanus to Pope Boniface in 612, that his Church
was not schismatical nor heretical, but that it held the
Catholic faith in its integrity.
"Had it been otherwise, could Bntish bishops have
been present certainly at the Council of Aries AD, 314,
perhaps at Nice AD. 325, probably at Sardica AD. 347?
Could the conferences have taken place at Augustine's
Oak AD. 603, and at Whitby A.D. 664, without at all
events far more serious questions having been raised than
the form of the tonsure, or the calculation of Easter?
Would Wim, Bishop of Winchester, have associated two
British bishops with himself in the consecration of S. Chad
A.D. 664? Both direct testimony and indirect inference
TJie Celtic Church and its Saints. 71
lead us to conclude with reference to the whole Celtic
Church what Montalembert allows with regard to primitive
Ireland, that it was ' profoundly and unchangeably Catholic
in doctrine, but separated from Rome in various points of
discipline and liturgy/ " *
So far, then, seems established, that in doctrine the Celtic
Church in nothing differed from the Roman, Galilean, and
Eastern Churches. In the matter of Order, there can be
no doubt that there were bishops, priests, and deacons in
it, as elsewhere in the Catholic Church. The difference
was confined to this that the jurisdiction was not neces-
sarily in the hands of bishops, but in those of the head of
the ecclesiastical tribe.
It was, however, rapidly assimilating its system to that
prevalent among the English, Franks, and among the Latin
races. The Celtic Church never believed that the sacred
commission could devolve save through the imposition of
hands and invocation of the Holy Ghost, by bishops
apostolically consecrated. What was peculiar in the
Celtic Church was that Episcopal consecration could be
conferred by a single bishop. In Ireland this custom still
obtained in the eleventh century, and was complained of
by S. Ansehn, writing to the Irish king Tirlagh, in 1074,
and by Lanfranc, writing to King Munardach, in noo.
By a curious misconception of the canon of Aries, the
Celtic Church always consecrated three bishops at once,
but by a single ordaining bishop. There was also this
difference in the ordination of priests and deacons, that
in the Celtic Church their hands were anointed; and this
peculiarity found its way into the York Anglo-Saxon
Church, for it occurs in the Pontifical of Egbert (732-
766); it even penetrated to southern England, for it is
found in the Anglo-Saxon Ordinal of S. Dunstan.
1 Warren, p. 29
*
72 Lzves of the Saints.
There were other slight differences that need not detain
us Let us now pass to the lituigy in use in the Celtic
Church and to the ritual attending it.
The Liturgy was mtitled the Communion of the Altar
and also the Sacrifice, and the Welsh word for a priest,
offcirad, is derived from offerre^ to offer, that is to say,
sacra offerre or offerre sacrificmm. A peculiar feature
of the altar service was the multiplicity of Collects
In the early Roman liturgy there was but one, and the
custom that now prevails of accumulating the Collects of
the day and season did not come into use in the Latin
Church till late. It was one of the charges made by
Agrestus against Columbanus that he recited several Col-
lects at Mass instead of only one. Not only was there
a reading of Epistle and Gospel, but also of a lesson
from the Old Testament; but this indeed was a legacy
from the primitive Church, and traces of it still remain in
the Roman Missal
It was customary to commemorate the departed.
Diptychs containing the names of the deceased were
brought to the celebrant, and their contents announced by
him during the offertory. Then ensued an anthem called
the " deprecatio," containing an enumeration of the names
of those departed saints for whose repose the prayers of the
congregation were requested, and of those by whose inter-
cession such prayers would be assisted. It is interesting
to note that the commemoration of the dead introduced
by the English Reformers into the prayer for all sorts and
conditions of men occupies precisely the place of the
Celtic " deprecatio," whereas in the Roman Mass the com-
memoration of the dead occupies quite a different position.
The prayer of consecration was said in an audible voice,
and contained the recitation of the Institution.
In the ancient Irish Church, after the Consecration, a
*
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 73 !
hymn was sung, " Sancti venite," which called the faithful ,
to communion. This hymn, Tvhich has happily been pre-
served in the Bangor Antiphonary, and also in MS at
S. Gall, and in the Stowe Missal, has been reintroduced
by the compilers of Hymns Ancient and Modern, and is
now again familiar in the British Isles, " Draw nigh and
take the Body of the Lord."
The position occupied by the priest was before the
altar, that is to say, facing the east, and with his back to
the congregation. Special vestments were m use. S.
Bridget, we are told, "gave away to the poor the trans-
marine and foreign vestments of Bishop Condlaedh, of
glorious light, which he was accustomed to use when offer-
ing the Holy Mystenes at the altars, on the festivals of our
Lord and the vigils of the Apostles."
Among the special vestments of which we have proof
of existence are these: i. The chasuble. This was
circular, with embroidered orphreys, and is so represented
in the eighth-century reliquary of S. Maedoc, and on the
Book of Deer, ninth century. 2 On the breast Celtic
bishops wore the rationale^ a sort of breastplate like that
borne by Aaron and the High Priest under the Jewish
dispensation. It was made of gold or silver, studded with
precious stones. It continued in use in many places
during the Middle Ages at Corvey, at Salzburg, and at
Chartres. A Pope is represented at Rhdms on the south
door as wearing one. 1 3. Celtic bishops bore pastoral
staves, not crooked like those in use in the Middle Ages,
and in place of mitres had crowns on their heads
S Samson, about 557, dreamed that he saw "three
eminent bishops adorned with golden crowns standing
before him " The use of this crown in a modified form
continued in Anglo-Saxon times until the tenth century,
1 Bock, GescMckte der Litw&scken Gewander (Bonn, 1859), voL i. p 383
74 Lives of the Saints.
when representations of the mitre begin to appear, low
and two horned, and as such it is seen on the Culbinsgaith
stone, Shetland, where also the bishops are shown with
crooked staves.
The colours m use seem to have been purple for
ordinary Sundays, and white for festivals Gildas refers to
the custom of covering altars in British churches with
purple palls The three choirs of saints which appeared
to S. Brendan were clad in vestments of the most shining
purple jacinth. S. Cuthbert was buried in a purple
dalmatic, 687. It will be remembered how largely purple
enters into the earliest extant specimens of Celtic illumina-
tion, and Bede alludes to the ease with which a red or
purple dye could be obtained from shells on the Irish
coasts, and this explains the preponderating ecclesiastical
use of this colour 1
A very singular usage existed at lona of two or more
priests being ordinarily united in the Eucharistic act ol
consecration; to consecrate singly was held to be the
prerogative of bishops, or of individual pnests specially
empowered to so consecrate on account of their eminence
or sanctity.
Adamnan records how " on one occasion a stranger from
the province of Munster, who, through humility, concealed
the fact that he was a bishop, was invited, on the next
Sunday, by Columba to join with him in consecrating the
Body of Chnst, that as two priests they might break the
bread of the Lord together. Columba, on going to the
altar, discovered his rank, and thus addressed him Christ
bless thee, brother; consecrate alone as a bishop, now we
know that thou art of Episcopal rank. Why hast thou
1 The general use of red in the Sarum order, and its traditional employment in
England to this day as the ordinary Sunday colour, points to this early custom.
Red and purple were indiscriminate colours at one time.
The Celtic Church and zts Saints. 75
endeavoured to disguise thyself so long, and to prevent our
giving thee the honour due to thee? ' "
No similar practice existed in any other country, or at
any other time , in fact, something exactly opposed to it
existed in an obsolete rule of the Latin Church, that when
a bishop celebrated, the priests present should unite with
him in the words and acts of consecration Contrary to
the usage of the Latin Church, the Celtic Church
employed unleavened bread. Gildas makes this one of his
charges against it. The Britons, opposed to all the world,
hostile to Roman usages, not only in the Mass, but even
in the tonsure, sheltering themselves under the shadow of
the Jews." At S. Gall, an Irish monastery in Switzerland,
unleavened bread was used. It was from the Celtic Church
that the Anglo-Saxons adopted it The Roman Church
did not abandon leavened bread till the tenth century.
It is hardly necessary to add that in the Celtic Church
communion was in both kinds
There is no trace of a vernacular liturgy. Evidently
that in employ was one derived from Gaul, and no attempt
was made to translate it, but sermons were delivered in
the tongue understood by the people, and the Gospel and
Epistle were doubtless translated, and possibly there were
vernacular hymns There certainly was singing, and we
are told that when S. Columba chanted his voice could be
heard a mile away
It was customary in the Irish and British Churches to
distribute the Eulogiae, blessed, but not consecrated bread,
at the conclusion of the liturgy; and this usage once general,
except in the Roman Church, continues to the present day
in the Greek and Russian, as also in the Galkcan Church,
where the visitors to, let us say, Notre Dame at Paris, on
a festival, will be brought the pam benit.
Adamnan says that in S. Cainech's monastery at Aghaboe
76 Lives of tJte Saints.
there was a table in the refectory on which the Eulogise
were cut up for distribution The same practice existed at
lona At Lindisfarne, m S. Cuthbert's time, the blessed
bread was distributed after Mass
The Eucharist was not celebrated daily, but on Sundays
and Saints' days, very early "in the morning " by S
Columbanus, by S Gall "at daybreak," by S Brendan
"in the very early morning," and an early Mass was
ordered in the continental Irish monasteries.
Confession was strongly urged, but it was made in
public before priest and congregation, and it was perhaps
due to this publicity that the custom of making confession
had died out in Ireland, as S Bernard asserts, in the
twelfth century In the Penitential of Cummine it is plainly
taught that confession before priest and people was optional,
"confession to God alone, if there be need for it, is allow-
able." Absolution was not given, in contradistinction to
Roman practice, until the penitent had fulfilled his penance,
and then only by the priest who had imposed it Bede
tells the story of a youth who made confession to a priest,
and on hearing the penance imposed complained of it
because it was for an indefinite time, and absolution was
deferred until the priest should see him again. In the
meantime the priest died, and the youth continued to
comply with the conditions of penance for the rest of his
life. The English reformed usage of making a general
confession before communion, and a general absolution
being pronounced, is a return to Celtic usage, in so far as
that both are public.
The remains of the Celtic liturgy are not numerous.
There is a Cornish fragment from S. Germans, once a
cathedral, and it is a Mass of S German. It is of the
ninth century, and was composed after the Cornish Church
had fallen under Anglo-Saxon influence. A Scottish frag-
*
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 77
ment has been found within a blank page of the Book of
Deer, sufficient to show that the Scoto-Pictish liturgy of
the Columban Church belonged to the " Ephesine," and
not to the " Petnne," family of liturgies.
Some Irish fragments bearing the same testimony are
found in the Books of Dimma (seventh century) and
Moling (end of the seventh century). The Book of
Armagh contains another 9 further and larger fragments
have been discovered at S. Gall and at Basle. The anti-
phonary of Bangor not only contains the hymn " Sancti
vemte," but a creed that differs in wording from all other
forms known to exist, and which had a liturgical position
found only m the Mozarabic rite.
But the most complete is the Stowe Missal, that ori-
ginally belonged to some church in Munster, and was
earned to Ratisbon about 1130, but has been recovered
This Missal does not indeed belong to the Celtic Church
before it had passed under Latinising influence. It shows
us that the Roman Canon had been introduced into at least
partial use in Ireland as early as the ninth century; but it
retains certain portions of the earlier national liturgy, and
this is interwoven with the new introduction. Nor is it
only the Roman which is present in this interesting com-
posite Mass; there are passages in it from Ambrosian,
Gallican, and Mozarabic rites, suggestive of that period
of diversity when, as Tirechan wrote in the eighth century,
"There were holy priests and few bishops" in the period
between 572 and 666 "one hundred in number.
They had different rules and masses, and different tonsures
and a different Paschal festival " And the period preced-
ing this, he says, from 534 to 5 72, Was one when there were
few bishops and many priests, in number three hundred.
They had one head, one Lord, they had different masses and
different rules. And they had received a Mass from Bishop
78 Lives of t/ie Saints.
David, and Gildas, and Ca(docus) the Britons " But in the
first age, from about 440 to 534, he says, "They were all
bishops, famous and holy, and full of the Holy Ghost, 350
in number, founders of churches. They had one head,
Christ; and one chief, Patrick; they had one mass, one
celebration, and one tonsure."
Such, then, was the Celtic Church in Faith, Order, and
method of Worship a Church full of apostolic zeal, fired
with missionary fervour.
When the Saxon was master of the land he did not
relish to have to pay his devotions in a church dedicated
to a saint of the subjugated and hated race, he could not
invoke him, for he supposed that the good old Celtic saint
hated him, and would fight against him in heaven. He
was therefore desirous of having his church re-dedicated,
if not to one of his own race, at all events to one of the
Roman kalendar. And he was warmly supported by the
prelates, who also detested and denounced the ancient
British Church as schismatical and heretical The result
was that English and Norman bishops swept away the
names of the founders wherever they could. Only rarely
was the remembrance of the old saint tough enough in the
hearts of the people to resist the change In Devon the
whole of the south-east was purged in this manner. But
in North Devon a good many of the ancient founders
held their own. S. Brendan sheltered under Exmoor^ S.
Petroc at Anstey; Thelbndge, dedicated to S. David, was
tolerated because David had been canonised by Rome;
Lan Kea was re-dedicated to S. Paul, but is stall Land Key ;
Swimbridge retained an altar to S. Bridget; Braunton
would not give up S. Brynach. Two churches of S. Elen
were spared, Parracombe and Abbotsham, because the
wife of Macsen Wledig was mistaken for the mother of
Constantme. Perhaps as a badge of subjection, Heanton
*
The Celtic Church and tts Saints. 79
Punshcardon was dedicated to S Augustine, yet this may
have been to the saint of Hippo. The Saxon Werbrugh was
earned to Warbstow, on the confines of Cornwall. S. Curig
had everywhere to give way for S. Cyriacus, a boy martyr
of Tarsus; and S. Juhtta or G^enn, the mother of S.
Padarn, disappeared behind Juktta, the mother of Cyriacus.
S. Gwynws became S Genes, the commedian; and S. Cyby
was disguised as S. Cuthbert S Hilary of Poitiers replaced
both S. Elian and S. Teilo Where the devotion to the
old saint was too strong to be suppressed at once, an ap-
proved kalendar saint was coupled with him, in hopes that in
time he would smother the ancient Celt. Thus S. Stephen
was joined with S. Mawgan at Mawnan, S. Dunstan with
S. Manaccus at Lanlivery, and at Lanreath ; S. Non would
have been changed into S. Mary if the mediaeval church
authorities could have induced the parishioners of Altarnon
to accept the change* Yet this substitution was not always
due to ecclesiastical prejudice. It arose very much from
the fact that the local saint was so local, and so devoid of
a legend, that the bishop, when reconsecrating the rebuilt
church, deemed it expedient to suppknt him by some one
whose story was known. In 1330 Bishop Grandisson of
Exeter wrote to the Archdeacon of Cornwall complaining
of the negligence or accidents which had occasioned the
loss of the records of the lives of many Cornish saints, and
enjoining that two, or even three, copies of the legends of
such as remained in the parish churches dedicated to their
memory should be made and transmitted to Exeter. It
is, and must be, a matter of bitter regret that the documents
thus collected, and which would have thrown a flood of
light on the history of Cornwall, cannot now be traced.
It has been, and is still, very much the fashion to decry
the ancient Celtic Church, and to accept Gildas as a true
witness against it. Thus Professor W. E. Collins, in a
*
80 Lives of the Saints.
series of lectures on the Early Church in our islands, says :
"The evidence all points, and points irresistibly, to the
conclusion that Christianity in Roman Britain was a weak
thing" And again, "The British Church was in the
highest degree ^eak, wanting in initiative, and debased
both in faith and morals." This may possibly be true of the
Romano-British Church, but we know really nothing about
it, because every trace was obliterated by the advancing
Saxons m blood and fire That it was true of the Church
in Wales and Cornwall, and in Ireland, may be greatly
doubted We have, indeed, the invective of Gildas, but
he was clearly a violent, scurrilous writer, who took a
delight, like an ill bird, in befouling his own nest, and
the reason was that he belonged to the party which was
anti-national in Church matters he desired to bring the
British Church into conformity with that m Gaul g.nd in.
Rome It is said that Augustine and his successors taunted
the bishops of the British Church with doing nothing for
the conversion of the invaders But we may well inquire,
Was it likely that the invaders would suffer them ? and the
Celtic Church later on nobly redeemed the charge , for, as
Bishop Lightfoot has said, " Aidan, and not Augustine, was
the Apostle of England " Bede looked with abhorrence on
the Celtic Church, yet he was compelled to admit the
saintly lives of its bishops, and the zeal of its missionaries.
Aldhelm of Sherborne wrote to Geruntius, Prince ot
Domnoma, in 705, and the "enormities" committed by
the British believers in Christ he limited to the Celtic
tonsure, to the wrong keeping of Easter, and to a few
like trifles. As Mr. Newell says. "The importance of
Aldhelm's letter does not he in the conversions it effected,
so much as in the contemporaneous picture it presents of
the condition of the Church in Wales It is evident from
the language of Aldhelm that the Welsh Christians were pure
*
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 81
in doctrine, and at least so far pure in morals, that none
of the English Christians could venture to cast the first
stone against them. They even seem to have laid claim to
a morality superior to that of the English, which Aldhelm
is forced to acknowledge, though he deems such holiness
worthless on account of their state of schism. It does
not appear that he refrained from offensive charges out of
courtesy to those whom he addressed ; he rather magnified
their faults, or, at least, used much plainness of speech,
so that his testimony to the virtues of the Batons, and
especially of the Welsh, is the more valuable, as extorted
from an enemy."
It would be easy, looking at the horrible picture of the
Frank monarchs as painted for us by Gregory of Tours,
to pronounce against Gaul, Woe! woe ! and deny to the
Christianity professed by the Franks recuperative power.
The times were those of violence. The condition in which
were the Britons was one of discomfiture. Their faults
were those of their national lack of organisation. But to
accept what has been said by her mortal enemies against a
Church which had not the means of replying, is to act on
the adage, ** Give a dog a bad name, and hang Kim."
When Gerald de Barri wrote in the twelfth century,
he admitted the high quality of religion among tbe Welsh.
" They give the first piece broken off every loaf of bread
to the poor; they sit down to dinner by three to a dish,
in honour of the Trinity. With extended arms and bowed
head they ask a blessing of every priest or monk, or of
every person in a religious habit. They covet, above all
other nations, the episcopal ordination and unction, by which
the grace of the Spirit is given They give a tenth of all
their property, . . . either when they marry or go on
pilgrimage, or are persuaded to amend their lives." He
goes on to speak of their kindness to animals. " Hermits
VOL. XVI. F
*
82 Lives of the Saints.
and anchorites more strictly abstinent and more spiritual
can nowhere be found , for this nation is earnest in all its
pursuits, and neither worse men than the bad, nor better
men than the good, can be met with anywhere "
The Welsh had their faults they were passionate, re-
vengeful, often engaged in fratricidal warfare Gerald
condemns their system of ecclesiastical organisation, or
rather, their lack of it, and the hereditary succession to
ecclesiastical jurisdiction , and he denounces 'the sin of
incest common among the Welsh princes, but means by
this expression no more than marriages within the fourth
degree, without those contracting it feeing Rome to grant
them dispensations.
No Church has been more misrepresented and maltreated
than has the ancient Celtic Church, yet no Church with such
small means, and under such difficulties, achieved greater
things, and did more for religion in Europe
It is true that the Celtic races stood on a lower stage
of political organisation than their several conquerors
It is this, and this alone, that explains the conquest of
Britain by the Saxons. It is this that explains the
manner in which Wales fell an easy prey to Norman
adventurers, and that Ireland in like manner was mastered
by Strongbow and Heary II.
The Feudal system was a great and grand creation of
the Teutonic genius under the influence of Christianity.
It accepted the Christian principle, that every privilege
involves corresponding duties. No man hveth or dieth
to himself alone. Each man who received an office owed
allegiance to him by whom the office was conferred, and
forfeited it if he neglected the duties it involved. All
power, all authority devolved from God for certain just
purposes. Feudalism did much towards the development
of the sense of duty so strong in the English and German
Ijc
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 83
mind. Moreover, Feudalism compacted all who submitted
to it into one body, that moved with irresistible and crush-
ing force against such as were loosely and arbitrarily united.
In Celtic tribalism -was no cohesion based on principle It
depended on the arbitrary ^ill, the caprice of chiefs, whether
they combined or fought independently.
The characteristic trend of Celtic genius is towards re-
publicanism, but it is a republicanism that is ready at any
moment to resolve itself into blind adhesion to a chief
who knows how to captivate the imagination. The Celt
has always loved, and rightly, to have his say on all topics
connected with his religion, his social and political organi-
sation, and not only to have his say thereon, but to
control it.
Perhaps we have an excellent illustration of the trend of
the Celtic mind in the outbreak of the French Revolution,
leading to Imperialism under Napoleon I. This was the
rising of a great nation, largely Celtic, against the abso-
lutism of the French monarchy utterly opposed to its
ideals, to assert those principles which lay deep in its
heart, and when this was done, and produced wrongs
great and crying, because suddenly introduced instead of
having been slowly evolved, in sequence, tested and verified,
it abandoned itself to absolutism again under another form,
but only so long as its imagination was impressed by the
grandeur of Napoleon.
In religious matters the Celt is an enthusiast ; the love
and fear of God are perhaps more deeply seated in him than
in any other race of men. As Sir Roland L. Vaughan-
Wilhams has truly said, * c Enthusiasm in religion is, I think
you will agree with me, characteristic of the Welsh, nay,
more, characteristic of the Celtic race; and I trust you will
further agree with me, that another characteristic of the
Celts is the ardent desire, amounting almost to a passion,
* *
84 Lives of the Saints.
that their institutions, whether civil or ecclesiastical, shall
have a local character." 1
The great defect of the Celt is impatience. He is pene-
trating in intellect, but he has not the temper that will
allow an idea to work itself out slowly, modifying itself to
suit times and circumstances. Here it is that the ass-like
stolidity and stubbornness of the Saxon nature avails The
English mind is not clear, its wit is not trenchant; but
it is forbearing, patient, and withal resolute
In the Christian Church we may well speculate what
might have been the result had Celtic Christianity been
allowed to expand and shape itself logically, and m accord-
ance with the genius of the race
We know the Church only under the form she adopted
consequent on her taking shape in the highly organised
Roman world, running itself into the moulds already
formed, and insensibly partaking of the leading Roman
idea of centralisation, and subjection of every part to the
authority at the Capital of the World. Such an ideal
agreed with the inarticulate cravings of the Teutonic mind,
and the Anglo-Saxon readily lent himself to carry it into
effect.
It was the misfortune of the Celt everywhere in Gaul,
in Britain, in Ireland never to be allowed to work out
his own ideas, to develop his own institutions logically to
a constituted government on firm basis. Nor was he
suffered to mould his Church as most convenient to him-
self. It is quite true that Christ said, "Ye have not
chosen Me, but I have chosen you" (S. John xv. 16),
and that all commission and authority must devolve from
Him , but this principle may be earned too far, and it is
so when the Church is regarded as a sacerdotally ruled
body, in which the laity have no rights except to receive
1 Transactions of the Hon Sac of Cymntrodonon, 1895, p 17
*
The Celtic Church and its Saints. 85
the Sacraments. The revolt against the Latin Church in
Scotland, in Wales, and in England, as \vell as that of the
Huguenots in France, was to a large extent due to the
Latin organisation being opposed to Celtic ideals. Pro-
testantism, Calvmistic and Zwinglian, is a new theory,
sprung from the people, created by the people, and has
no roots in the past It was not an outcome of the gradual
growth of a constitution from small beginnings first the
blade, then the ear, after that the full com in the ear but
was a convulsion, like the French Revolution, leading to
the exaggeration of certain principles, true in themselves,
but with forgetfulness of correlative principles the Divine
origin of the Church, and delegation of authority in God's
kingdom.
It is certainly a most hopeful sign, that since the dis-
establishment of the Irish Church it has re-shaped itself on
these constitutional lines, which are in complete accord
with the Celtic spirit. The choice of bishops, the order
of Church government, ritual and liturgy, are all deter-
mined by diocesan and general synods, at which dergy
and laity are represented. The Church thus works as a
living entity and an active organism, in accordance with
the processes of natural life; but spiritual life comes not
from man, but from Him who gives natural life.
Had the Latin Church not trodden out independent
Celtic Christianity it is not improbable that in Celtic lands
the Church would be found alive, vigorous, one with its
past, different in many particulars from the Latin and the
Anglican Churches, yet one in faith and one in devolution
of authority from Christ, through the Apostles, Catholic hi
belief, but with the congregational system developed in a
way different from that which is parochial, and the episcopal
order possibly without jurisdiction, the latter reserved to
synods. We may well suspect that in that event there
* *
86 Lives of the Saints.
would have been no Calvinism m Scotland and no Non-
conformity m Wales. One fact in the history of the British
people should never be lost sight of it is this, " That the
Celtic Church, unadulterated by foreign influence, was for
nearly half the whole time which has elapsed since the
birth of Christ the dominant Church in Wales." *
The late Mr Green wrote a valuable, but one-sided, work
on " The Making of England." That making, in his eyes,
consisted in the expulsion of the Briton, and in the acces-
sion to mastery of the Latin Church. But surely although
it may be through the Anglo-Saxon and the Latin Church
working together that Engknd arrived at political unity,
yet the imposition of an ecclesiastical system alien to, and
distasteful to, the Celt bred the after revolt of the spiritual
life, and the expulsion of the foreign element Moreover, if
\ve look at, not England, but the English, what has been the
making of the race? If man be mere flesh, and bread be
mere dough, then English men are what they are because
of the great Teutonic invasion. Our Anglo-Saxon forebears
possessed rare qualities, perseverance, tenacity, and power
of organisation; yet the higher qualities in our race, the
searching intellect, the bright imagination, above all, ideal-
ism, that straining after what is high and pure, are due to
the spark of living fire entering the lump of heavy, plodding
German nature, through contact with the Celt.
Note. In confirmation of my view, as opposed to that of
Freeman and Green, who say that the Bntons were exterminated
by the Saxons, Gildas may be quoted, who says of them, " Some,
being taken m the mountains, were murdered in great numbers ;
others, constrained by famine, yielded themselves to be slaves
to their foes ; others, again, passed beyond the seas "
1 Sir R L Vaughan-Wdliains " Y C>nunrodor, w 1895
*-
BRITTANY, ITS PRINCES AND SAINTS
N the sketch of the Celtic Church and Its Saints
I have spoken briefly of the colonisation of
Armorica from Britain. But the subject is so
important, and so little known, that I purpose
in the following pages to treat it with more detail. Not
only does the history of this colony throw some light on
that of Wales and Cornwall during the fifth and two
subsequent centuries, but it also serves to illustrate the
peculiarities of Celtic ecclesiastical foundations.
The earliest indication of the settlement of British
immigrants that we have is afforded by the appearance of
Mansuetus, described as " Bishop of the Britons " at the
Council of Tours in 461. We might have suspected him
to be a visitor on his travels ; but we hear shortly after of
a considerable body settled in Armorica.
The final conquest of Kent took place in 465, after
which, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle tells us, the Britons
" forsook Kentiand and fled with much fear to London."
This was the occasion of a schism among the Britons.
The Romanised natives of the aties rose in revolt against
Vortigern, who had invited over the Jutes, and headed by
Aurehus Ambrosius, a descendant of the last Roman
general in the island who had assumed the purple, they
drove Vortigern into Wales, and undertook the conduct of
the war against the invader. We may fix the date of the
first large migration to Acmonca as happening in conse-
quence of this strife among the Britons themselves But
87
fi *
Lives of the Saints.
previous to this for some time there was assuredly an influx
from Devon and Cornwall, as the Celtic political organisation
required these penodic swarms, or else, inter-tribal war.
Shortly after the appearance of Mansuetus at Tours we
learn from Sidonius Apollinaris, in 469, that the Britons
were alread} settled on the north of the Loire in sufficient
numbers to make them important auxiliaries against the
invading Visigoths.
In 468 Arvandus, Prefect of Gaul, having involved him-
self in difficulties, and being discredited at Rome, and
expecting his supersession, invited the Barbarians to enter
Gaul, and urged them to attack the Britons on the Loire,
" as the most useful supporters of the Empire."
From this it is clear that in 460 the colony was one
numbering many able-bodied men, and this is confirmed
by Jornandes, who tells us that Riothimus, chief of the
Bntons, came in a fleet of boats, probably up the Loire to
Touis, to meet the Visigoths under their king, Eunc, and
wat> defeated at Deols, near Chateauroux, in Indre, and,
having been cut off from his ships, was forced to fall back
on the Burgundians.
In what part of the peninsula the first colony had settled
we are not told, but everything leads to the conclusion that
it was between the mouths of the Vilaine and the Loire.
About the same period, perhaps 460, a colony arrived
on the north coast under one Fragan, which settled near
where now stands S Brieuc. Already S Budoc was
settled in the island of Lauret, close to the larger isle of
Breliat. His story is so utterly fabulous, that it is impossible
to say whence he came, or when ; but as Fragan committed
his son to him to be educated, it is clear that he had
preceded him by some years.
The colonies settling in Armonca may be grouped into
three, exclusive of that under Riothimus One from Gwent
Brittany, its Princes and Saints. 89
descended on the north-west coast, where now stands S.
Pol de L&>n, and established themselves under a nati\e
Gwentian prince, and called their principality Ldon or \
Lyonesse, after Caerleon which they had left. It remained
an independent state till about 530, when it was united to
Domnonia This latter state extended from Leon to the
river Couesnon. ;
At the time the whole interior of Armorica was occupied \
by an enormous forest, and the ancient Roman roads onl>
cut across outlying branches, or skirted it. The interior
was entirely unexplored, and without inhabitants In many
places this forest sent down dense coppice along the overs
to the sea, to where the winds caught and distorted the trees,
and forbade further growth But the wind-swept stony dis-
trict of Fimsterre was treeless, it was a dreary waste of
bog and stony desert.
The Domnonian colony issued, as we may suppose, from
Devon, and the colonists gave to their new home the name
of that they had left, and were, it would seem, under the
rule of the same royal house
The south-east of the Armorican peninsula received a
swarm from Britain of men who called themselves Cernau,
and they made their headquarters at Cunosopitum, now
Quimper. Here the forest did not extend so greatly to-
wards the sea, and they were therefore able to settle
farther inland than the Domnomi of the north The
river Blavet divided them from the Gallo-Roman occu-
pants of the diocese of Vannes
The monkish writers in later times converted Cernau
into Cornavii; and the French called the principality
Cornouaille.
Whence came they? The most recent historian of
Brittany broaches a truly wondrous theory. He finds
that in the times of Roman domination in Britain a body
go Lives of the Saints.
of fighting men belonging to the Cornavu, the occupants
of Cheshire and Shropshire, were engaged to defend the
wall of Severus, and their headquarters he conjectures to
have been at a settlement just west of Newcastle called
Corstopitum. When the Anglo-Saxons and the Picts com-
bined against the Britons, then he supposes that this body
of troops we have not, by the way, the slightest reason
for supposing that the Shropshire contingent had continued
there for a hundred years after the mention in the Notitia
Digmtatum took to their heels, and then to their boats
at Chester, and rowed till they had reached Armonca
\\here they founded a new Cunosopitum. The whole theory
rests on assumptions that the Cornavn stall defended the
wall, and that Cunosopitum in Brittany was named after
Corstopitum in Northumberland
But curio is, perhaps, merely a Latrnisation of Caerau,
and sopitum is from swp, an agglomeration , and the name
was applicable to any cluster of fortified enclosures.
Nor can these Cornavu have been immigrants from
Shropshire, as the Severn valley was not invaded till 583
by Ceawlin, who swept it with fire and sword, and burned
Wroxeter. But the Cernau of Brittany had already been
settled there a century before that date. We are much more
likely to be near the truth if we consider this colonisation to
have been from Cornwall, and to have been due to the in-
road made in the fifth century by the combined families of
Brychan and Gwynnlyw from Brecknock and Gwent, who
took possession of so large a tract of land in North Cornwall
and Devon It must be remembered that a Celtic tribe was
compelled to send off swarms at fixed periods, for the
obligations of the chief towards members of his tnbe ceased
with the eighth generation, and accordingly an emigration
of a cast-off generation was periodically inevitable. There
had been descents from Cornwall of such founders of new
Brittany, its Princes and Saints. 91
tribes for some time on the west coast of Brittan}, but when
a great mass of settlers came down on the coast of the
Cornish peninsula and dispossessed the original oviner*-.,
these latter mo\ed after their brethren in large fleets. It
is possible that the same cause operated in Devon, and pro-
duced the founding of Armorican Domnonia. But there
was another occasion for these colonising ventures.
Great numbers of Bntons fled West from the swords of
the Saxons into Dyfnaint or Domnonia, which was other-
wise quite unaffected by the Anglo-Saxon invasion till
Ceadwalla attacked it in 710, and it was not conquered till
between 754 and 766 The great marshy tract of the
Parret, the vast bogs about Glastonbury, proved for cen-
turies a barrier against invasion. But fugitives threaded
the swamps or crept along the well-fortified high ground
that walled off Devon on the side of Dorset, and accumu-
lated in inconvenient numbers in the as yet untroubled land
of dales and rivers. They could not aU be accommodated
there, and it became advisable for the princes to place
bands of these refugees under princelings of their own
house, to convey them over the sea to build up an auxiliary
state in Armonca.
I have already noticed the accounts given of these
migrations in the previous article, as given by Procopius
and Ermold Nigellus.
Let us now see what "was the method adopted in these
attempts at colonisation. The chief of a band of settlers
on reaching the Armorican coast formed his flou, that is
to say, tribe. The monkish writers translate ptou by plebs.
They formed a stockaded caer, into which they could retreat
in the event of hostilities with the natives, and in which the
chief resided. Each family was then granted a fref, a home-
stead and land about it, for its maintenance. A hundred
trefs in Wales forms a cantref ; the number was, however,
92 Lives of the Saints.
\ undetermined in a new colony ; but various numbers made
up a plew 9 and the land occupied by the immigration was
called a pou or pagus. After a while this chief sent for an
ecclesiastic who was a kinsman, unless one armed as a
colonist, and he gave to him a piece of territory, on which
he in turn planted his lann (Welsh /Ian), that is to say,
made the sacred enclosure in which he reared his church.
In Brittany we have plenty of places called Plou, and plenty
called Lan The former mark the central station of the
secular, the latter the church of the ecclesiastical tribe
It has often struck visitors to Cornwall that the churches
are at a considerable distance from the towns, and that not
through accident of mining settlements starting up away
from villages, but old established towns, such as Callmgton,
three miles from its parish church of Southill, Camelford, a
peculiarly scandalous case, Tvithout even a chapel of ease in
it- two good miles from its church, Lanteglos, Marazion,
Penzance, Falmouth, Penryn, Hayle, &c Most of these
have been rectified of late years, only Camelford is left
without a religious centre in its midst. But this is a relic of
a very ancient condition of affairs, when the secular and
ecclesiastical tribes were distinct entities, and the llan was
not, and could not be, in the caer or the plou The Saxon
thane liked to have his church by his house, and his priest
as his chaplain, but in Celtic lands each was largely inde-
pendent of the other, and the glebe is at this day the relic
of the ecclesiastical territory about the llan, in which lived
the tribesmen of the saint.
As already pointed out, the Breton bishoprics differed
in constitution from those of the Breton marches, Nantes
and Rennes, for each of them constituted an ecclesiastical
principality, this constitution it possessed from the begin-
ning, when the head of the little ecclesiastical state was an
abbot of princely race.
Brittany^ its Princes and Saints 93
So far I have spoken only of Lfon, Domnoma, and
Cornouaille. But the territory of Vannes was soon invaded
and occupied largely by Britons, and the town alone re-
mained in the hands of the original Gallo-Romans. A
district was carved out of it in or about 465, comprising
the whole seaboard from the Elle to the peninsula of Ruis,
and extending back to the heart of the great central forest
of Breohen, which was entirely under the rule of British
princes or counts, and this was called the Bro Weroc.
And the consequence of this occupation of the Armonc
peninsula was that from the sixth century it ceased to be
called other than Little Britain or Brittany , and that the
ancient tongue, of which monuments remain, belonging
to the Gallo-Roman domination, disappeared completely,
and was replaced by the British tongue as spoken in
Cornwall and Wales.
" By the middle of the sixth century," says M. Loth, all
in the peninsula was changed name, language, customs.
This was not due to an infiltration, but to an inundation." *
I will now take each division of Armorica and sketch
the story of the occupation of each in order But it must
be premised that the record is most incomplete , we have
but the story of the saints who established their monastic
settlements and lanns; but the story of the secular princes
has come to us only so far as it was interwoven with that
of the saints they endowed with lands, or whom they
bullied. In Brittany, as in Ireland and as in Wales, the
story of their relations is the same; the saints stand on a
high level of influence , they are cajoled and then maltreated
by the secular chiefs, who are always ternbly afraid of the
curses of these sacred medicine-men.
I have already said something of the settlement in Ldon,
It was made up mainly of colonists from Gwent, and was
1 Loth, " ^Emigration bretonne en Armoriqne "
94 Lives of the Saints.
very probably an offshoot of that migration which invaded
and took possession of North Devon and North Cornwall
Perhaps the earliest to arrive were a husband and his wife
their names were Glaudan and Gologwen in a solitary
coracle, which had been separated from the flotilla of which
it had formed a part. They came ashore in Lesneven,
near Brest, and found dense forest reaching to the shore.
They searched, but it was some time before they found a
habitation, occupied by a half-savage native, no doubt of
I\erman stock, who churlishly refused assistance to the
new arrivals, and that although the young wife had just
been confined of a boy The husband wandered farther,
lost his way in the wood, and only found his wife again at
night The child borne under such trials was S Goulven.
At the beginning of the sixth century a chief named
Tudoghd, with his wife and family, his clients and serfs,
arrived in one of the estuaries between which stretched
north-west of the peninsula of Plou-Ediner
Another petty chief named Romehus, with his wife
Laetitia, came shortly after.
A third, called Withur, arrived with a large body of men
under him and formed an organised state. He took the land
from the Aber Ildut to the nver of Morlaix, and founded
two plaits at least. Then he settled in the isle of Batz,
from which he governed the entire tribe. To make quite
sure that he should not be dispossessed or assailed by the
natives he entered into relations with Childebert, king of
Paris, and secured promise of support. About 515 arrived
a kinsman, Paulus Aurelianus, also from Gwent, a disciple
of S Iltyd. He seems, however, to have been a native of
Bovium, now Boverton, in Morganwg, then forming a
portion of the kingdom of Gwent. He had been sum-
moned by Mark Conmor, a small king, to direct the spiritual
affairs in his petty realm; but he did not remain there long,
Bntiany, its Princes and Saints. 95
_
in fact, only two years, and then, as the legend says, rather
than become bishop, probably thinking to obtain a wider
field for his energies, fled to Armorica, where he disem-
barked in the island of Ouessant, at a port which he named
after his native place, Porz Ejenned (Port of the O^en).
His community consisted of twelve priests, twelve laymen
of noble birth, nephews or cousins of the saint, all im-
patient to found tribes, and each taking with him wife
and children, and clansmen and clients, who threw in
their fortunes with their leader Finally, they brought with
them a quantity of slaves and servants. All the twelve
priests were saints, and founded latins, and merited to have
memorial chapels erected over their graves. S. Paul erected
his own llan at a place in the island still called after him,
Lampaul, which is the principal village of the island.
But the limits of Ouessant were too contracted for
Paul's ardent spirit, and he crossed over to the mainland
and founded another llan in a clearing of the forest, where
remains to this day his foundation of Lampaul-Ploudal-
mezan At the same time one of his lay companions,
named Pedr, founded a ffou and established himself in a
fortified caer that still carries his name, Ker-Ber, or the
castle of Peter.
But Paul could not remain quiet at this new station.
After two years he was on the move again, and now he
went along the north coast hi an easterly direction till he
reached a Plou-Meinin, a rocky land colonised by some of
the clansmen of Withur, whom he resolved on visiting,
partly because he could not settle in his district without
his consent, and also because he was a relative. He ac-
cordingly boated over to the isle of Batz. Paul was wel-
comed by the count, whom he found engaged on making
a copy of the Gospels. Withur, who was now very much
taken up with making his peace with God, made over the
*-
96 Lvues of the Saints.
island of Bate to Paul, on condition that he went to
Childebert to negotiate for him some political settlement
To this he agreed. Finally Paul settled where is now
S. Pol de Leon, where he ruled as a true samt-prmce over
ten trefs or, as the monastic scribes transkte them, tribes,
the whole constituting one ecclesiastical principality, con-
terminous in later times with the diocese of Leon. On the
death of Withur without children his principality was ab-
sorbed into Domnonia, with the exception of that portion
which Paul had claimed and received by right of kinship to
the tiern or chief The later writers of the lives of some
of the saints could not understand early systems of parti-
tion of lands, and they make Paul go to Childebert and
receive the episcopate whilst with him, forced on him by
the king. The course of affairs was probably this. Paul,
knowing well that Withur was without heirs, went to him
and demanded as his right as a kinsman a large slice of his
pnncipality Withur consented, acknowledging the right,
but bade him get Childebert's consent Paul visited Pans,
and there the Frank king expressed his willingness to
ratify the negotiation on condition of Paul's being made
bishop over the district. Paul did not see that this was at
all necessary An abbot kept his bishops on his staff to
ordain, but according to his ideas it was quite unnecessary
to accumukte offices in his own hands; he might as well
constitute himself his own steward. However, Childebert
had been taught differently by the Latin-Frank ecclesiastics ,
he associated the idea of jurisdiction with episcopacy, as
essential , he persisted, and Paul acquiesced reluctantly.
Again, another arrival from Gwent is to be noted, and
that about the same time; this was the immigration of
Carenkinal and Arthmael. The former came as secular,
the latter as ecclesiastical chief. They landed, where had
others, in the estuary of the Aber Ildut, and there Plou-
*-
Brittany r , its Princes and Saints. 97
Arzel still bears the name of the first colony planted by
Arthmael and his cousin This remained in the hands of
Carenkinal, and Arthmael went east to visit his fellow-
countryman Paul, and see whether he could be useful to
him, and perhaps also better himself. It is, however,
possible that there may have been a quarrel between him
and Carenkinal, and that the layman turned out the eccle-
siastic Such is the story as we have it, very fragmentary,
of the colonisation of Lyonesse or Leon.
We will now turn to that of Domnoma, that is to say,
the whole of the north coast from the nver KefHeut or
Morlaix to the Couesnon at Pontorson, roughly speaking,
of the present departments of C6tes-du-Nord and of the
northern portion of Ille-et-Vilaine.
The early history is vague and legendary.
We know so much, that before 460 S. Budoc was settled
as abbot of a monastery in the isle of Lauret, near that of
Brehat, and connected with it at low tides. He would not
have been there unless he had powerful relatives established
as secular chiefs near. He was doubtless a brother or son
of one of the Domnonian princes in Britain. He is not to
be confounded with his namesake, Bishop of Dol, who died
in 588. In or about 460 one Fragan or Brychan, with his
wife Gwen and his sons, arrived in the bay of S. Bneuc
and settled near the river Gouet, and founded a plot* that
still bears his name. He was a native of Gwent, and his
wife was grand-daughter of Aldroen or Alder, king or
tiern of the West Welsh settlements in Brittany. Then-
son, Winwaloe, they committed to S. Budoc, to be trained
to become an ecclesiastical chieftain
Another arrival was Rhiwal, from Cardiganshire, at the
head of a large body of clansmen, who landed where had
Fragan, and who sought to establish themselves between
the Gouet and the Urne in close proximity to Fragan,
VOL. XVI. G
98 Lives of the Saints.
where is now S. Bneuc. About 485 amved in the same
harbour S. Brioc, with at least sixty persons with him in
the same vessel. Bnoc was probably from Ceredigion, the
present Cardiganshire ; the date of his arrival was about 485
Rhiwal received him favourably, and gave him land on which
to settle, and when he died constituted him his successor,
as they were kinsmen 3 consequently the whole of the colony
land and tribesmen was converted into an ecclesiastical
principality.
We next hear of a pnnce or king over Domnonia
bearing the same name, possibly the same man, Hoel or
Riwal, t.e. Rhi (the chief) Hywel, who lived between 511
and 520; but at precisely the same time we find a pnnce
of the same name in Cornouaille. This Riwal is reported
to have been son of Deroc, and to have had two brothers,
Erbyn or Urbiman and Dmothus. Hoel of Cornouaille
was the son of Budic I , who had been expelled from Armo-
nca, ancj had taken refuge in Britain. It is possible that
Budic and Deroc are the same man, and that Deroc is
merely an epithet attaching to him for his churlishness.
The brother Dmothus is probably an importation from
the legend of S. Ursula by the monastic compiler of the
legend. In this latter, Dmothus, successor to Caradoc on
the throne of Cornwall, was the father of the mythical
Ursula-
Hod Mawr, king of Cornouaille probably claimed at this
time some sort of sovereignty over the northern coast of
Armonca.
The next prince of Domnonia of whom we hear is again
a Deroc, who is thought to have ruled from 520 to 535 ;
he was son of Riwal. Here arises a difficulty of identifi-
cation, if we assume Riwal of Domnonia to have been the
same as Hod Mawr of Comouaille. The latter had a son,
Budic IL, who succeeded him, but not at once He was
*
*
Bnttany^ its Princes and Saints. 99
in exile in or about 510, and did not return to Armonca
till 545, and he certainly was only in Cornouaille, for Canao
had usurped all Domnoma and murdered Hoel II. This
Deroc of Domnonia may have been chief or pnnce placed
there by his father, Hoel Mawr, during his lifetime, on his
return from Britain in 520 ; if so, he was the father of Hoel
II. (Vychan), also known as Jonas, It is very difficult to
unravel the descents of the princes of Brittany owing to
their having been known by so many names or nick-
names.
Under this Deroc appeared in Armonca a very remark-
able man, Tugdual. His mother was Alma Pompaea, and
his father Hoel Mawr. His appearance in Brittany syn-
chronised with the recovery of his patrimony by Hoel. But
he did nbt visit Cornouaille, but occupied himself in obtain-
ing settlements, and founding lanns or Hans throughout
Domnonia from Finisterre to the Couesnon, and in the Pou
Caer, that basin between the arms of high land opening to
the western sea, and watered by the Aune, in which now
lies the celebrated pilgrimage shrine of Huelgoet.
He seems to have demanded everywhere grants of knd,
and to have had these conceded to him readily by Deroc,
who seems to be.the same as Hoel II., 1 who died suddenly
in 549 , and it was suspected that he had been murdered
by his brother Canao, acting in collusion with Conmor,
count or chief of Pou Caer. Canao took possession of all
Cornouaille. Conmor first laid hold of Le"on, and then
usurped rule over the whole of Domnonia. S. Tugdual
had to fly for refuge to Childebert at Paris.
To understand the rather complicated story, I must leave
Domnonia and go to Cornouaille. Here we find at the
1 By some it is supposed that Hoel II was the son of Deroc The kings were
sometimes known by their titles, sometimes by their names, at other times by their
nicknames, and this makes the unravelling of the history of their succession most
1 J-
>* - *
100 Lives of the Saints.
dose of the fifth century a king named Gradlo Mawr, who
ruled with a strong hand till about 505
In his time S. Ronan, a disciple of S. Patrick, came to
the coasts. He landed in the west of Leon, at Aber-Ildut,
but came south and settled in the pou or district of
Porzoed, between Chateaulin and Quimper. He was at
first coldly then favourably received by Gradlo. This
Ruan is no other than the saint who has left indelible
traces of his presence in Cornwall and Devon, where he is
known as Ruan, Roman, and Rumon It was perhaps not
wonderful that having spent so long a time in insular
Cornwall he should visit the CornouaiUe, inhabited by the
same people, and governed by descendants of the same
princely house of Domnonia
Wmwaloe also made his appearance in Cornouadle after
leaving his master Budoc. He founded his great monastery
of Landevennec near its northern limit, on the estuary of
the Aune. But he had another Landevennec in Cornwall,
and his time must have been distributed between visits to
his monasteries in Cornwall and in Cornouaille. Another
saint who worked in the Armorican peninsula was Tudi, a
contemporary of Gradlo and Wmwaloe, but of whose life
no continuous record remains. There was again another,
S. Corentin, regarded as the first bishop of Quimper, but a
bishop at that time, and among the British, implied some-
thing very different from what was supposed by the late
writer who compiled his Life. He also was a founder in
Cornwall of the church of Cury.
Another, S. Day, was a founder of churches in both
Corn walls.
The early history of the kings of Brittany is peculiarly
difficult of elucidation The first named is Hod or
Riwalin Maccon, or King Hod the Great, son of Conan,
and he is assumed to have been the son of the some*
*
Brittany, its Princes and Saints. 101
what mythical Cynan Meiriadog. On his death his brother,
Urbian or Erbyn Concaer, succeeded, but it is not
clear whether they ruled over Domnonia or over Cor-
nouaille, or over both together. The son of Erbyn was
Selyf or Solomon, surnarned Gweddol, or "the Handsome."
He fell in battle against his own subjects about 434, and
is esteemed a martyr. Here we are constrained to notice
the identity of family names of the ruling house in Cor-
nouaille and that in Cornwall. In both we have Howels,
Erbyns, and Solomons, and I think, that when we put this
together with the fact of the saints of both Comwalls being
the same, and the people of both calling themselves Cernau,
that we must conclude that Armoncan Cornouadle was a
colony from Cornwall, and had nothing to do with the
Cornavii of Shropshire.
The next name comes to us from the Welsh genealogies ;
it is that of Cynfor. He is not named in Brittany as having
reigned, and if he were, as is probable, the son of Solomon,
then after the death of his father he fled to Britain. His
son, however, Aldor, Aldcoen, or Audrian, is a man who
has been laid hold of by that romancer Geoffrey of Mon-
mouth. He is known alike to Welsh and to Breton
chroniclers. At some time, probably about 510, he had to
return to Britain, whether to escape from an insurrection,
or merely to look after his affairs in Cornwall, we do not
know. The brother of Aldor was Constantme, surnamed
Gorneu, or " the Cormshman," but also known in Welsh
pedigrees as Constantine Llydaw, or " the Armorican," and
also as Bendigaid, or "the Blessed." The time of his
assumption of the Domnonian throne in West Wales was
433, just about the time of the death of Solomon I.
Aldor's eldest son is known to the Welsh as Emyr Llydaw,
or "the Armorican," but he seems to have been driven into
banishment, for he was for some years in Wales, in Morganwg
IO2 Lives of the Saints.
apparently, as his sons married the daughters of Mewng,
king of that country. At the same time there was another
refugee in Wales from Brittany, Budic I. of Cornouaille,
son of Darnel, son of Ian Reith, who founded the dynasty.
Budic settled in Carmarthenshire, and one of his sons,
accidentally killed, is buried at Llandeilo. According to
Welsh accounts, his sister, Rhian, became the mother of
S. Illtyd. After the restoration of Budic, in 490, S Teilo
visited him, and founded fanns in his territories. Another
sister of Budic was Gwen Teirbron, who married ^Eneas
Llydewig, and by him became the mother of S Cadfan.
Her second husband was Fragan, of whom we have already
heard, and to him she bore S Wmwaloe.
Budic died about 509, leaving several sons Hoel I ,
Melyan, Oudoc, Ishmael, and Tewdric. The territory was,
after the usual manner with Celts, divided among the sons,
Oudoc and Ishmael excepted, for the former of these had
become a devoted disciple of S. Teilo, and Ishmael of
S. David.
According to the Welsh accounts, Budic had lived in
Dyfed when driven from his principality till the death of
the usurper, who may have been, and probably was, Gradlo.
A child of his, Tyfei, had been accidentally killed near
Llanddlo, and the pretty little church of Llandefeisant, in
the park of Lord Dynevor, commemorates his name, and
stands over his grave.
Tewdnc became prince in Cornwall, and Hoel and
Melyan divided the Brittany principality between them.
But that happened in Armorica which was of constant
recurrence in Wales, one brother desired to get hold of the
share of the other. Melyan reigned for seven years, from
530 to 537, and was then treacherously stabbed by Hoel.
Melyan, by his wife Aurelia, had left a son, Mellor, who
was obliged to take refuge, first in one pkce, then another,
Brittany, its Princes and Saints. 103
from his unde, who, however, first mutilated him and then
killed him. He died shortly after this, and this sudden
death was regarded as due to the vengeance of Heaven for
the double crime.
The death of Hoel left Armorica to be fought for between
his grandsons But of these, two, S. Tugdual and S.
Leonore, had embraced the religious life, and would be
content with the very ample endowments in Domnonia,
but the others, Hoel II., Vychan, also called Jonas, Canao,
Ere or Gwerch, and Machau, chose their shares of the
secular inheritance. Budic II. was at this time hem,
prince of Cornouaille. His relationship to the brothers
is not very certain. He was married to a sister of S.
Teilo, so that he had been in Wales with Budic I., and
was probably his son. 1
Canao was an ambitious man, and he proceeded to
murder those of his brothers whom he could get into his
hands Hoel Vychan and Ere. This was in 546, Hoel,
his brother, had been married to a daughter of Maelgwn
Gwynedd. Canao not only murdered his brother, but at
once took to him the widow, his sister-in-law. Macliau
would have fallen a prey as well, but that he fled for refuge
to Conmor, count of Bro-Weroc, and when Canao pursued
him there he fled farther to Vannes, where he took orders,
and was promoted to be bishop But he also was an
ambitious man. Budic II had entrusted his young son,
Tewdric, to his care. Madiau drove him into exile, and
seized on all Cornouaille except Pou Caer, where Conmor
was too powerful for him to touch, and rifced it along with
his diocese of Vannes. Hod Vychan had left a son,
Judual, who fled for his life and took refuge at the court
1 It is very difficult to be at all sure of the descents. M de la Borderie mains
Machaxt and Canao sons of Gwerch I But Hoel Vychan was their brother I
attempt to give only a conjectural pedigree.
104 Lives of the Saints.
of Childebert. Incensed at this, Canao had the indis-
cretion in 559 to give asylum to Chram, the revolted son
of Clothair. This induced the Frank king to invade
Brittany. Canao was killed in 560, and the prince, Chram,
was overtaken on the shore, where he was endeavouring to
carry off his wife and daughters in a boat. The remorse-
less father had his son strangled, and the wife and daughters
burnt alive.
Conmor had extended his power over Domnoma, and had
taken to wife Tnfina, daughter of a former Gwerch or Ere,
count of Bro-Weroc, on the British portion of the territory
of Vannes, in the hopes of extending his possessions in that
direction; but for some unknown reason, m a fit of disgust,
he drove Trifina away, and she ended her days in a re-
ligious house. It was long after fabled that he had killed
her, and that she had been resuscitated by S. Gildas. The
pride, the tyranny of Conmor had raised him a host of
enemies. Judual, the claimant of the throne, was at the
Frank court.
Samson, son of Amwn the Black, and grandson of Emyr
Llydaw, had been brought up in Wales. Amwn desired
to return to his native land, and in company with his son
Samson started for Armorica. They crossed Cornwall
Amwn, worn out with age, was left behind, but Samson
waited his opportunity and crossed to the mainland at-
tended by a large body of monks and fighting men. He
planted himself at Dol. About the same time S. Malo, a
son of Derwela, sister of Amwn the Black, and therefore
cousin of Samson, settled near by at Aleth, at the head of
another large body of men, partly ecclesiastical and partly
military. In feet, a host of adventurers, seeking a country
to conquer and appropriate, had joined these saints, who
asserted that they were going against an upstart who had
robbed them of their patrimony. With Samson was another
* e
Brittany, its Princes and Saints. 105 j
_ I
first cousin, Maglonus. Conmor heard of their arnval
with dissatisfaction, but they had made as yet no signs of
active hostility, and had posed as holy men seeking soli-
tude, and he therefore did not venture on attacking them. j
Samson now slipped away, and went to Paris after 1
Judual. He besought Childebert to allow Judual to return \
to Armonca, and by force of arms recover his principality. *
The Frank king hesitated for a while, but at length con- j
sented. Thereupon Samson conveyed Judual into the 1
Channel Isknds, where they tarried awhile to concert !
measures and to drill a body of recruits. Meanwhile Malo j
and Maglonus and the disciple Mewan were acting on the j
minds of the people of Domnoma, exciting them to revolt.
When all was ready, Samson and Judual crossed over,
mustered their forces, and marched against Conmor.
Three hardly contested battles were fought, and in the
last Judual ran the usurper through with a javelin. Thus
ended Conmor in 555 He had been a benefactor to the
Church; like other British chiefs he endeavoured to con-
ciliate the saints to bless him and curse his enemies, but
he had too many saints allied by blood to those whom he
had supplanted to be able to maintain himself in the odour
of sanctity, and he has gone down in tradition as a monster,
and as the accursed of Heaven,
Judual was grateful to Samson for the assistance given
to him, and made him many territorial concessions. He
died in 580, leaving five sons, of whom the eldest, Juthael
or Hoel III., succeeded him in Domnonia. Haeloc or
Alan was made count of Cornouaille. Of Juthael nothing
is known but his marriage with Pritella, daughter of Ausoc,
a petty chief of Kemenet Illi, that is, a district in Leon or
Finisterre running inland from Landillis to Landerneau.
It had been colonised, probably from Gwent, by some
saint named Illi or Illidius, of whom nothing has been
io6 Lives of the Saints.
recorded. The curious part of the story is that Taliesin
was then visiting Domnonia, and his advice was sought in
the matter of the marriage. Judicael died in or about 605,
and left several sons. Juthael was the eldest, his next
brother was Judoc, then came Haeloc or Alan.
Judicael was a feeble, amiable personage, very unfit to
rule, and at once his ambitious brother, Haeloc (Alan IL),
supported by his foster-father, Rethwal, resolved on seiz-
ing on the throne. Judicael was able to save his
life only by escaping into a monastery, and being shorn
as a monk Seven brothers were murdered, one a mere
child. Some years later, 610 or 615, Haeloc was seized
with compunction for his crimes, converted by the words
of S. Malo, and he surrendered the crown he had usurped
to Judicael, who at once issued from the monastery in
which he had been hiding, and took to himself a wife. He
entered into an alliance with Dagobert, and formed a warm
attachment for S. Ehgius and S. Ouen. In or about 640
Judicael resigned his crown; he had spent so much of
his days in the monastery, that he pined to return to its
quietude. His brother Judoc refused the crown, and it
was taken by Solomon II. Whether S. Winnoc were a
brother or a nephew is uncertain. He died in 717, but
it is said at a very advanced age.
To return to Cornouadle. Budic II had married Anau-
med, sister of S. Teilo, whilst he was in exile in Dyfed.
The Bretons say that he was a son of Cybydan, descended
from a colonist Ian Reith (Righteous Law), but he was
dearly closely akin to Hod I. , and when Budoc was settled
into his principality, S Teilo came there to visit him, and
S. Samson met him and took him back with him to Dol,
where Teilo planted an immense orchard of apple-trees,
with grafts brought by him from Wales. This orchard was
called in the twelfth century " Les Vergers de Tido et de
Brittany, its Princes and Saints. 107
Samson" It was on this visit to Brittany that Teilo
summoned his nephew Oudoc to accompany him back
to Wales to enter the religious life. Another visitor was
Gildas, who has left numerous traces of his presence, and
whose tomb is shown at S. Gildas, near Carnoel, in Pou
Caer. As already said, Madiau, bishop of Vannes, had
driven away Tewdnc, son of Budoc, prince of Cornouaille,
but in 577 Tewdric returned, gathered an army, fought the
bishop, and killed him and one of his sons. The other
son, Ere or Gwerch II., retained his hold over Bro-Weroc,
and he was not able to dispossess him. This Gwerch II.
was one of the ablest and most heroic princes of whose
exploits against the Franks record has been preserved.
Tewdnc died about 586. Nothing further is known of
him, and with him ends the record of the princes of
CornouaiUe.
But long before this S. Cadoc had appeared in Armorica ;
he was one of the most restless of the Celtic saints. Un-
happily his Life was not written till five or six centuries
after his time; but although thus lacking in historical
accuracy, it retains M many features of great interest that
were clearly derived from earlier texts. He had visited
Ireland, Italy, and, if we may trust the legend, even Greece
and Jerusalem. He has left his trace in Cornwall as well
as in Wales. He went to Brittany to visit S. Gildas, and
he landed with a number of followers on an island in the
great bay or inlet of Etel, near Beltz, in the Morbihan.
There for a while he settled, and the islet bears his name
to the present day. He built a causeway from the islet
to the mainland, then his restlessness came on him again,
and surrendering the conduct of the monks to a disciple,
Cadwalader, he returned to Britain.
About 585 arrived a virgin named Ninnoc, at the head
of a swarm. She was a daughter of one Brychan and
io8 Lives of the Saints.
his wife Meneduc, but not of the famous Brychan
of Brecknock. She had been baptized by S. Columba,
and instructed by an Irish bishop of the name of Gorman
The fancy came on her to found a colony, and being of
royal blood, she was able to attract to her a large body of
adventurers, among them four bishops, a host of pnests,
monks, virgins, and of non-professional saints enough to
nil seven large vessels A chaperon to the damsel, a
married man, Gurkentelu Ilfin, and his wife, Gwenargant,
were engaged, whose duty it was to keep order among
this mixed multitude.
The seven ships came ashore at the mouth of the Laita,
that formed the confines between CornouaiQe and Bro-
Weroc The lagoon took the name of Pyl Ilfin, and the
inlet was entitled the Lake of Lan-nennoc, from the double
settlement planted by the princess on the shore. Nennoc
established herself as abbess over a double community,
one of men, the other of women, precisely like that of
S. Bridget in Ireland, and of several that sprung up in
Northumbria under the direction of the great missionanes
from lona. In fact, Ninnoc in Cornouaille was the counter-
part of S. Hilda in Northumbna. A church was con-
structed in the midst, and the brethren set to work to
build little huts for themselves and the sisters around.
Nennoc took supreme control, but Gurkentelu was set to
keep order among the men. The writer of the Life of
S. Nennoc says that in his day the ruins of this curious
agglomeration of separate cells remained Such a double
monastery was so inconsistent with the ideas of his tune,
and the attempt to revive the institution by Robert of
Arbrissel had led to such scandals, that the wnter cannot
have invented the story, and knowing what we do of the
usages of the Celtic Church, we are aware that this was in
strict conformity with them It is singular that the author
* 9
Brittany, its Princes and Saints. 109
of this Life has nothing more positive to say about S.
Nennoc after the construction of this double monastery.
No record remained of how it had flourished or gone
to pieces.
At Dol, Samson was succeeded by his cousin, Maglorius,
who speedily resigned and was followed by Budoc, who
was abbot or head of the ecclesiastical tribe till about 588,
Then came Leucher, of whom nothing is known, and he
was followed by Tighernomalus, who had the Life of S
Samson written and dedicated to him. It is deserving of
remark here how closely connected with the names of these
Breton princes and saints are some of those found on the
Cornish inscribed stones. At Madron is a stone to Rivalus,
son of Bran Cunovalus ; at S. Cubert is one to Conetoc,
son of Tighernomalus; at Endellion is a stone to Broegan,
which is the name of the father of S. Nennoc. Add to
this the feet that the large majority of the saints of Corn-
wall are saints also of Brittany, and I think that the in-
timate relationship between Armorica, Comouaille, and
Domnonia, and insular Cornwall and Devon, becomes almost
certain, and that the conjecture of M. le Moyne de la
Bordene that Cornouaille was occupied by Cornavii from
near Newcastle, or even by those from Shropshire, resolves
itself into a phantom of the brain.
At Aleth, S. Malo was succeeded by S. Gurval, who is
supposed to be the same as S. Gudval There is, however,
a difficulty in the identification, as one does not see how
the r was changed into d. Gurval is said to have remained
at the head of the establishment but a short time and then
to have retired into the forest of Breolien, and to have
settled as a hermit at Guer, where he founded his Van.
Gudval is said to have come from Britain, Britannice fini-
bus, and he founded a monastery at Loc-Goal, near that of
S. Cadoc, near the lagoon of Etd. There a mound is still
*
no Lwes of the Saints.
pointed out on which he lived, and there also is his fountain,
and there also a chapel dedicated to S Bridget, and near
it an inscribed stone bearing the name IAGV.
Another colonist was S. Ternan, whom the Bretons call
Tenenan. He was from Britain, probably from Gwent or
Morganwg, and he was great-nephew to S. Paul of Lon.
It was therefore quite what might have been expected that
the kinship should receive recognition, and that he should
be elected ecclesiastical chief of the ecclesiastical settlement
at Leon, about 596, and he died about 623.
The last immigrant was S. Ywy, a disciple of S. Cuthbert,
an enthusiastic adherent of Celtic peculiarities, and when
these were giving way in Northumbna he went to Armonca,
where he hoped to practise them without molestation. He
founded a good manyTfofcs/ but we have only a meagre
sketch of his life and labours. For some time the history
of Brittany becomes most obscure ; a few names come up,
but none of consequence till about 824, when a man of
remarkable force of character and original genius appears
on the scene.
This is Nominoe, whom the hostility of some of the
monastic writers has induced to depreciate as having been
raised from the plough tail to be a duke and king. This
is most improbable. He probably descended from the
royal house, but from that when reduced to its lowest con-
dition of powerlessness.
It is unnecessary to detail his history here.
Made Governor or Duke of Brittany by Louis the Pious,
he remained faithful to that feeble prince so long as he lived ;
but when the empire broke up with the death of Louis in
840, he resolved on making his country independent. He
had for some time been preparing his measures. In one
Convoyon, a humble monk, he recognised both daring and
patriotism, and he supported him against the nobles about
*
Brittany \ its Princes and Saints. 1 1 1
Redon, where Convoyon had settled, even against the
bishop, and further even against the royal authority in-
voked to crush him. Convoyon, won by the zeal where-
with Nommoe took up his cause, and sharing in his ambition,
was prepared to act in concert with him, and that heartily.
Nominee succeeded in annexing both Rennes and Nantes
to Brittany, and in establishing the independence of the
peninsula. Then he turned his attention to ecclesiastical
affairs. Some of the bishops were Franks thrust into
the Breton sees, and more or less tainted with simony.
Nommoe, on the accusation of Convoyon, summoned them
to give an account of themselves, and he sent them to the
Pope, and demanded their deposition. But he became im-
patient at the tortuous and grasping methods of the Roman
court, and he summoned a council in his own land, and
called the bishops before it ; they acknowledged their guilt,
and laid down their staves and rings in token of surrender.
Nommoe now increased the number of sees, appointed
hearty Breton-minded men to them, and elevated Dol to be
the primatial, archiepiscopal see at the head of all the rest
m Brittany proper.
Nominoe advanced into France, defeated Charles the
Bald in Anjou, and had got as far as Vendome when he
was earned off by sickness in 851.
He left a son, Erispoe, who succeeded him, but his
elder brother, Rhiwal, had a son named Solomon, who re-
sented his exclusion from the throne. Erispoe agreed to
become the vassal of Charles for Maine and Anjou. Per-
haps this did not please the Bretons, for an insurrection
broke out, headed by Solomon. Erispoe was obliged to
fly for refuge to a church, and there Solomon killed his
uncle at the altar, in 8^fT^
Solomon was now sole king of Brittany, but after some
time he committed the indiscretion of resigning the crown
*
112 Lives of tfie Saints.
to his son Wigo. This was in 857, when he was old and
weary of government. This at once excited the ambition
of Pasquitien, count of Vannes, who had married the
daughter of the murdered Enspoe. He raised the standard
of revolt Wigo was taken and killed; Solomon fled for
refuge to a monastery, but was induced to leave it, and
was put to death by his eyes being put out with red-hot
irons in so barbarous a manner that he survived it only
two days.
It has been supposed by some that this Solomon is the
saint of the name who is venerated in Brittany, and un-
doubtedly the two have popularly been confounded; but
Solomon the saint was known and esteemed holy in Corn-
wall as well as in Bnttany, and in the tenth century there
existed no such connection between the countries as could
explain this usurper and murderer having been in Cornwall
and there founded churches. Solomon who is saint in
both countries belongs to the fifth century
Let us now take a glance at the ecclesiastical organisation
in Bnttany for three centuries
It has been already pointed out that a settler on coming
to Armorica established his colony as a plou or plebs or
tribe Each head of a household was granted a tref, that
is to say, a habitation with land around it. In Cornwall
the thousands of trefs indicate such settlements, but there
the title plou, has been lost, as several pious coalesced.
They coalesced also in Bnttany, and became fous or pagi
or regions. In Domnonia there were six of these
Pou-Castel, Pou-Goelo, Pou-Tregher, Pou-Penteur, Pou-
Dour, and Pou-Racter. In Cornwall the ancient pagi are
represented by the deanenes, in Wales by the cantrefs
When the religion of the new colony came to be set in
order, then the secular princes gave up land here and there
to the saints on which to establish a Han or a monastery.
j
Brittany, its Princes and Saints. 115 j
. . j
The Han was usually only a church with some land about j
it, glebe, for the maintenance of a disciple of the saint, a
priest to minister to the people; and as already said, the j
llan was very often not at all close to the secular settlement, j
as each tribe, secular and religious, lived apart on their \
own lands under their several chiefs j
The ecclesiastical settlements were not solely monastic. !
There was a monastic core to each, with the abbot and his j
disciples as heart and ruling power, but there \\ere under [
him bishops and pnests and deacons, not monks, who might j
be married men, and very often were so, and in Wales so ;
they remained down to the twelfth century. Sometimes, J
by no means always, the authority as chief of the tribe *as j
united to that of bishop ; but this was arbitrary only, and it
did not enter into the ideas of an early Christian Celt that
a bishop ruled by Divine commission ; he regarded him as
the official retained by the ecclesiastical chief to propagate
the sacred orders. There were many bishops, for by a
curious misunderstanding of the rule that three bishops
should unite in every consecration, the Celtic consecrator
always ordained three bishops at a time, and single or
double consecrations were regarded as irregular, if not
unlawful.
With respect to the married pnests, there remains a curious
letter addressed by the three bishops of Tours, Angers,
and Rennes to two pnests of the Britons, reproaching
them for irregularities committed within the confines of the
diocese of Rennes between 512 and 520. It must be
premised that just as the Britons had encroached on and
occupied a large portion of the terntory of Vannes, so that
bishop Regalis there complained of being enveloped by
them, so had they encroached on the territory of the
ancient Redones, and had occupied the whole upper por-
tion of the country from the sea; in fact, had taken posses-
VOL. XVI. K
I 114 Lives of the Saints.
! - .. . ..
! sion, ecclesiastically and civilly, of a portion of the county
and diocese of Rennes. Very naturally the settlers liked
to be ministered to by their own clergy, in their own tongue,
i and according to their traditional usages. This drew forth
i a letter from the three bishops, Liamus, Eustochius, and
! Melanius, to the priests Lovocat and Catihern They said
that it had been told them by a priest, Sparatus, that they
not only had female companions Irving with them (con
Jtospttfv), but that they even allowed these women to minis-
ter the cup in communion. They therefore warned them,
and supplicated them to desist from these abuses. 1
We can by no means be sure that Sparatus told the
whole truth, that, in fact, he did not exaggerate in the
matter of the administration of the chalice What he heard,
; no doubt, was that these priests lived with their wives , and
i the great rub was that they were acting and ministering in
the diocese of Rennes without leave of the bishop, and
without any idea that any licence was necessary when
j ministenng to their fellow-Britons.
We find nowhere else any trace of the Celtic clergy allow-
ing women to act as deaconesses at the altar, but we do
find that they claimed the right to be married; and indeed
Sulien, one of the most notable of the bishops of S. Davids,
who ruled from 1071 to 1076, and again from 1078 for ten
years, was a married man, the father of four sons. From
1076 to 1078 the see was occupied by Abraham, who set
up a monument to his two sons. Rhydfarch, son of
Sulien, succeeded his father in 1089, and was himself a
married man. But it was so also in the Anglo-Saxon
Church ; the canonries were held by married men, till Dun-
stan swept them out and planted celibates in their room.
It was so also in Brittany. Madiau, Bishop of
Vannes, was married, and in spite of the condemnation
1 Dachewe. " Lovocat ct Cadheme," in Rfoue de Bretagnc, 1885
Brittany, its Princes and Saints. 115
of the Franko-Gallic bishops, continued to live with his
wife. A certain Tetbald, son of a priest named Loscoran,
was elevated to be bishop, and married the daughter of
the Archdeacon of Nantes. When old, Tetbald resigned
the see to his son Walter, who became bishop in turn, and
Tetbald took the abbacy of S Melanius. No doubt these
were scandals, but only possible because the prevailing idea
in the Celtic Church was not in favour of celibacy.
We must look on the Celtic abbey as the head of the
district or province or pou; under it were numerous clergy
not monks, who were sent to minister in the several churches,
and many lay colonists who were granted farms, as also serfs
who worked under them.
A monastery whether in Wales, Ireland, Scotland, or
Brittany had the same character; it was surrounded with
an embankment or wall, and within, of wood usually, were
the church and the refectory and the kitchen. Each monk
occupied a separate cell, that is to say, a circular hut of
stone or of wood with conical roof. On a mound or in a
commanding elevation was the bee-hive hut of the abbot
In the island of Lauret, near Brhat, off the Brittany
coast, are remains of the monastery of S. Budoc. 1 It con-
sists of the ruins of an old church with its sacristy ; of a
much later church of SS. Simon and Jude, characteristically
dedicated to apostles " known of all men," and not to any
of the saints who lived and laboured and died on the spot;
also of a cemetery in which the old solitaires were laid; and
of eight circular huts, five of which are ranged in a row, all
but one of which are ruinous, but one remains intact.
There were formerly many more;, but as the whole area
of the island has been tilled, only a few have escaped
demolition.
On another isle in the same archipelago, the Isle Modez,
1 Plan and map are given in De la Borderie's Hzst de la Breta&te, voL i , 1896.
*-
* __
1 1 6 Lives of the Saints.
1
is the l.ee-hive hut in two stages, believed to have been the
ablxitial cell of S Maudez or Mawes
It is solely on islands and in remote spots, as also where
wood was scarce and stone plentiful, that such relics remain ,
elsewhere they ha\e disappeared.
Outside the enclosing rampart were the lay folk, and in
many monasteries no woman was suffered to set foot
vuthm the enclosure.
The monks ^vere the educators of the young men of the
ptou. These were sent to them to be instructed in religion
and in literature
The life of the monks was one of great severity From
the Life of S Bnoc we have a sketch of the services. " At
fixed hours they all assembled in the church to celebrate
divine worship. After the office of \espers (at 6 P M ) they
refreshed their bodies by a common meal Then, having
said compline, they dispersed in silence to their beds At
midnight they rose and assembled to sing devoutly psalms
and hymns to the glory of God. Then they returned to
their beds. But at cock-crow, at the sound of the bell,
they sprang from their couches to sing lauds From the
conclusion of this office to the second hour (8 A.M ) they
were engaged in spiritual exercises and prayer. Then they
cheerfully betook them to manual labour."
Some enthusiastic solitaires lived apart in cells in the
woods or on the moors called " deserts," and only occa-
sionally joined in the worship of the monastic choir. Some
in their fervour delighted in plunging themselves to the
neck in water to recite their midnight psalms S Meven
one night was passing to his cell when he heard a gurgling
voice and chatter of teeth it was mid-winter as well as mid-
night and he went to the river side to discover the cause
of the noise, when he found there his disciple S. Judicael,
with teeth chattering with cold, muttering his orisons
Bnttany, its Princes and Saints. 117
The food of the monks was scanty, one good meal a day,
and that in the evening, was all, and yet in some monasteries
they were allowed a fortifying soup in the morning as break-
fast They ate bread, eggs, fish, seal, and porpoise; honey
was allowed, also beer, and cheese ^as a condiment to their
bread. In the Life of S. Sampson we hear of their having
some cordials supplied. '* It was customary (at Llaniltyd)
to squeeze out the juice of certain herbs cultivated in the
garden of the monastery, and to mix this with the dnnk of
the monks, by pressing it through a little pipe into the mug
of each, so that on returning from singing terce (9 A.M.)
they all had this mixture served them by the butler."
From this centre the whole ecclesiastical government of
the tribe proceeded. There were Hans and Iocs, or churches
and chapels, to be provided with clergy, and to this the
abbot saw ; and each Han or loc stood in its own glebe, with
about it sufficient estate to maintain the ministering clerk.
Terrible was the vengeance of the abbot on such daring
tierns as ventured to encroach on the property of his
monastery. The cartularies of the monasteries, the legends
of the saints, are heaped up with examples of the horrible
deaths of such as invaded the lands of the Church, or carried
away the cattle of the saints One might almost suppose
that the main solicitude of these abbots was to accumulate
and preserve landed property and live stock; but it must
be remembered that many of the grants of repentant princes
and desecrators of the sacred rights are mediaeval forgeries,
composed at a time when the greed after land was an en-
grossing passion in the hearts of monks, and also, that it
was a necessity of the time and conditions of social and
political organisation for the abbots to have their patches
of glebe everywhere, and that for the sake of the souls of
the poor they were compelled to do battle for the bits of
land on which their churches stood.
*
n8 Lives of the Saints.
We have preserved to us a form of cursing employed by
the church of Aleth against such as invaded its property
It is found in a MS. of the end of the eighth or beginning
of the ninth century, but is doubtless older.
After a warning to the wrongdoers to withdraw and make
amends, the abbot-bishop proceeds against the violators .
** If they do not hasten to make amends and give that
satisfaction to our mediocrity which they have offended,
men we smite them with eternal malediction, and by a
perpetual anathema.
" May the wrath of the Sovereign Judge fell on them.
May they lose all nght in the heritage of God and of His
elect.
'May they be excluded in this world from the com
munion of the faithful, and in the world to come from
that of God and of His saints.
** May the devil and his angels be their companions, and
the torments of the avenging flame and eternal sobbing be
their lot.
" May they be held in execration in heaven and earth,
and when this life is ended, become the prey to the anguish
of hell
*' Cursed be they HI their houses, and cursed in their
fields, cursed in their food a and cursed be the fruit of
their bellies. Cursed be all that they possess, from the
barking dog to the crowing cock. May theirs be the
destiny of Dathan and Abirom, whom hell swallowed up
alive j that of Ananias and Sapphira, who having lied to the
Apostles perished on the spot 3 that also of Pilate, and of
Judas who betrayed his Lord.
" May they have but the burial of an ass, and may their
light be put out in darkness."
To superstitious, half-civilised Celts such curses pro-
nounced by the successors to the Druids and medicine-
Brittany r , its Princes and Saints. 119
men whom their forefathers had revered from time
immemorial produced the greatest effect They quailed
before them, and rarely did these curses fail in their effect.
A chief who braved them trembled with fear if he caught a
cold, sprained a joint, fell from his horse he thought the
anathema was beginning to work The greatest monsters,
murderers of brothers and usurpers, cringed to the saints,
and bought their benediction by grant of lands.
In the study of the history of the Church among Celtic
peoples the records of the colonisation of Armorica from
Britain are of great importance, as they show us the pro-
cedure which doubtless was followed everywhere else, and
which indeed was that adopted by the Brythons when
they first came into Britain, and when they were pagan.
Then, also, we can hardly doubt the Druids were accorded
their glebes on which to settle, and then also the people
was divided into secular and sacerdotal tribes
What we find in Christian Cornwall, Wales and Brittany
was but the adaptation to a new religion of an organisation
of hoar antiquity.
So far we have seen how Bnttany was occupied from
Devon and Cornwall and Wales, perhaps also from other
parts of Britain, but there can be little doubt that there
were also settlements on its coast from Ireland. We know
from the Cambrian Annals that the Welsh coasts were in-
fested by Goidel Picts, and Welsh history records occupa-
tions of Gwynedd, of Pembroke, Carmarthen, and Breck-
nock, by these invaders. In Cornwall also they took
possession of the Land's End district. It would have been
strange had they not also made descents on the Armorican
sea-board. When we find, as we do, in Brittany, that the
cult of such a purely Irish saint as S. Bridget is widely
extended, and that Kionan of Saigir is there found as Kenan,
the Goiddic form of his name, as well as under the
I2O Lives of the Saints.
Brythomc form of Peran, we may be confident that there
was an Irish element in the population as well as one that
was British S Brendan, S Senan of Inniscathy, S Tigher-
nac, to whom S Bridget stood sponsor, have all left their
mark in Brittany, and Breton tradition gives an Irish origin
to several of their local saints The presence of saints of
one nationality in a district very generally implies that they
followed their countrymen, who had come without pacific
or evangelising intent They attended on them, much as
missionaries now go m the track of colonists of their own
race and tongue.
* *
PEDIGREES OF SAINTLY
FAMILIES.
CONTENTS
FAc*e
X. THE HOLY FAMILY (conjectural} . . . 123
ROMAN,
IL THF FLAVIAN FAMILY . . . 124
in FAMILY OF CONSTANTINE THE GREAT . . 125
iv. FAMILY OF THEODOSIITS THE GREAT 126
GREEK.
v* FAMILY OF S. BASIL and S. GREGORY OF NYSSA 127
GALLO-ROMAN.
vi* FAMILY OF S. SEDONIUS AFOLLINARIS . . . 127
BRITISH.
vii FAMIIY OF CUNEI>DA, fugitives from North Britain . 128
VIIL FAMILY OF BRYCHAN, Goidehc conqueror . 129
ix. Table Illustrative of the GWENT-BRECKON SAINTS who
settled in north-west Cornwall . . 130
x. FAMILY OF LLYR MERINI and CARADOG FREICHFRAS 131
XT FAMILY OF CAW, fugitive from North Britain . .133
xii. FAMILY OF GERAINT, Prince of Devon . . 133
xni. FAMILY OF S DAVID . .... 134
xiv FAMILY OF S. GWYNLLYW, S CADOC, and S PETROC 135
12X
122 Lives of the Saints.
PACK
xv FAMILY OF COEL GODEBOG, of SS DEINIOL and
ASAPH . 136
xvi. FAMILY OF ARMOJUCAN PUGIIIVES, S SAMSON and
S. PADARN . J 37
BRITTANY.
xvii FAMILY OF S. MELOR, an<J SS JUDICAEL and WINNOC
{conjectural) . ... 138
XVIIL FAMILY OF S. POL DE LEON . . 139
FRANK and BURGUNDIAN.
xix TABLE OF MEROMNGUN KINGS . 140-41
xx TABLE OF DESCENDANTS OF CHILPERIC I 142-43
xxi. TABIE OF BURGUNDIAN KINGS .... 144
xxn PAMILY OF S ARNOALD 145
xxin FAMILY OF S. AMALBKRGA i4S
xxiv FAMILY OF CHARI EMAGNE 146-47
xxv FAMILY OF S. GREGORY OF TOURS . 148
xxvi FAMILY OF S. GERTRUDE OF HAMAGE 149
xxvii. FAMILY OF S. GERTRUDE OF NIVELLES . 150
xxviii FAMILY OF S. WALTRUDE . . 151
xxix. FAMILY OF S. ODILIA , . . 152
ANGLO-SAXON.
xxx. FAMILY OF THE KINGS OF KENT .... 153
xxxi FAMILY OF THE NORTHUMBRIAN KINGS (Bermaan) 154
xxxii. FAMILY OF THE NORTHUMBRIAN KINGS (Deinan) 155
xxxiii FAMILY OF THE KINGS OF MERCIA 156-57
xxxiv FAMIIY OF THE KINGS OF EAST ANGLIA 156-57
xxxv FAMILY OF THE KINGS OF WESSEX . 158
f
M II
a
o
W
II
"
r"* M W en
^5 it
<u
^'
CO
CO
124
M
s
E-
CO
I
s
a
IV. FAMILY OF THEODOSIUS THE GREAT.
Euchenus,
Master of the Horse to Consul, 381
Valentiman I , beheaded
in Africa, 376
i) AehaFlacilla = Theodosms the Great = (2) Galla, daughter of
d. 386
I 346 , Emperor, with
Gratian, 379; sole
Emperor, 392 ,
d 17 Jan 395
Valentiman II ,
387, d 394
Hono
Arcadius,
I 377 , made Emperor
by his father, 383 ,
Emperor of the East,
395, i May 408,
m 395, Aeha Eudora,
daughter of Bauto the
Frank. She 404
I
Hononus,
d. 384, made Emperor
by his father, 393,
Emperor of the West,
395, m (i)Mana,
daughter of Stihcho,
m (2) Thermantia,
daughter of Snhcho ;
Galla Placidia,
Regent during the minority
of Valentiman III ,
m (i) Athaulf, King of the
West Goths, herf 415
m (2) Constantius,
Emperor with Hononus ;
het? 421. She*?
d. Aug 423. 27 Nov 450
Children by Constantius
Aeha Pulchena,
&399.<* 453;
m the Emperor
Marcianus
She rf 457.
Theodosms II ,
1> 10 April 401, Emperor
of East, 408, of West, 423-425,
d 450 , m 421, Eudoxia
(Athenais), daughter of
Leontius, Professor
ofRhetonc.
1
Serena =
<?4o8.
= Stihcho,
d 408.
Maria,
m 398, the
Emperor ]
[ , Hononus,
, d before 408
Thermantia,
m 408, the
mperor Hononus
who divorced her
the same year,
415.
Licuua Eudoxia, = Valenuman II]
*. 422^437, Ja July 419
m (2) the Emperor Caesar, 424;
Petronius Maximus ; Emperor of the
455 West, 425,
J_ ^ J * -if
H5S
I
Placidia, *
wfe. 45Si of the m Hunenc, son of
Emperor Gensenc, King of
Olybnus, the Vandals, d. 484
d. 472. Had issue, Hildenc
who* 533
126
V.-FAMILY OF S. BASIL AND S. GREGORY
OF NYSSA
=S Macnnathe
S Basil, = S Emilia,
d. and 330 I d circa 340
Great, S. Gregory, S Peter, S Macrina
6 329, Bishop of Nyssa, 372, Bishop of Sebaste, 380; the Younger, V,;
Bishop of Neo- d 394. i 387. 379
casarea, 370, d 379.
GJ^LO-ROMAN.
VL-FAMILY OF S SIDONIUS APOLLINARIS.
Apollinans, Prefect of Gad under the
Usurper Constantme, a comert
to Chnstianity=
Avitus = A lady of the = ApoHmans,
t
Emperor, 455,
d 456
family pf
Avrtns
Piefectof
Gaul,44&-49.
Agncola Ecdiaus, Papiamlk, = S Apollmans S Apruncnlus, S lacbius,
Defender of m area ^2
Anvergne
in 474
Sidooins, Bishop of Bishop of
^5 Nov. 430, Clennont, Vienne,
Bishop of ana 488; area 476,
Clermont, ^491 d 494,
472, d nnaffl m Audentia.
Alcuna Sevenana Roscia Apollmans, S.ApoUinans, S. Alomus Fuscina
Bishop of Bishop of Ecdiaus Avitus,
dermont, Valence, Bishop of
5i5;<* SIS- 499.^522 Vienne.494,
Avitos, Archdeacon of Clennont in 560, belongs to the tafo,
but where to be placed is uncertain,
T27
\ ri ii "I
" L
in"***
2
3
8
3
a
i
H .
|
S 1 -
g o JB
vi_ O
^^ Q V-
t5 o 2
l!
^^
* cs ^3
C O
O C
g j
o bJO
II-
s
i2^S
j pq ,
o
a
O
** ~T*
I 11
I I*
-.?.
II
?^i i i;
en
o
r j
^*tt
bJOi
1=4
cri-
ililllli
-g,-^^^^ S |g
t5
VOL. XVI.
129
K
CO
a
3
(3
r
Pt* Cd
o
OB "
u
co
e/J
co
J <
l-l CO
i^ -g
-|l, 1 1
-^o w j
03~" ***
f*
1
o
I
ta
-t$
co-
co
'!J
w
CO^
3t sl
o
-=- &S5I
-i
:li
-s
raSS.S
C5
-IB*
a S,o
"s-s
"s -
!t
130
to
3
fn
a
CJI
o
o
CD
_ 8-
*
W
S ^
stl 1 ?:
-3 S
Ss*
fcg
s
[a -S "
-I
ioS'B?
~3
=5
5
8
1
o
O?
'CJU.'^ o
-
-l
CO
II-
o
cr
I
a
I
1
s
J3
l4 ^
B I
2.
>
js
1
132
Q
CO
II
1
i-rt
ctf
tsU -
***-*
"
"g M
5
Q
CO
3
fc^
X
el-si
tJO
S g o
"
I!
g
fc-<
3
II
PL,
05
Q
O
Q
<
O
cd
T
tt*,
GO
^ ^
rf ^1
If
O j
-p'sl 1 3S
'?
r~~ S3
Hfc4
^
II
&
IS 8?
g?a
_^ i
88
(Sg 1 ^
05^2
S
S (
*.
II
sll-s,
-s'a
g -3a |-|fi|
g)^ | OQg^^l
-|1 1 ^-s^
M 3
w
-^S -.
t^tfs
~~c:?||o^
03 | *ri
*JM
-s s jl
CQ >ss
^-IH 2 1
SS"J fl
oi
135
K
SI
-
^i
CO
c
Q
^
IJ
J
O
11
w> gl
J~H
1
1
I
fi
O
Coel Godebog
treated to Wai
from north of
the Wall
HH
M
I
a
H
X
II
CO
o
to
K
136
2
03
Q
O
CO
CO
CO
a
137
J2I
O
'S n
fi I 1.
p t-*SS
J
I
o w
O
i
CO
-
E
I
s ,_>
a l^S* ft*|4
10 -^IteiiUgf!
2 ^
f ftfa
55 ijg If
I! A il
III
-t
-
-Wi
.-R
f*i
S-gf 1
-J:fih
1
?!
as
Q
O
(3
W
H
W
O
T
CO
OT
en
lii-^
139
FRANK AND
BURGKJNDIAN.
XIX TABLE OF MERO
NOTE The numbers before the children refer to their mothers
Thwlonc I Suavegotha,
Ingomer,
b andd? 494
Qilodomer, = Guntheuca,
3. 495 , King of afterwards wife
Orleans, 511 , of Clothair I.
d 524
(illegitimate), daughter
King of ofSigismund,
Rheims, 511 ; King of
d. 534, Burgundy
TheodeberU ,= (i) Deoteria.
king 534 ; =(2) Wisagarda,
548 daughter of
Wacho,
King of the
Theodowald
530
Gttnthar, S Clodoald,
murdered, d. 560.
53-
Lombards
1
Nil
|
{i)Theodobald,= Vuldetrada,
King, 548, daughter of
d. 560,
(3) Chanbert,
King of Paris,
(3) Guntram,
King of
<*553-
Wacho, King
of the Lom-
m. Cbalda,
daughter of
#L,d 567
m (i)Ingo-
Orleans, 561 ,
^593-
bards , she m
Wihchar,
berga,
d&
afterwards
Duke of Aqui-
m (2) Meio
Clothair L
tame, d 560
la
OT. (3)
IVfarco-
1
(3) Gunthor,
vefa, sister
(i)Aofhar =
(2) Ago, King
of the Lom-
= Theodelinda,
1/627
d. before 561
(3) Childenc,
of above
m ( 4 )lheode-
child
bards.
d 561
Clotswintha,
m Albom,
I i I I i
King of
(i) Gundobad
the Lombards,
\*/ *'***'*JVK\*,
d 570
1
1
|
( 2 )Childebert t
MS Bertha, (2 or 3) Berthe- (2 or
m S. Ethelbert, fleda, nun of child
3)Chrote-
e. nun of
d 570
King of Kent. Tours Poitiers.
(3) Chlodomer,
^ S77
(3) dothair,
^577-
(3)Chrodecbild
140
/INGIAN KINGS.
Childenc I , = Basina.
King of the
Franks, d 481,
CIovisI = S. Clothild, Audofleda Albofleda.
t 466, King daughter of m Theodonc,
of Franks, 481 , King Chilpenc King of the Lantechilde
baptized, 496 , of Burgundy , Ostrogoths
d. 511 m circa 493 ,
d 540
Childebert I ,=Ultrogotha
King of Pans,
511 , d 558.
Clothair I =
6 500, King
ofboissons,5ii,
and
Orleans, 524,
and
Metz, 555.
and
Pans, 558 1
d 561
(i) Veneranda
(concubine)
w (2) Marcatruda,
daughter of Duke
of Magnachar ,
d before 577
m (3) Ausmchilde,
maid of
Marcatruda,
A 580
(3)ChilpencI ,
King of
Soissons, 561 ,
d 584
m. (i) Audo-
vera, d 580
m (2)Gal-
swintha,
m and< 567
m (s)Frede-
( 3 )SigebertI f
King" of Metz,
m Brunehild,
daughter of
Althanagild,
King of the Visi-
goths, d 614
Gunthenca,
widow of
Chlodomer.
m. (2) Chunsena
m. (3) Ingunda
z. (4) Aregunda,
sister of Ingunda
m (5) S Rade-
lliunngia ; m 550
nun at Poitiers ,
m (6) Concubine
m (7) Vuldetrada,
widow of Theode-
bald, divorced and
m. Duke Garibald
Chrodehild.
m Amalanc,
King of the
Visigoths in
Spain
S. Theodi-
childe,
V Abbess of
S Pierre le
VifatSens;
d 28 June
circa 520
7*^.597-
See Table
following
Childebert II. =
6. 571, King of
Austrasia,
575, and
Burgundy, 593,
596.
: Faileuba
I
I
Clodoswintha,
betrothed to
Ingunda,
d 585 Deorouieu L
ut. Hermenegild, Reccared I ,
son of King of the
Leovegild, ----- -
King of the
Visigoths
Theod]bertII= (i) Bilihild,
6. 586, Ring d. 610
of Austrasia, =(2) Theodehild
596, d 612.
Theodenc IL =The granddaughter
of Sigismund,
King of Burgundy
Merovzeus.
See Table XX
141
XX. TABLE OF DESCENDANTS
NOTE The numbers before the children ofChilfenc
and Clothcir refer to their mothers.
(See Table XIX 0.141).
Childebert II., s Faileuba
King of
Austrasia and
Burgundy
Theodonc II , :
A. 587, King of
Burgundy, 596;
d 6x3
(i) Theodebert,
<* 575
(i) Merovseus,
murdered, 577
m. Brunehild,
\vidow of
Sigebert,
killed 614
(i) Clovis,
murdered, 580
(i)
nun at Poitiers
in 580.
(3) Riguntha
Sigebert II ,
murdered, 613
Corvus,
murdered, 613
Childebert,=
d 613
= . . . Gisela, =
daughter of
Amandus,
Duke of
Gascony.
= (3) Chanbert II..
King of Aquitame,
murdered, 631
i I
Bozo,
Duke of
Aquitaine
and Gascony,
S Oda,
Childebert,
d 723.
Eudes, =Waltrude.
Duke of
Aquitame,
^-735
Bertraud
QovisII
I 634, King of
Neustna, 638 ,
S Hubert, sole King of the
Bishop of Liege, Franks, 656 ;
d. 727. d. 656
Clothairlll ,
King of
Neustna,
651-670
Theodonc III.,
King, 657,
d 691.
Clovis III.,
King, 693;
695.
Theodonc IV,
King, 720 ; d 737
OF CHILPERIC L
Chilperic I , =
King of
Soissons,56i,
5*4
= (i) Audovera,
deserted, 567,
murdered, 580
m (2) Galswintha,
mamedand
murdered, 567-
m (3) Fredegund,
first concubine,
then wife, 567 ;
^ 597
(3) Clodobert, (3) Theodonc, (3) Clothair II , == (i) Hildetrude,
* 565, d 580. b 582, d 584 b 584, King murdered, 604.
of Neustna, 584 , m (2) Beretrude
(3} Samson, of all the Frank m (3) Sichilda
It. 575, d 577 kingdom, 613 ;
d. 628
(3) Dagobert,
b and*/ 580
(i) Merovaeos, Dagobert L, =
< 604. King, 622 ;
d 638
= (i) Ragntrude (concubine)
m (2) Gometrude, sister
of his stepmother,
Sichilda
) Nanthild.
Wulfegund
Berthild.
=
= S Bathild, S Sigebert III , =
d 680 b 630, King
of Metz, 638 ,
d 656
=Hymnegdd.
sdotmld CMdencII, = BihchiKL Dagobert II., =Mechtilde.
King, 657, sole 1 b 652, King
King of the of Metz, 655 ,
Franks, 670 , I murdered, 678
^673
iChilpencII S. Irmina, S Adela,
(Daniel), nun at nun at
King of Horem, Horem,
Neustna, 715, d circa 690
d 720
Childenc IIL, = Gisela,
King of the d nun.
Franks, 743 ,
last of Mero-
678.
Ragntrude
XXL TABLE OF BURGUNDIAN KINGS.
Gunthicar,=
King of
Burgundy
Gundicar,
King of
Burgundy,
Gundenc, =
King of
Burgundy,
^473
Chilpenc
Ricimer,
conqueror
of Italy
Gundobald, Chilpenc,
King of killed,
Burgundy, 477-
d circa 516
Clovis,
King of
the Franks,
b 466,
^.511.
= S Qot
; Gundomar, GundegisI,
killed, killed, killed,
477 477 477
lothild, 2 sons,
m* circa 493 , murdered,
", circa 540, 477
Sedelmda,
nun.
Table XIX
S. Sigtsraund,=
King of
Burgundy,
d I May 524.
= (i) Ostrogotha,
daughter of
Theodonc,
King of the Goths.
r *i T
Gundomar,
King of
Burgundy,
kdled, 532.
(i) Sigenc, killed
by his father
Swavigotha.
m. Theodonc I ,
King of the
Belgic Gauls,
^ 534
144
XXII -FAMILY OF S ARNOALD,
Pepra =
ofLanden,
Mayor of Palace,
^639
S. Bodagisl, =
later monk,
Glandieres,
d. area 588
= S Itta.
S Oda,
afterwards
Abbess of Hamage
Ansbert = . .
S Arnoald, =
later Bishop of Metz,
dtop.
SAigulf,
Bishop of Metz,
d. area 600
= Doda, later nun
atTreves.
Gnmoald, S Gertrude of S Begga, later = S Ansegisl, S CModulf,
Mayor of Palace, Nivelles Abbess of Ardenne, I d 685 Bishop of Metz,
<*6s6 toTableXXVIL d i 7 Dec f 694
yth century.
PepmofHerstai
See Table XXVII.
XXIII -FAMILY OF S. AMALBERGA.
(2)Witgere,Count = S.
in Brabant, afterwards
monkofLobbes.
= (i)Theodonc,
Lord of
d iojnlycwa690 . Austrasia)?).
S Ermebert, S Raimlda, Virgin, S Gudula, Virgin,
Bishop of Cambrai d i6]vlycma <8jan area
690. 710.
Pepra
ofLanden
S. Pharaddis,
Ghent, d area
680
VOL. XVI.
<2) Carloman, Duke of
Austrasia, Swabio,
and Thuringia, 741 ;
monk of Monte
Cassno, 747 ,
755
XXIV.-FAMILY OF
NOTE. The numbers before the children of
(i) Rotrade,
d 724
Hiltrude,=0ililo, Duke
d 754 I of Bavina
(i) Pepin the Short, -
Dul e of Burgundy, |
Neustra and Pro-
vence, 741 , Mayor
ofPilace, 7 4 7 ,
King of the I< ranks,
751, d 24 Sept 768
Carloman, Kin? of-Gerbergi
Ptpm,
I
Adelheid
halt Aquitame,
Burgundy, Pro-
vence, Languedoc,
Elsass, and
ft 7 1 Q, ~ o 2 April cifco.
d jt>* Gertrude 747 , King with
Carloman, 768;
sole sovereign of
Allt-mannia, 768 ;
d 4 Dec 771.
the French king-
dom, TJI , crowned
Kmperor,
/
\ 25 Dec 800,
d 28 Jan 814
<i)Pepin
Hunch-
back
3) Charles, (3) Rotrade, (3) Pepin, (3) Louis I th
b 772, b 775, b 778, Pions, b 778,
</ 4 Dec. d 810 King of King of
8xz m Ronch, Italy, 781 , Aquitaine, 781
m Ronch,
Count of
Mime
Abbot
Ludwig,
^867
810
Aquitaine, 781 ,
crowned
Kmperor, 28 Oct
8x6, King of
Italy, 818,
".833;
,8^4;
VsOct 81
(2) Judith,
daughter of
Welf, Count
of Bavana,
. 8l 9 A ^
d igA;
843
Anmlf,
a
(i) Lothair,
i55r
King of
Italy, 823,
divides the
kingdom
among his
sons, and
Count Hugo
of lours,
15 Oct
821;
<?2oMar
851
(i) Pepin, = Ingeltrude
i **'
King of
Aquitaine,
814;
^13 Dec
838
sister
/\
/\
146
CHARLEMAGNE.
Charles the Great and Lotas refer to the mothers
Charles Martel, :
Mayor of Palace
toDagobertlll,
Uothairivj
TheodoncIV ,
d 15 Oct 741
Bertha or = G
Bertrada, k
daughter of
Count
Henbert of
Laon,
d 12 July
783
= (2) Swanhilda, =
daughter of =
Theodobert,
Duke of
Bavaria, retued
in 741 to Abbey
ofChelles
- (3) Gunnehtld (concubine).
= Other concubines
npho, S Adeloga, S Remigius, Bernard, :
illed, V Abbess Bishop of Count
753 ofKit2ingen, Rouen,
8th century d 19 Jan
771
/
Seel
zGnndlendre, Jerome
daughter of "*~
Adalbert, Hiltrude
Duke of
\
'able
I (
(i) Himiltrude (concubine) S Gisela, S Isberga,
,
Desidenus, King of the
Lombards, divorced
771
(3) S Hildegarde, <L
go/
Soissons
nun at
Ybergh,
d citca. BUG.
(3) Lothair,
(3) Bertha,
<J)<U
(4)Theodrada
1
(QBrogo,
twin
afterwards
_
_
Abbot^f
Bishop of
brother of
Lotus,
nun at
Centulle
(3)Adelheid
(4) Hiltrude
S Quentin,
d 844.
d 8Dec
d 780
m S. Anftel-
( 3 )Haldegard
855
bert, Abbot
of Centulle
d 18 Feb
Hartnid
Nith'ard
(7) Theodonc, (S)Adaltrude (9)
monk, d 819*
t
| |
|
(i) Alpais
Count of
Pans
(x) Hildegard (2) Charles the Bald,= (i) Irmentrade
m Count i 13 June 823, I (2) Richild
1 beodoric Duke of Swabia, 820 i
KingofNeustria,843; J
Gisela.
nt Eberhani,
Margrave of
Fnuli
and Aqmtaine, 852; 1
and Lorrame, 869 , /\
and Italy, 875 ;
crowned 25 Dec 87j;
J6 Oct 877
147
t/5
p
If
o
.IS
Jl
O
a
05
s
o
o
c/5
a
^^ J
as -a N .
.*
s
g
.
c
ooo
o
CtD
"I
1
1
-I
C/J
148
o
w
II
p T!'
CO
s
CO
II-
^ .
o c oo
co
II-
1<IJ
-s| J
5 "39
4
s
3,
-
&
'goo
Sd-fs
Bes ? g
~ . r T
c 2 ta
03
o
149
CO
3
W
>
I I
^
W
Q
g
S
W
O
CO
3
SI'*
M r
fl
-^ g
sis
882
"- H
QB^ -sf
II gvo
N-
'O'S
"
2
e M <*
1-8 S.
s
IsS
3*3
a
150
-3 '
JJ
S'S
S
-ill
-fiF
CO
-I
9
dB
g
o
en
O
>5
I
H
it
S
Gundlendis
s-s
1*
1
i.
S3*g
o -w*
&%>%&* '
i 3
agss
a S o .-
flS 1 *
-I2|
5
-J&UI
aa^-
-S
sx
C<3
CQ 03
153
o
S
o
o
CO
Q
fcJD
p
8
"I
U
OT"
II-
"
.s
3
'
t
c?i4i
- *-
i:-
Li
o,a
C
154
fi
3
Q
S
I
II-
O
S
s g
I I
s
g
s
H
z
i
g
J*
Id
a*
CO
II
10
c
B
II-
-s
A S
(i) Osfrid, killed wil
(2) Edfnd, killed aft
(3) S. Eanfleda, b
Oswy, King
after 670, nu
d. circa 700
"80
p
-
o g
CO
s-'s
OJ'
CO
155
XXXTIL-THE ROYAL AND SAINTLY
Peada,
fust Christian
King of Mercia,
King of the Mid
Angles; 657
Wulphere, =
King of Mercia,
656-675
= S Ennenilda,
daughter of
King of Kent,
Abbess of Ely
Merewald, =
King of
Mercia
feTal
= S Ennenburga
or Domneva,
Abbess of
Minster; ^690
>leXXX
S. Wulfhad,
M. etna 657.
S Rnfinus, Coenred,
M ; 01657 King of Mercia,
704, monk at
Rome, 709
S Werburga, nun at
Ely; (hen Abbess
ofWeedon, Trentham,
Hanbury, and Ely;
patroness of Chester;
d. area 699.
XXXIV -THE ROYAL AND SAINTLY
Concubine =
S Serfrarga, S Etheldreda;
m. Ercombert, King m. (I) Tombert, Pnnce
Abbess of of Kent; foundress of of (he Giwinans;
Sheppey ^second m (2) %bert, King
m (2)
Abbess of Ely, from of No
670^699. first Abbess of Ely ;
679
Faremonher.
See Table XXX.
* Accordmg to Bede she was wife of Edelhere,
156
FAMILY OF MERCIA
Pybba or=
Wibba I
Penda, King of Meroa, =
626-655. I
1
1 1
|
I
^i S. Kyneburga,
Abbess of
Gloucester ;
S Kyneswitha,
sought by Offa,
King of Essex,
Ethelred, =
King of Mercia,
675; Abbot
= Osdrytha
of North-
umbna
Eadburga,
Abbess of
Dortmuncester,
m Alchfrid,
but she per-
of Bardney,
d 680
King of
suaded him to
704;
Northumbna.
become a monk
S Wilburga, ;/;
S Ceolred,
P of Surrey, and
King of Mercia,
with whom founded
709; became
the monastery of
monk at Rome :
Chertsey.
rf. 716.
FAMILY OF EAST ANGLIA.
Anna, =
King of the East
Angles, 635-654
= Hereswitha,* =
a Northumbrian
Princess.
= First husband
S.Withburga, Aldult = S.Sethrida,
nnn at Elv. Kinff of the East Abbess of Brie
then Abbess of Angles, 663-713-
Dereham.
Ethe
Abbess of
Hackness.
Welburga, Eadburga,
Abbess of Abbess of Repton;
Hackness. afterwaids of Hackness
and he was fether of King Aldulf by her.
CO
a
CO
Q
55
<
i
ti
n
Jg
"3
-i*?t
c*J s
as*:
f . (i
i^S5
fcfliO
ili*?
tfgfiS 8
o^jS&d
JSS*a
C3 ft) "Xj to
_|^>
lg|*|
^spJS
~w*
rt I
'8 -slS
IJM
S*S2 w -
gS
j-'fl 1 *
i^j
E-S-^S
|5g
O ^
I* f"*'
H_gg_^. n -'
J-8
Illl
ai
l!
Ji
Ijt*
sfl
1
II-
CJ"
-o
is
-<
-Ji
V 00
<
3 B- ho !
-jei i
, ro x
^5-S
I S 8
A CELTIC AND ENGLISH KALENDAR OF
SAINTS PROPER TO THE WELSH, COR-
NISH, SCOTTISH, IRISH, BRETON, AND
ENGLISH PEOPLE.
[ (L ) attached to a name signifies that the Life is given in the text of the
preceding volumes, any other references are to dates under which
the additional notices appear in this Calendar ]
JANUARY
i ELFAN and MEDWY (ELVAN and MEDWIN), JBB. Wates,
end of ^nd cent (L.). See also May 14 and
24, August 8, and September 26
MAELRYS, C. Carnarvonshire, 6th cent
GWYNHOEDL or GwYNODL, Mk. C. Carnai vonshire, 6th
cent.
MOCHUA or CUAN, Ab. Ireland, 6th cent. (L ).
TYFRYDOG, C. Anglesey, 6th cent.
MACHRAITH, C. Anglesea and Merioneth, *jth cent.
MOCHUA or CRONAN,^ Balla, in Ireland, *jth cent. (L.).
ERNAN, co Donegal, circa 634, also December 22
MAELRYS, his name also spelt Maelerw or Maelryd, SOB of
Gwyddno, the son of Emyr Llydaw, belongs to the first half of
the sixth century He was a cousin of Oadian, and almost cer-
tainly came with him to Wales from Armorica, in that large
company of saints that then migrated to the British Islands
Maelrys, like his cousin, settled in Bardsey.
GWYNHOEDL or GWYNODL was son of Seithenyn, warden of
the dykes of the low-lying tract of land off the coast of Cardigan,
that formed the cantref of Gwaelod. In the sixth century, by a
159
* .
160 Lives Of the Saints. [JANUARY i
sudden submergence, the sea overflowed this district The king
of the district of Gwaelod was Gwyddno Longshanks It was
the duty of the warden to nde along the emhankments that kept
out the sea, and which had probably been raised by Roman
legionaries, as were those which shut out the Severn from Calde-
cot level and Wentlooge But Seithenyn was given to intem-
perance, and neglected his duty Whether there was an actual
submergence or not, the blame for the waves overflowing and
devastating the district was laid upon Seithenyn The occasion
was doubtless a concurrence of neap-tide and strong westerly
\trads Gwyddno and his court were keeping revel that night,
and Seithenyn was very drunk The king escaped with difficulty
before the mrolhng stormy sea It is said that by this calamity
sixteen palisaded caerau were destroyed Such persons as escaped
fletl to the mountainous region about Snowdon The recollection
of the disaster produced a saying attached to a heartbroken sigh ;
it was likened to
The sigh of Gwyddno Garanhir,
When the waves roiled over his land.
A short poem, attributed to Gwyddno, is preserved, in which
he laments
" Stand forth, Seithenyn, and behold the dwelling of heroes
the plain of Gwyddno is whelmed by the sea.
Accursed be the sea warden, who, after his carousal, let
loose the destroying fountain of the raging deep.
Accursed be the watcher, who, after his drunken revelry,
let loose the fountain of the desolating sea.
A cry from the sea rises above the ramparts even to
heaven does it mount, after fierce excess comes a long
lull.
A cry from the sea rouses me in the night season.
A cr> from the sea rises above the winds.
A cry from the sea dnves me from my bed this night "
Probably the disgrace that attached to Seithenyn's whole
family after this terrible catastrophe induced his sons to retire
entirely from the world and devote themselves to religion
His ten sons embraced the monastic life under Dunawd, at
Bangor Iscoed. (For Merin see January 6.)
TYFRYDOG was the son of Arwystk Gloff, a brother of Di-
heufyr, Tyrnog, Tudur, and Twrog. He was a member of the
college of Bardsey, and founded the church of Uandyfrydog.
He lived down to the dose of the sixth century
* , -
JANUARY 2 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 1 6 1
M ACHR AITH Of this saint nothing is known
ERNAN was nephew to the great Columba, and was a servant-
boy in the monastery of Clonmacnois. When Columba \isited
this place in 590 Ernan strove to touch the hem of his rough cloak,
when the saint, seeing the effort of the lad, held out his hand,
took him, and placed him before his face. Some of the by-
standers bade him take no notice of a troublesome boy ; but
Columba silenced them, laid his hands on the head of Ernan,
blessed him, and said, " This boy whom ye now despise will
hencefoith be agreeable to you, and will go on from grace to
grace, and be gifted by God with wisdom, learning, and
eloquence."
Along with his brothei, Cobtach, he followed his uncle to
Alba, to labour at the conversion of the Picts After many
years spent there he returned to Ireland, and established himself
at Drumhorne, in Donegal Adamnan says that on the night
that Columba died, it was revealed to Ernan in vision In the
Irish calendars he is called Ernan of Rathnew, in Wicklow, but
it is somewhat uncertain whethei there were not two of the same
name. In Ireland his memory is revered on August 18, but
in the Scottish calendars his name occurs on January I. He died
in the year 634.
2 HOLY MARTYRS OF LICHFIELD, circa 304 (L.).
SCOTHIN, C. Ireland, circa 550.
SEIRIOL, C. Anglesea, 6fh cent.
SCOTHIN was a native of Ireland, who came to Britain and
studied under S David, and the manner of his coming was this :
He was a disciple of S. Aidan, Bishop of Ferns, in Ireland.
Aidan had been a pupil of S. David, and he loved his master
dearly. Now it fell out on Easter Eve that whilst Aidan was
in prayer it was revealed to him that David was in great peril,
for three false brethren had put poison in his bread, so as to
destroy him Then Aidan tearfully besought the Lord to deliver
his old master. And an angel appeared to him, who said, " Send
thy fellow disciple Scothin to the seaside, and I will enable
him to pass over " Then Scothin did cheerfully what he was
bidden, and he walked in the water till it reached bis knees
Thereupon appeared a sea monster, and took him on his back
and landed him on the other side, on Easter Day at noon, and
he met David coming from church, and told him the message of
Aidan.
VOL. XVI. L
1 6 2 Lives of the Saints, [JANUARY 3.
In the refectory David took the poisoned bread and broke it
into three pieces One he gave to a crow, the second to a dog,
but the third he ate himself and took no hurt, though crow and
dog died Then " all the brethren arose and lamented, and cursed
the stew aid, cook, and deacon, and with one mouth condemned
them and their successors, that they should never inhabit any
portion of the kingdom of heaven "
After a while Scothin returned to Ireland, and lived as a soli-
tary in a cell constructed by himself on Mount Mairge, in Queen's
County After an edifying life he died on January 2, but the
exact >ear is not known It was about 550
SEIRIOL was the son of Owain Damvyn, and brother or nephew
of Eimon, prince of Lleyn, in Carnarvon, of the race of Cunedda.
Emion established a sacred tribe at Penmon in Anglesea, and
made Seinol chief of the saintly tnbe So celebrated did this
establishment become under him, that foreigners, so we are told,
even Scandinavian vikings, resorted to it for instruction This
is a clumsy way of explaining that some Norse pirates who had
been captured on the coast were given up to Seinol, instead of
being put to death, Seiriol and Cybi were friends The former
lived at Penmon, the latter at Holyhead They were wont to
meet weekly at Clorach, near Llanerch y Medd From the cir-
cumstance of Seinol travelling westward in the morning with
the sun, wheieas Cybi's course was eastward against the sun,
they were denominated Seinol the Fair and Cybi the Tawny
Matthew Arnold wrote a sonnet on this story, but mistook the
point He makes Seinol the Bright, because the sun was on
his face, and Cybi the Tawny, because his was in shade.
Late in life Seinol retired to Glanach or Pnestholm, a little
island off the coast This islet is now called Ynys Seinol He
lived in the early part of the sixth centuiy Challoner gives
January 2 as his day, but in his supplement gives as well Feb-
ruary ii. There is some question whether February i was not
also observed as his day in Wales. There used to be an inscrip-
tion on a stone m the tower of Llanengan to the memory of
his father. In Welsh Calendars on February I.
MJELOR, M Cornwall or Brittany, area 538 (L.).
GWENOG, V. Cardiganshire, jtk cent
MELOR, son of Melyan, prince of Cornwall, is not to be mis-
taken for Meilyr, brother of S. Maelr>s, who is commemorated
on January I.
JANUARYS] Celtic and English Kalendar. 163
The story of S. Melor is iirvolved in difficulties, partly because
his legend is replete Hith fables, next because it contains ana-
chronisms, and lastly, because the scene of his adventures is
regarded as either Cornwall or Cornouaille, and his place of
martyrdom is claimed to be at both S. Mylor in the former, and
at Lanmeur in the latter.
Sweeping aside all the fabulous matter in the legend, we come
to those particulars which are historical Melor was the son of
Melyan, prince of Cornwall or of Cornouaille, probably of both.
Melyan was the son of Budic, and his brother, Tewdnc, was
pnnce of Western Cornwall, where he made himself notorious
through his opposition to a settlement of Irish immigrants in
Pen with , he went so far as to kill some of them, Fmgar and Piala.
The brother of Melyan was Hoel I , cousin of King Arthur, who
had been sent by Arthur to rule as pnnce in Brittany Hoel,
called in the legend Rmwal, that is to say, the Lord Hoel, finding
Melyan in the way, murdered him in 538, and sought to destroy
also his nephew Melor, who, however, fled to the abbey of S.
Corentin to escape him Here comes in the anachronism. In
the legend it is Corentin who affords him shelter But that is
impossible, as Corentin died in 453; and all we can admit
is, that he was for a while sheltered by the successor of S
Corentin There may be some truth m the story that Melor
was mutilated by Hoel, and this mutilation of hand and foot
was designed to incapacitate him from becoming a candidate for
the chieftainship. But when, in spite of this, a party was formed
to support Melor, then Hoel proceeded to extremities and had
him assassinated.
With regard to Melyan the father, the traces of his having
been in Cornwall are many. Not only are S. Mellion and
Mulkon churches dedicated to him, but also near Par are Lan
Melhon and Merthan close together, indicative of an ancient
martynum and a church dedicated to the saint In S. Tudy
is another Lan Mellion, another at Liskeard, and there are
other less distinct traces of his foundations That he was a
pnnce in Cornwall, therefore, I can hardly doubt But that
Melor fled to Bnttany from Hoel, who was now in Britain and
then in Armonca, is most probable. It is true that m Cornwall
is the church of Mylor dedicated to him, and believed to occupy
the site of his martyrdom, but it may be only a commemorative
church. The adjoining parish is S. Mabe, Le the Holy Son,
and it is possible that the original church at Mylor may have
been a foundation of S Melyan, and that the adjoining church
was known as that of the Saintly Son ; but that gradually the
*
*
164 LweS Of the SaintS. UAKUARY^
greater fame of the boy eclipsed that of his father, and his name
was transferred to his father's foundation This, however, is
mere conjecture Linkmhorne is dedicated to S Melor, so
also is Thombury, in Dorsetshire His relics were held to be
enshrined at Amesbury. All this points to a very close relation
with the south-west, and to the story having taken a lively hold
of the Britons there, which could hardly ha\e happened unless
he had been related intimately to the reigning house
In the Legendauum of Bishop Grandisson of Exeter, 1366, is
the story It begins - " S. Melor, son of Meliar, King of Corn-
wall, lost his father when he was seven years old. His mother
was in De\on (in Devoma regione), Aunlla by name, of the race
of Rivold" There is a doubt as to the exact relationship of
Rivold and Melian On the strength of a statement m a frag-
mentary Life, published in the Analecta BoUandiana (T v
p 165), that Melor's mother was daughter of Judoc, Count of
Domnoma, he has been moved to a date but little before 710.
But Aureha cannot have been a daughter of S Judoc, who
was never married Judoc may be a misreading for Budoc.
In Bnttanj tradition attaches to every stage of the flight of
Melor fiom his uncle. His estates are said to have been at
Lanmeur, between Lannion and Morlaix, m Domnoma Be-
tween Carhaix and Lanmeur, according to the legend, when he
was pursued, the earth sank and formed a hollow, in which he
concealed himself. This is still shown, and called Guele San
Velar, or the Bed of S Melor A chapel was built over the
spot Thence he pushed on in the direction of Boiseon, but was
overtaken by night and took refuge at a farm m Plouigneau,
now called Gouer Velar, or the rivulet of Melor. On leaving
the farm next morning, without his breakfast, he ascended a hill
and fainted from exhaustion, where now stands a small chapel
dedicated to him at Coal-sao-bell (the Wood of the Long Ascent).
Thence he pushed on to Boiseon. There Rivold came and
earned him off to Lanmeur, where he stabbed him at a spot
near the parish church, which is pointed out as the scene of the
murder. Indeed, even a room in the old wooden house is called
Cambr-ar-Sant, or the Chamber of the Saint Tradition is so
minute in its particulars relative to the localities, that it is diffi-
cult to doubt that S Melor belongs to Bnttany and not to
Cornwall.
In Bnttany the feast of S Melor is on October 3, and not in
January, and the form assumed by his name is Meleuc, which
is a corruption of Melur-oc. In Bishop Grandisson's Exeter
Calendar the feast is on October I
-*
$
JANUARY 4 3 Celtic and English Kalendar. 1 65
William of Malmesbury said of the story of Melor, in the twelfth
century, " Incertum," and so it is still as to its details , but there
can be little question as to the substantial truth of the story,
that he and his father were the victims of a family contest for
supremacy, such as was common in all times among the Celtic
chiefs, where the law of subdivision of authority and land provoked
these fratricidal crimes.
GWENOG, a virgin in Cardiganshire, of whom nothing ib known
To her was dedicated a church at Caerleon, a mile and a half
from the town, at the angle between the Soar and Avon. It was
destroyed at the Reformation She is not to be confounded with
S Gwenafwy or Wennapa or Veep of Cornwall, nor with S
Gwynog, the nephew of the latter and disciple of S. Cadoc,
both of whom made settlements in Cornwall.
4 RUMON, B.C. m Cornwall^ Brittany ', and at Tawstock,
in Devon (L.).
RUMON, ROMAN, or RUAN, was the name of a man of some
note and importance. He is thought to be the same as the
Ronan who was consecrated bishop by S Patrick, and to ha\e
visited Scotland. But although this is possible enough, know-
ing, as we do, how great travellers the Celtic saints were, yet
it is advisable to hesitate about the identification.
That he came to Britain we know. And here local tra-
dition comes to oui aid. He made a foundation at Romans-
leigh, originally Lan Roman, in Devon
Then the spirit of restlessness came over Rumon, and he
moved away to the west, and settled in the Pott of Kerrier,
where he elicited a fountain from the rock, and his church and
holy well remain to this day His festival was there held on
August 30 Another of his foundations was near Porthleven,
where the parish still bears his name, as S. Ruan Major
Another of his foundations is Ruan Lamhome Lamhorne is
a corruption of Llan-ruan In the church here is an interesting
ancient figure of the saint, and there is a holy well in the mid->t
of the village. /
It was doubtless on his way west that he tarried at the mouth
of the Fowey, where he founded a church, Llan-ruan, corrupted
in Domesday to Lanlaron ; but the port or basin of the harbour
still bears his name unaltered as Polruan For some reason
unknown, but probably no other than the love of change, he took
boat and crossed to Annonca, and reached land on the west of
1 66 Lives of the Saints.
Leon, in the harbour of Aber Ildut Ascending the valley he
came on wild and unpeopled country There they show to this
day a rock hollowed out, which is called the bed of S Ruan or
Ronan The district was marshy and insalubrious, and he left
it to move south, following the coast He came to the dense
forest of Nemet, rolling down the flanks of the Menez Horn,
and he planted his hermitage there on a height Between the
mountain he occupied and the town of Cunosopitum, or Quimper,
the country was fairly peopled, partly with the original non-
Aryan race, dusky and broad-shouldered, partly with British
immigrants, who had assumed the lordship over them. The
wolves in Nemet troubled the natives greatly, dependent as they
were on their flocks and herds The natives were pagans, but
the immigrants had some smattering of Christianity. Ronan
laboured hard to conveit the heathen, and thereby provoked
some hostility One of his principal opponents was a woman
named Keban, young and good-looking, who was particularly irate
because Ruan or Ronan had converted her husband, and she
feared would turn him into a monk She accordingly accused
Ronan of being a werewolf " Every night," said she, " he takes
on him the shape of a wolf, and devours our sheep " She per-
sisted m this charge, and even went before the British king
Gradlo to formulate her accusation She had a little daughter.
One night Ronan, in the form of a wolf, had burst into the
cottage and earned off and eaten the child.
The concourse was immense; exasperation against the re-
puted werewolf was at its height She demanded justice of
Gradlo against Ronan, and that he might be burned alive ' The
king sent for the saint. In the effervescence of minds it would
not be well to take openly the side of the hermit, nor would it
do to scout the charge, as then the people would with their own
hands wreak vengeance on the saint
So Gradlo said, "Bring him to me. I have two wolf-dogs.
If he is innocent, they will not hurt him , but if they sniff
anything of the wolf about him, they will tear him to pieces "
The people were delighted Meanwhile Gradlo, who did not
desire the death of the hermit, had his hounds well fed, and
probably let them see him in intimate commune with the saint
On the day appointed Ronan and the hounds were confronted
He raised his hand and said, "Do what God wills." They
came and licked his feet
That sufficed At once the stupid and ignorant rabble roared
out that Keban had been guilty of slander, and they would burn
her. Ronan with difficulty rescued her. He persuaded the mob
JANUARY s -6 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 1 67
to search her house, and promised that there they would find hei
child concealed This was done The little girl was discovered
hidden away
Unhappily the legend of S. Ronan is fragmentary, and we know
of no more incidents in his life, nor anything concerning his death.
In the ninth century his relics -were translated to his oratory
in Loc-Ronan-ar-Coat-Nevent, or the Chapel of Ronan, m the
Wood of Nemet There is also a church of his foundation in
the diocese of S Bneuc, Lanrenan In Brittany he is commemo-
rated on June I, but this probably is the day of the translation
But Tavistock Abbey claimed to possess his rehcs, translated
thither by Ordulph, Earl of Devon, in 981
I have assumed that the Ronan of Bnttany is the Ruan of
Cornwall and the Romanus or Rumon of Devon, as the legend
represents the Breton saint as coming from Britain, and identifies
him with the disciple of S. Patrick, who travelled greatly
5 EDWARD THE CONFESSOR, K. England, A.D. 1066 (L.
on October 3).
6 THE EPIPHANY.
MERIN, C. MonmoutJishire^ Carnarvonshire, 6th cent.
EIGRAD, C Anglesea, 6th cent.
HYWYN, P.C. Bardsey and Carnarvonshire, end of 6th
cent.
EDEYRN the Bard, C. Anglesea, 6th cent.} also Nov. n.
ULCHED, C. Anglesea.
PETER, Ab. Canterbury, A D. 608 (L.).
MERIN or MEIRYN was trained at Bangor under Dunawd.
He was the nephew of Gwynhoedl (see January i) In Wales
S. Merm is commemorated on January 2, and he is the patron
of Bodfenn, in Carnarvon, and of Llanfenn, in Monmouthshire
The church of Lanmenn, in the old diocese of Treguier, m
Bnttany, is possibly dedicated to him.
EIGRAD, son of Caw and brother of S. Samson of York. He
was trained in the religious establishment of S Illtyd He
founded a church m Anglesea in the sixth century (ChallonerO
HYWYN, variously spelt Hefnin, Henwyn, Hewnin, was the
son of Gwyndaf HSn, or "the Aged." Gwyndaf was an
Armorican chief, and brother of Amwn the Black He retired
1 68 Lives Of t lie SaiHtS. [JANUARY/
into Wales, and became head of tire college of Dubncms at
Caerleon. In his old age he retreated to Bardsey, where he
lies buried. Hywyn his son accompanied Cadfan from Bnttany
He was first a member of the college of Illtyd, and afterwards
bishop in Bardsey He founded the church of Aberdaron, on
the ooposite coast of Carnarvon, from whence pilgrims crossed
over to the Holy Isle (Rees )
EDEYRN the Bard was son of Nudd, of the family of Maelgwn
Gwynedd He was one of the most valiant knights of the court
of King Arthur
The story was told that three giants occupied the hill of Bren-
tenol, and when, one Feast of the Nativity, King Arthur was
feasting at Caerleon, to prove Edeyrn he sent him to fight these
giants Edeyrn was successful. He slew all thiee, but was so
exhausted by the struggle that, when King Arthur arrived on
the scene, he lay insensible on the ground, and Arthur reproached
himself for having been the cause of his death, and he vowed
masses for his souL Edeyrn, however, revived
In the Mabinogion is a story of an encounter between Geramt,
prince of De\on, and Edeyrn, * e the Knight of the Sparrow-hawk."
There was set up yearly in a meadow a silver rod between two
forked sticks, and on this a sparrow-hawk, and for it knights
jousted. Edeyrn won it for two years in succession. Had he won
it the third, it would have been his for ever ; but Geramt con-
tested the prize with him, and won it The attendant on Edeyrn
was a dwarf, who had struck one of the ladies of Queen Gw emver
across the face -with a whip. When Geramt had defeated Edeyrn
he sent him to the court to apologise for the insult offered.
Edeyrn devoted the latter part of his life to religion. He lived
in the sixth century. He is also commemorated on November 1 1
A church, Llanedern, in the diocese of Leon, in Bnttany, is
dedicated to him, and there his tomb is shown with his figure
carved upon it
ULCHED nothing further is known of him than that he founded
the church of Llechulched, m Anglesea.
CWYLLOG, C Anglesea, 6th cent.
CEDD, B. London, A D 644 (L ).
KENTIGIERNA, W.R Loch Lomond, Scotland, circa
A.D. 733.
CYWYLLOG or CWYLLOG was a daughter of Caw and wife .
of the traitor Modred, nephew of King Arthur.
JANUARY 8-i2] Celtic and English Kalendar. 169
KENTIGIRRNA was a daughter of Ceallach Cualam, pnnce of
Lemster, who died in 715 Ceallach was the ancestor of the
O'Keltys of Rathdo-vm, m the county of Dublin She was
married to Feradach, chieftain in Monchestree, and had for
brother S. Coemgan, and her son was named Faeltan Him
S. Ibar is said to have saved from drowning, when he saw the
boy at the bottom of a lake playing with water-kelpies trans-
lated in the legend into angels Leaving Ireland, Kentigieraa,
accompanied by her brother and son, came to Straphilane, in
Scotland, and finally she retreated wholly fiom the world and
lived as a recluse m the island of Inch CaiUeach, in Loch
Lomond, where she died about 733.
8 PEGA, V. England, circa AD. 718 (L ).
Translation of. JIFDQC (see July 25; December 13).
WULSIN, B Sherbonie, A D. 983 (L.).
9 FILLAN, Ab. Scotland, %th cent. (L.).
ADRIAN, Ab. Canterbury, A.D. 709 (L.).
BRITHWALD, Abp. Canterbury, A.D. 731 (L).
Translation o/S. WILLIAM, Abp York, AD. 1283.
10 SETHRIDA, V. Abss. Frame, jth cent (L.)
WILLIAM LAUD, Abp M Canterbury, A.D. 1 644.
1 1 LLWCHAIARN, C Montgomeryshire and Cardiganshire,
6th cent
EGWIN, B Worcester, circa A.D. 720 (L )
LLWCHAIARN was the son of Hugarfeel and brother of
Aelhaiarn and Cynhaiarn. Nothing further is known of him
than that he founded churches in Montgomeryshire and Caidi"
ganshire, and lived in the sixth century.
12 BENEDICT BISCOP, C. Northumbna, A.D 703 (L).
~ THIRTY-EIGHT MONKS, MM lona, circa A D. 750 (L }.
AELRED, Ab. C. Rwaulx, Yorkshire, A.D. 1166 (L).
170 Lives of the Saints. UANUAKvi 3
13 ERBIN or ERVAN, C. Devon and Cornwall, 5^/1 cent
ELIAN the Pilgnm, C Anglesea and Denbighshire, 6th
cent (see February 22).
SAERAN, C Denbighshire, 6th cent,
ELERI, V* Carnarvonshire and Denbighshire, 6th cent.
KENTIGERN, B. Glasgow, A.D. 60 1 (L ).
ERBIN was the son of Cystenyn Gorneu or Constantine the
Cornishman, a prince of Devon in the fifth century No
churches are dedicated to him in Wales. S Ervan, in Cornwall,
is dedicated to him, and was probably founded by him Hals
gives Ervan as a corrupt form of Erbyn When so many
churches of Celtic origin were re-dedicated in the Middle Ages,
Erbm was converted into Hermes, a martyr in the Roman
Kalendar He was also grandfather of S. Cyngar, Abbot of
Congreshury. His brother Digain founded a church in Den-
bighshire, called Llangernyw, or the Church of the Cornishman
Erbin was undoubtedly a chieftain, and he probably retired from
the world to dedicate his life to God, where now stands the
church in North Cornwall that bears his name. The date of
his death is about 480. The Welsh Kalendars commemorate
him as well on May 29.
EUAN GEIMIAD, or "the Pilgrim," was the son of Gallgu
RIeddawg, and his mother was Canna, daughter of Tewdwr
Mawi, the son of Budic I The church of Llanehan, in Angle-
sea, was formerly resorted to by a great concourse of people,
who implored his aid for relief from a variety of disorders, and
to gain his favour considerable offerings were made. These
amounted to so large a sum that three tenements were purchased
with it, which belong to the living to the present day S. Elian's
Well, at Llanehan, in Denbighshire, obtained great notonety as
a cursing well. On payment of a fee to the keeper of the well,
persons devoted the names of their enemies to the vengeance of
the saint, by inscribing them on pebbles and dropping them
into the water. By this means they brought upon them damps,
agues, and losses. This custom survived to the present day.
A singular confusion has arisen through mistaking Elian with
S. Hilary. S Cybi and Ehan were wont to meet at a place
called Llandyfrydog, between Holyhead and Llanehan, there to
confer upon subjects of religion. From this arose the idea that
Cybi had been a disciple of a Hilary Elian's epithet, Ceirmad
("pilgrim"), being mistaken for Cannaid ( bright"), and so
JANUARY 14-15.] Celtic and English Kalendar. 171
coi responded with the Latin Hilanus, or Elian resembling
Hilary, produced the mistake Consequently, not only has this
led to difficulties in reconciling dates, but also it has been the
means of chuiches founded by Khan being re-named in honour
of S Hilary. One of the Scil / Isles, where probably Elian
resided and had an oratory, now bears the title of the Bishop
of Poitiers ; and although the uake of Elian is observed in the
month of August, his festival has been regarded as on January
13, because that is the day of the commemoration of S Hilary
of Poitiers. But Hilary belongs to the fourth century, and Elian
to the sixth
In Cornwall, Elian must have been almost as well known as
his friend Cybi, whom he probably followed thither He was
the founder of S Allen's church, in Powder, where his feast is
observed on the thud Sunday after Easter He had a chapel
in Sithmy.
15 ITA or YTHA, K Ireland, AD. 750.
LLEUDDAD, Ab C in Carmarthenshire, 6th cent.
SAWYL BENUCHEL, Pnnce C at Bangor, 6th cent.
SAWYL FELYN, C in Carmarthenshire^ Stfr cent.
CEOLWULF, K.C. Lindisjarne^ AD. 767 (L.).
S ITA or YJTHA, who may be regarded as the Bridget of
Munster, was a daughter of Kennfoelad and Necta, Christians,
and of royal race She was born about 480. From her earliest
childhood she showed signs of the indwelling of the Holy Spirit,
so sweetly modest and pious was she It is related that, while
she was still very young, the room m which she slept seemed
ablaze, and in the midst of this marvellous light the young
damsel lay asleep, her face transfigured to superhuman beauty.
She was sousjht in marriage by a noble youth, and her father
greatly favoured his suit ; but she obstinately resisted, and took
the veil She then retired to the south of the barony of Hy-
Conaill, in Limerick, where she led a solitary life. Numerous
maidens placed themselves under her direction. She affected
such abhorrence of money that after touching it she washed
her hands ; and her love of mortification was so great, that she
allowed a great stag-beetle to gnaw into her side unmolested.
This, however, is to be understood as implying no more than
-*
LweS Of the SaintS. UANUARY 15
that in her old age she suffered from cancer. She nursed and
brought up the illustrious Brendan of Clonfert
So great was her fame, that when S Comgan of Gleanussen
was djmg, he sent for her to lay her hand on and close his
lips. She lived to a very advanced age, and died on the 15th
January 570
It is probably due to the presence of S Brendan in Devon
and Cornwall that there are churches and chapels there dedi-
cated to this great abbess. She is there known as S Ide or
S. Syth
LLEUDDAD, latinised into Laudatus, son of Alan or Emyr
Llydaw, was a companion of S. Cadfan when this saint emi-
grated from Bnttany The incessant family feuds among the
British SLttleis of Armonca was the cause of so large an immi-
gration of men of princely families to Britain Lleuddad was a
cousin of Cadfan, on whose death he was appointed abbot of
the monastery of Bardsey Next to his predecessor he has
been considered the guardian saint of the island "Unloved
is every unamiable person" is a saying attributed to him in
Welsh literature Probably he is the S Laudus or Lo, Bishop of
Coutance, who died 568
SAWYL BENUCHEL, or "the Haughty," was the brother of
Dunawd, and son of Pabo, the Pillar of Britain , he stood out
for the cause of the Britons in the North against either Picts or,
more probably, the Angles, who conquered and settled the basin
of the Tweed between 500 and 547, in which year the kingdom
of Bermcia was constituted by Ida. It is possible that the family
of Pabo may have been in part of Pictish origin It is probable
enough that Frisians had already settled in the valley of the
Tweed, and that it is due to this that the Firth of Forth bore
the early name of the Frisian Sea Through the dim haze of
northern tradition we see a chieftain struggling in battle after
battle at the opening of the sixth century against invaders, till
about the middle of the century the Britons were compelled to
relinquish the basin of the Tweed and withdraw behind the
Cattrad, a line of embankments that strikes through Ettnck
Forest.
According to Welsh tradition, the reason of Sawyl and Dunawd
following then- father into Wales was that they were unable to
hold their own against the invaders ; moreover, Sawyl's over-
bearing character drove his clansmen into revolt against him, and
they expelled him Dunawd threw himself on the protection
of Cyngen, Prmce of Powys, and he was given a tract of land,
and founded a monastery at Bangor. But Sawyl the Haughty
*
j XNUARY 16-20 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 1 73
appears in the Legend of S Cadoc as exercising authority as a
petty chief in Glamorganshire S Cadoc was mightily offended
because one day Sawyl, together with his attendants, came to
the monastery of Llancarvan and gorged themselves on the food
and dnnk they found there, till they all lay down in a sleep of
surfeit and drunkenness Then Cadoc ordered his monks to
shave off half the beards and hair of the sleepers, and with razors
to cut off the lips and ears of their horses. When the robbers
awoke they were still too stupefied to observe anything But
Cadoc knew full well that, as soon as they came to their senses,
they would return and butcher them all ; he therefore bade his
monks go forth with psalms and hymns in procession They
advanced till they reached the mound on the top of which was
the caer of Sawyl. The chief, seeing the monks arrive, and
being now aware what had been done, rushed with his men
down upon them, whereupon the ground gaped and swallowed
them up, "and the fosse where they were engulfed is known
unto this day." The story is puzzling, for, in the first place,
one does not see how Sawyl got into Glamorgan, and next,
because he was not swallowed up, but became a monk Other-
wise his behaviour to S. Cadoc was consistent with his passionate,
overbearing character.
He was marned to Gwenaseth, daughter of Rhufon Rhufomog,
and was the father of S. Asaph. Rees believed that Llansa-nel,
on the Cothi, was his foundation, but it is more probably a
foundation of Sawyl Felyn, 01 "the Tawny," \vho lived in the
eighth century. (Welsh Cal B.M. Addl MSS. 14,912 )
1 6 FURSEY, Ab. tn France and Suffolk, A.D. 653 (L.).
HENRY, H. Northumbna, AD 1127 (L.).
17 MILDGITHA, V. Kent, circa A.D. 730 (L.).
18
19 BLAITHMAC, Ab M. and Companions MM. lona, A.D.
824 (L).
WULSTAN, B. Worcester, A.D 1095 (L.).
20 FECHIN, Ab. Fore, m Ireland, A.D. 665 (L.).
174 Lives Of the SaintS. UANDAKIT 21-24
21
22 BRITHWALD, B. Wilton, AJX 1045
23 BOISIL, ^. Melrose, circa A.D 664.
BOISIL was a disciple of S. Cuthbert, and was abbot of Old
Melrose He is spoken of both by Bede and by the author of
the Life of S Cuthbert He died in the great pestilence of 664.
24 CADOC or CATAWG, Ab. Wales, 6fA cent. (L.).
S. CADOC In the text reference is made to La Ville Marque,
La Ugende Celtique La Ville Marque is now somewhat dis-
credited among scholars His object was to wnte a popular
and picturesque book, and he was indifferent as to his treatment
of authorities
S. Cadoc has left his impress in Cornwall, where a chapel
at Padstow was one of his foundations We are told in his Life
that he produced a fountain in Cornwall by thrusting the end of
his staff into the ground After that he went on to Rome and
Jerusalem, and brought home with him some of the water of the
Jordan, which he poured into his Cornish spring The mira-
culous power of the well was increased thereby a hundred-fold ;
therefore the Cornish people built a chapel on the spot near the
well. Quethiock, now dedicated to S. Hugh, was possibly
originally Eglyscadoc. At Llancarvan S. Cadoc lived like a
prince, as he was ; and the account is interesting, as it shows us
what the conditions were in an ecclesiastical tnbe "He daily
fed a hundred clergy, and a hundred soldiers, and a hundred
workmen, and a hundred poor men, with the same number of
widows. This was the number of his household, besides ser-
vants in attendance, and esquires, and guests, whose number
also was uncertain, and a multitude of whom used to visit him
frequently. Nor is it strange that he was a rich man and
supported many, for he was abbot and pnnce" His bio-
grapher further states that his territory extended from Ffynnon
H&i, the Old Well, and the Rumney, to a stream that enters the
sea near Cadoxton.
He seems to have been terrible in his curses But the stones
of the judgments which befell such as were cursed by him are
doubtless later inventions, composed for the purpose of scaring
25 ] Celtic and English Kalendar* 175
Welsh and Norman princes and barons from laying hands on
the lands of the monastery
The cunous story told of Cadoc carrying red-hot coals to his
master, and of his then hiding the fire in the earth, where it got
lost in some of the disturbances of South Wales, is due to a
misunderstanding of the biographer. What Cadoc found was
a vein of coal in Glamorganshire, and to this the people had
recourse till the seam got covered by a fall of earth, or its situa-
tion was forgotten For^r* in the text we should read/w*/
S. Cadoc visited Bnttany, and founded a monastery in the
island that bears his name m the lagoon of Etel (see p 107) ; he
built there a church of stone, and made a causewa> connecting
the island with the mainland. But his tarrying in Brittany was
not for long. Not to be confounded with S Cadog. son of
Brychan, of Brecknock and Carmarthenshire
25 DWYNWEN, V. Anglessa and in Cornwall, beginning of
$th cent.
D WYNWEN was of the family of Brychan, king of Brecknock ;
she is numbered among his daughters, but this means no more
than that she was closely allied by descent m blood. She founded
a church in Anglesey, and if, as is possible, she, like so many
of her sisters, brothers, and kinsfolk, came to Cornwall, then
she must have settled at Ludgvan or Llan-Dwynwen. By the
Welsh bards she has been regarded as the patron-saint of true
lovers. She and Maelon Dafodnl fell desperately in love with
each other, but when he paid his addresses to her, m a spirit
of levity she flouted him, and he retired deeply offended, and
spread ugly reports concerning her She was greatly distressed,
and prayed to be relieved of her passion* An angel appeared
and administered to her some drops of a heavenly balm, and at
once her heart was lightened of its love-sickness Next the
angel dosed Maelon, who was thereupon turned into a lump
of ice Dwynwen prayed, and God granted her three requests
For the first she asked that Maelon might be thawed ; for the
second, that all who invoked her might obtain the husbands
they desired or become indifferent to them ; and for the third,
that the desire to marry might for ever depart from her A
gilded image of her stood at Llanddwynwen or Llanddwyn, in
Anglesey. A maxim attnbuted to her is " Nothing wins hearts
like cheerfulness" Another Cornish foundation of hers was
perhaps Adwen, now Advent, but formerly Llan-Dwen. The
date of S. Dwynwen is about 460
*
176 LtVeS Of the SaintS. EJANDARV 20-so
26 CONAN, B Sodor, AJD. 648.
THEORITGYTHA, V. Barking, >jth cent (L).
CONAN, Bishop of Sodor, was the tutor of S Fiacre. Little
is known about him.
28
29 GILDAS the Younger, Ab. Bnttany, circa A.D. 570
(L.).
VOLOC or MACWOLOC, Ab. B. Scotland, AD. 724.
Voi oc or MACWOLOC was a stranger to Alba, but to what
nation he belonged is not told us lie settled into a little hut
of reeds and wattles, and led a life of great austerity Possibly
Voloc is the Irish Faelchu, and there was one of this name
abbot of lona between 717 and 724, and it was under him that
the Celtic tonsure was abandoned and the Roman was adopted.
30 PEITHIAN, V. Wales, 6tA cent.
TYBIE, V.M. Wales, $th cent
CHARLES, KM. England, AD. 1649
PEITHIAN, a daughter of Caw, and, like her sister Cwyllog
(see under January 7), is buned in Anglesea No churches
are dedicated to her.
TYBIE was a virgin of the family of Brychan, king of Breck-
nock, and consequently of Irish origin. She is said to have
been murdered by pagans about the middle of the fifth century
Brychan had a court at Llysbrycheimog connected with the
astounding fortified Cam Goch near Llandeilo, m the valley of
the Towy He attempted to extend his authonty in the direc-
tion of Morganwg and into Dyfed It is probable that his
encroachments met with resistance, and m a revolt or a not
Tybie was killed where now stands the church of Llandybie,
near which is a farmhouse called Gelli Forwynion, " The Grove
of the Virgins," where tradition says she and her sister, S.
Lleian, and others lived. Her holy well is haid by
jjt . . ,
JAN t VRY 31 3 Celtic and English Kalendar. 1 7 7
3 1 MELANGELL, F ftfefe?, middle of 6//; f (s#r May 2 7)
TYSSUL, C. Montgomeryshire and Cardiganshire, 6tk cent
AIDAN or MAEDOC, B Fetns, in Ireland^ circa A*D.
632 (L.)
WILGIS, C Holderness, circa A.B. 700.
TVSSUL was the son of Corun, of the family of Cunedda, and
he lived in the sixth century, and founded churches in Mont-
gomeryshire and Cardiganshire
WILGIS was the father of S Willibroid, Apostle of Fnesland,
and Archbishop of Utrecht Wilgis, along with his whole
femily, led a pious, God-feanng life Late on in life he
retired to a headland on the banks of the Humber, beside a
chapel dedicated to S Andrew The people of the neighbour-
hood resorted to him, believing him to have the gift of working
cures A small community gathered about him, and formed a
religious cell, that was afterwards a pnory The great Alcuin
was at one time prior there, and he has left some account of the
holy founder. He is venerated on this day at Echtemacb, but
does not seem to have got into English kalendars
AIDAN, Bishop of Ferns To the account given in the text
may be added some characteristic stones
One day, as a boy, he kept sheep Eight wolves approached,
and he pitied them , they were manifestly fermshing, and he gave
them eight wethers As he returned home, driving his flock, his
aunt appeared in the distance, a woman with a hard mouth, and
not disposed to pass over the loss of eight wethers So he cned
to the Lord, and lo f eight wethers appeared to take the place
of those eaten He was walking reading in the fields one day,
when a poor stag that was being pursued by hunters fell on its
knees before him Aidan placed his book between the horns,
and continued reading The hunters drew off, not danng to
kill the beast protected by the saint He and S Molass were
great friends, and resolved to travel, if it might be, together
Then they set up two sticks in the ground, and watched which
way they should fell If together, they would be companions ;
if not, each would go in the direction indicated by the fallen
stick. The rod of Molass fell south, that of Aidan north So
they parted Three boys were drowned in a tarn Aidan was
informed of it He went to the lake, walked on the water till he
saw the drowned boys at the bottom Then be summoned them,
and they rose like corks. He gave them to their mothers alive
VOL. XVI. M
178 JLzves of the Saints.
Whilst he was a disciple of S David, at Menevia, he incurred
the anger of David for ha\mg left his book m the ram David
ordered him to prostrate himself on the seashore Aidan obeyed,
and Divid pardoned him, 'but forgot to tell him to nse After-
wards, in his monastery, David wondered at the absence of his
disciple, and inquired where he was Some told him -he had
been seen prostrate on the beadh Then he sent, and Aidan was
found there The tide had risen and flowed about him, and yet
he would not stir till released by his master A man was brought
to Aidan, born without eyes and nostiils, his face a blank
Aidan blessed him, -when suddenly eyes appeared and nostrils
gaped He was inspired with paiticular animosity against the
Saxons, and attended the Batons in their fights, and cursed
their enemies with the best possible effect.
On his way back to Ireland, in a little boat, he ai lived whilst a
fight was going on, and the Irish king was slaughtering a numbei
of pirates who had landed to ravage the land Aidan began to
ring his little hand-bell, and when the king heard the tinkle
wafted over the waves, he desisted from the butchery, for he knew
a holy man drew nigh, to whom such bloody acts were distasteful
Aidan was granted land in a lonely district He was troubled
with wolves, but, having a compassionate heart, he gave a calf
to them one night that belonged to " two cows." Next day the
cook came to him to say that the cows would not give their
milk, and lowed, and were restless because they had lost then-
calf Aidan bade the cook ^toop, and he stroked and blessed
his head, and bade him go to the cows and let them lick it well
The cook did so, and the cows were comforted, <c and," says
the biographei, " the co*s loved that cook like a calf "
Aidan fasted on one occasion for fifty days and as many
nights, and in return was gi anted his petition, that thenceforth
whoever should sit m his seat would certainly go to heaven
One day he cursed a rock, and split it
A ceitain Saran had assassinated the King of Lemster Aidan
cursed him that his hand should fall off, and not recover it until
he had been pardoned by the murdered man So Saran lay down
beside the cairn of the king, with crossed hands on his breast.
After several nights, the dead man spoke from the sepulchre :
"Saran, you brute 1 1 forgive you" (O Sarane, brute, ignoscitur tibi
quod fecisti) When dead, a certain paralytic man was healed by
rubbing himself with some spittle he collected from the dead lips.
This is a feir specimen of the stuff that fills the <c Lives" of
*
- 4 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 1 79
FEBRUARY
1 KINNEA or CENNEA, V Ireland, $th cent.
CREWENNA, V Cornwall, beginning of 6th cent
BRIDGET, V Absb Kildare, AD. 525 (L.).
DARDUGDACH, V. Kildare, AD. 526 (L).
SEIRIOL, C. Anghsea (see January 2).
CRB.WENNA was one of the Irish virgins who came with
Breaca, la, Senan, and others to Cornwall at the close of the
fifth or beginning of the sixth century She suffered martyrdom
at Crowan Unhappily nothing further is known concerning
her The cause of the martyrdom was that Tewdnc, himself a
Christian, objected to the Irish invasion of his land m Penwith,
and its appiopriation
2 LAURENCE, Abp Canterbury, A.D 619 (L.).
3 MEIRION, C. Anglesea, 6th cent.
WERBURGA, Abss Hanbury, in Staffordshire, beginning
WicenL (L.)
FOTHADH II., B. Scotland, AD. 1093.
MEIRION was the son of Owain Danwyn and brother of
Emion the king, and of S. Seiriol (See Seinol, January 2.)
FOTHADH II was the last bishop of St. Andrews of the old
Celtic Church, and on his death m 1093, King Alexander
appointed in his loom Turgot, the confessor of Queen Margaret,
and all the pioperty and rights of the saintly clan passed over
to the Church under Roman obedience
4 ALDATE or ELDAD, JBM. Gloucester, circa A.D 580.
MODAN, Ab Scotland, >jth cent. (L ).
GILBERT OF SEMPRINGHAM, Ab. England, A.D 1189
(L.).
ELDAD or ALD^TE was the son of Geraint, the son of Cara-
nog He was descended from Cadell Deyrnllwg. He became
1 80 Lives of the Saints. [FEBMJVRY 5-9
Bishop of Caer Loew, or Gloucester, after ha\ ing been trained
in the school of S Illtyd In 577 occurred the disastrous
battle of Deorham, attended with the capture of Bath and
Gloucester, which fell into the hands of the West Saxons. The
bishop was not dnven out, but during some afnay he was killed,
about 580.
5 INDRACT, DOMINICA, AND COMP., MM. Glastonbwy,
%th cent (L.) , also May 8.
RONAN, B. Scotland, Mi cent.
RONAN is mentioned by Bede ; he died in 778 ; however,
the Ulster annals give 737 (736) ^Engus calls him Bishop
Ronan the kingly, and says that he lies in Lismore But his
name is best known in Scotland. There is some uncertainty as
to his day, whether February 5, February 7, or February 9.
6 MAEL, MELCHU, MUN, RIOCH, BE. Ireland, end of
$th cent
INA, K. West Savons, area A.D 728 (L.).
7 ANGULUS, B M London (L.).
MELDAN, B. Ireland, 6th cent. (L.).
RICHARD, K.C., A.D. 722 (L )
8 KIGWVE or CIWA, V Wales, 6th or yth cent
CUTHMAN, C Steymng, in Sttssex (L.).
ELFLEDA, V. Abss. Whitby, AD. 716 (L).
KIGWVE or KYWA is marked in the Exeter martyrology as
commemorated on this day She is probably the same as
Ciwa, a sixth or seventh century saint who is venerated in
Monmouthshire.
9 EINION, C. Wales, beginning of 6th cent.
ATHRACTA, V. Ireland, 6th cent. (L ).
TEILO or THELIATJ, B. Llandaff, area A.D. 566 (L.).
EINION, the king, was of the family of Cunedda. This is a
femily that played an impoitant part in Welsh history Cunedda
FEBRUARY 9 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 1 8 1
was a British ruler m North Britain, and was invited by the
Welsh of Gwynedd to assist them against the Irish Goidels,
who had possessed themselves of Mona and the greater part
of North Wales He sent his sons with their followers, and these
sons, after expelling the Irish, possessed themselves of the lands
they had released. This was soon after 409. Cardiganshire,
Pembrokeshire, Carmarthen, as well as Gwynedd, were thus laid
hold on and portioned up among the brothers Some of the
family became professional saints, that is to say, were con-
stituted heads of ecclesiastical tnbes No less than fift> saints
were reckoned as belonging to this family EInion Frenfcin, or
the king, was pnnce over Lleyn, a division of Carnarvonshire
He founded Penmon, in Anglesea, and also a monastery in
Bardsey. There was an inscribed stone in the tower of the
church of Llanengan which he founded, and that bore his name,
but it is of later date, and is now effaced His death took
place m the sixth century.
1 EILO. The strong spring that rises near the ruined church
of Llandilo, at Penally, near Tenby, is a holy well of the saint.
In the farmhouse hard by, Mr. Melchior, the tenant, preserves
the skull that was shown and used before the Reformation as
that of S. Teilo. He is the hereditary guardian of the relic
The skull, as now preserved, is imperfect, only the brain pan
remaining The open sutures prove that it must have been the
head of a young person, and as S. Teilo is said to have died at
an advanced age, it could not have belonged to him. More-
over, a part of one superciliary ndge remains, and this is of
slight elevation, so that it seems almost certain to have been
part of a young woman's head Patients dnnk the water of
S. Teilo's Well out of his reputed skull, and many cures are
recorded*
At some time S Teilo must have been in Cornwall and in
Bnttany, where he has left his stamp In Bunan is a chapel
and a well of S. Dillo The church of Landelleau, in the
diocese of Quimper, honours him as patron, and claims to
possess his relics In the diocese of Dol his day was Novem-
ber 29. Another church dedicated to him is S The*lo, in the
old Pagus of Goello, now a deanery in the diocese of S. Brieuc.
Perhaps also Quilho, an adjoining parish on the opposite bank
of the river Oust, may also be named after him.
In the text nothing is said of his having been one of the first
companions with David m the establishment of his monastery at
Rosina, the spot now called S. David's. The Bretons say that
l82 LlVeS Of the SaintS. [FEBRUARY JO-X2
10
his migration to Annonca was occasioned by the yellow plague,
which wrought such devastation in Butain, and of which Mael-
gwn Gwj-nedd died in 560 After the cessation of the plague
they say that he returned to Wales.
1 1 CEADMON, Mk. Whttby, circa A D. 680 (L.).
12 RIOCH, Ab. Brittany , 6th cent.
Translation of S. FRIDESWIDE, VM. Oxford.
ETHELWOLD, B Lindtsfame, A.D 740 (L.).
RIOCH accordnig to the legend, theie were two Armoncan
chieftains, named Neventer and Deman, who visited Palestine
at the time when S Helena was engaged on the search for the
true Cross on Calvary On their way home they came to Brezal,
near Landerneau (Lann-Ternau), in Brittany, where they saw a
man throw himself into the river They hastened to rescue
him, and found that his name was Elwrn, and that he was a
chieftain From him they learned that a ferocious dragon in-
habited Bnttany The king, named Bristoc, who lived in a
caer at Brest, had ordered that every Saturday lot should be
cast among his nobles, and he on whom the lot fell was required
to furnish one of his vassals as food for the diagon The lot
had fallen so often on Elwrn that he had given up all his sub-
jects, and now was left alone, with only a wife and child of two
years, and that, as the lot had again fallen to him, he had
sought death in the nver rather than see his child devoured.
The two valiant men, Neventer and Dernan, offered to rid the
country of the dragon if Elwrn would devote his son to religion
To this he gladly consented, and at once delivered up his two-year-
old child to be educated to the ascetic life The two brave men
then went in quest of the dragon. Dernan threw his baldnc
round the monster, and bade the child, to whom the name
of Rioch had been given, lead it to his father's castle The
monster was then thrown into the sea At the age of fifteen
Rioc or Rioch retired from the world to a rocky islet in the
parish of Camaret
*
ARY 13-1
6 1 Celtic and English Kalendar. 1 83
Fragan, father of S Wmwaloe, who settled at Plou-firagan,
in the north of Armonca, visited the saint in his solitude, where
he had lived on the islet for forty-four >ears, and he found him
completely o\ ergrown with red moss. This he scraped off, and
found his skin fresh and white under it Wmwaloe took him
from the island to Landewenec, where he died about 530 Cressy
in his " Church History of Bnttany " makes him a son of S.
Darerca, "by nation a Bnton, near kinsman to Patnck, by
whom he was ordained a bishop in Ireland." But this is a dif-
ferent person, a contemporary of Bishop ^Edus, who died in
589, and who visited Rioch in his monastery of Ims-bofinde, in
Lough Ree It is obvious that this abbot cannot have been the
nephew of S. Patrick. There is confusion in the Irish accounts
There may have been two Riochs in Erm, but both must have
been distinct from the Rioch of Bnttany.
13 DYFNOG, C. Denbighshire, >jth cent.
MODOMNOC, C. Ossory, 6tk cent ; also October n (L.).
ERMINILDA, Q. Abss Ely, circa A.D. 700 (L.).
DYFNOG was the son of Medrawd, of the family of Caradog
Freichfras He is not the patron of the church of Defynog, in
Breconshire, as is generally believed, for that church is dedi-
cated to S. Cynog, the son of Brychan.
14 NECTAN, B.M. Devon (see June 17).
15 BERACH, Ab. Ireland, circa A.D. 615 (L.); also on
February 18.
OSWY, K. Northumbna^ A.D. 670 , see August 20 (L.).
1 6 TUDA, B. Lwdtsfarne, A.D. 664.
TUDA was one of those energetic Irish clergy who, after
having travelled and been m Rome, enthusiastically embraced
Roman usages, and laboured thenceforth to bring the Irish
Church into conformity with Latin Christianity. He defiantly
wore the semicircular tonsure, and his labours were in the south
of Ireland, which was already nearly won to Roman customs,
Hthereas n\ thg. north, Celtic peculiarities remained. He was
1 84 Lives Of the SaintS. [FEBRUARY 17-18
ordained bishop, and \\ent into Northumbria, where S Colman
ruled, and observed the usages of his forefathers "When this
latter saint, after the Council of Whitby, was forced to resign,
because he would not submit, then Tuda was thrust into his
place at Lindisfarne ; but he ruled there for a short time only.
He died m or about 664 See further, under Colman, Feb-
ruary 18.
1 7 FINTAN, Ab. Ireland, 6th cent. (L.).
LOMAN and FORTCHERN, BB. Ireland, *[th cent. (L )
GUEVROC, Ab. Bnttany, 6th cent (see CmsiiG,June 16).
FINAN, B. Lindisfarne, AD. 66 1 (L )
1 8 COLMAN, B. Lmdtsfarne, AD. 676
COLMAN succeeded Finan as Bishop of Lmdisfame m 66 1
He was a Scot, and, like his predecessors, unyielding m his
adherence to Celtic ecclesiastical usages In the third year of
his rule a synod was convened at Whitby Oswy, the King of
Northumbria, kept Easter according to Celtic custom, his wife,
Queen Eanfleda, according to Roman computation. The differ-
ence had arisen out of a mistake The Roman Church had
re-settled Easter at a time when the British Church was isolated
through the invasion of the Saxons ; but the partisans of the
Latin arrangement thought to humble the British Christians by
heaping insulting epithets upon them, calling them quarto-
decimans and schismatics The chief advocates of the Roman
usage were Agilbert, formerly Bishop of the West Saxons, and
S Wilfrid, whose arrogant and overbearing character has been
described under the heading of his name (April 24). The prin-
cipal supporter of the Celtic use was S Colman. Wilfrid had
the best of the argument, though he used intemperate language,
and threw aspersions on the memory of a far nobler and better
man than himself, the great Columba. Oswy settled the matter
in these words "You both acknowledge that it was not to
Columba, but to Peter that the Lord said, ' To thee will I give
the keys of the kingdom of heaven,' and I tell you that he is
a doorkeeper whom I am unwilling to gainsay , I desire to be
obedient to his injunctions, lest, haply, when I come to the
gates of the kingdom of heaven, there should be none to unlock
to me, if he be out of humour who holds the keys." Oswy, m
- *
FEBRUARY ig-M ] Celtic and English Kdlendar* 1 85
fact, may have felt twinges of conscience because he had mur-
dered Oswin, and, in his mean, soul, hoped to obtain admission
into heaven by thus winning the favour of its doorkeeper.
As Colman would not yield, he resigned his see of Lindis-
ferne ; in fact, he *as forced to do so, and, accompanied by the
whole of his Scottish brethren, and about thirty attached monks
of Anglican 'nationality, carrying the bones of S. Aidan, the
apostle of the Northumbrian Church, he retired to lona. It
may have been that the house at lona was unable permanently
to maintain so large an addition to the community as was thus
suddenly thrust upon it At any rate, before long Colman
removed with his monks to Ireland, and settled them in Innis-
boffin, the " island of the white heifer," situated two or three
miles off the nearest point of the coast of Mayo, exposed to the
storms and rollers of the Atlantic After a while dissensions
broke out between the Irish and English monks, the latter com-
plaining that the Irish shirked the work of harvest by leaxing
the island in autumn to visit then: friends. Colman solved the
difficulty by buying a piece of land from a chief on the main-
land, and building a monastery there for his Englishmen. This
latter became an important settlement, and was known as Mayo
of the Saxons.
Colman remained at InnisbofBn till his death, which took
place in 676.
19 ODRAN, M. Ireland, circa A.D. 451 (L.).
BILFRID, H. Lmdisfarne, AD. 756 (see BALTHER and
BILFRED, March 6)
20 OLCAN, B. Ireland, circa A.D. 500 (L.).
MILDRED, V. A&ss. Thanet, circa A.D 700 (L ).
WULFRIC, P.H. Haselbwy, in Dorsetshire, A.D. 1154
(K).
21
22 ELWYN or ALLEN, C Cornwall and Wales, cjrca A.D,
420 (see January 13).
Jj il
1 86 Lvues of the Saints. [FKBRUARV 23-24
23 EARCONGOTHA, V. Abss Faremoutiers, end of >]th cent
(L)
MILBURGA, V Abss Wenlock, in Shropshire, yth cent.
(L).
BOISIL, Ab. Melrose (see January 13).
JURMIN, C Bury St Edmunds, circa AD. 750.
JURMIN was of the royal family of East Anglia, and is said
by some writers to have been a son of King Anna, but more
probably his parents were Ethelhere, the brother of Anna, and
S Heieswytha, the sister of S. Hilda No particulars of his
life are recorded, but his bones were translated to Bury St.
Edmunds. William of Malmesbury calls him Germmus, and
says that he could learn nothing concerning him.
24 CUMINE the White, Ab lona, circa A D 668.
ETHELBERT, K. Kent, A.D 616 (L )
LIUTHARD, B. at Canterbury, ^th cant , see Febmary 24
(L. p 409), also May 7.
CUMINS the White, also called Cummian, was trained in the
Columbian monastery of Burrow, in Queen's County. He went
thence to lona, with the abbots of which he was related by
blood. He abandoned the Celtic party with regard to the
Paschal controversy, and sent an epistle to the Abbot Segnius
of lona from the place to which he had retired, Disart-Chiamm,
on the question This epistle is a wonderful monument of
Irish learning in that age, and at the same time throws much
light on the events of the time In it he refers to S Patuck as
"papa noster." He mentions names of saints now become
shadows Ailbe of Emly, Kieran of Clonmacnois, and Brendan
of Clonfert And he puts the matter of controversy neatly
thus " What can be thought worse concerning the Church, our
mother, than that we should say Rome errs, Jerusalem errs,
Alexandria errs, the whole world errs the Scots and Batons
alone know what is light w He ridicules the claim of the Celts to
set up for themselves, for, says he, " What are they but a pimple
on the chin of the world." He wrote a Life of S. Columba, and
in spite of his opposition to the Celtic use with regard to Easter,
on the death of Suibhne (Segnius) was elected abbot of lona.
He died in 668.
Celtic and Enghsh Kalenclar. 1 87
25 WALBURGA, V Abss Hetdenheim, circa AD 780 (L).
26 TYFAELOG, C. Brecknockshire and Carmarthenshire, 6!h
cent.
TYFAELOG was a son of S Gildas, and grandson of Caw. He
founded churches in Brecknockshire and Carmarthenshire.
27 ALNOTH, H M Stowe, in Northamptonshire, circa A.D
727 (L).
28 LLIBIO, C. Anglesey 6tk cent.
LLIBIO was one of the sons of Seithemn, who, with his
brothers, after the overwhelming of the plain of Gwyddno by
the sea in the sixth century, became saints in Dunawd's monas-
tery of Bangor, by the banks of the Dee.
MARCH
DAVID, B. Menevia, in Wales, circa AJD 562 (L.)
MONAN, C. Ireland, AD 571
MARNAN or MARNOCK, B. Scotland, A.D. 625.
MONAN, Archd St Andrews, circa 874(1,).
SANNAN or SENANXJS, Ab. Wales (see March 8)
DAVID The beautiful shrine of S David remains intact in
the choir of the cathedral A recent discovery is of great
interest. During the restoration of the lady chapel and ambula-
tory, between it and the choir a recess was discovered behind
the high altar, walled up and plastered over, that contained
human bones. This recess was formerly lighted by a beautifully
worked and ornamented small circulai Norman window opening
into the church, about four feet above the floor There can
exist little doubt that these relics were those of the patron saint,
which could be seen and touched through the tiny fencstella
confcssionis. At the Reformation it was plastered over and
concealed. The relics on their discovery were placed in a box
1 88 Lives of the Saints. [MARCH
and buried in the chuichyard. They certainly ought to have
been placed in the empty tomb in the choir; but those who
made the discovery were not at all awaie what the signification
of the position of the bones was, and consequently whose they
were. His death is variously placed at 544, 562, and 601.
MONAN or MOINEN was suffragan-bishop to S Brendan of
Clonfert He is spoken of as tall and fair, and he is in all
likelihood the same Monan who came with S Brendan to
Clonfert when quite a youth ; he afterwards went, according
to Scottish tradition, to Fife, but the Scottish legend concerning
him is fabulous
MARNAV or MARNOCK was a bishop in Scotland, and is
thought to have been the same with Ernans, a boy who sought
to touch S Columba's garment at Clonmacnois, and whose
future greatness was predicted by the saint. But in the Irish
calendars his commemoration is on August 18. Formerly it
was customary to wash the head of the saint at Aberkeidner
every Saturday, and give the water to be drunk by those who
weie sick and suffering. His death took place about 625
FERGNA the White, B. Scotland, A.D 622
GWRTHWL, C. Brecknockshire and Carmarthenshire, un-
certain date.
CHAD, B. Lichfield, A.D. 672 (L).
JOAYAN, Ab. B Brittany -, circa AD. 553 (L.).
FERGNA the White was an Irishman, and a kinsman of S.
Columba, and from his earliest youth he was under his direction
at lona He returned to Ireland, and dwelt at Clon-genevil till
the death of Columba, which was miraculously communicated
to him. Upon this he went to Scotland, and led a hermit-life,
first in one island then in another He was afterwards made
abbot of lona, and ^as a bishop. He died in 677.
JOAVAN, whose life is given m the text, was son of a sister of
S. Pol de Leon, or Paulus Aurelianus, and was grandson of
Porphius (Porphynus ?) Aurelianus, probably a Romano-Bntish
family His brother is called in the legends Tinidor, but this
is Tighemach-daor. He was with his uncle at the college of
S. Bltyd, at Lantwit Major, but seems to have been much in
Ireland, and his father appears to have been settled there He
followed his uncle Paul to Bnttany, and became abbot of
Daouglas, where two abbots, Judulus and Tadec, had been
Celtic and English Kalendar. 1 89
murdered by a petty noble called Fao He succeeded in con-
verting this chieftain, and baptized him. When S Paul resolved
to surrender his bishopric and abbacy at Leon, Joavan was
chosen as his successor, but held the bishopric and abbacy for
a year only, and died in or about 553
On the ground of Joavan or Jao\an being supposed to be
Irish, Colgan has admitted him among the saints of the island
on March 2, the day on which he is venerated m Brittany.
NON, Mother of S. David, W. Wales and Cornwall,
circa A.D. 540
WINWALOE, C Brittany and Cornwall and Wales, 6tk
cent (L.)
NON or NONNITA, the mother of S. David. She was the daugh-
ter of Cynr of Caer Gawch, a rude fortified camp on one of the
headlands of S Davids He was but a petty chief Ceredi-
gion or Cardigan lay to the north, governed by Sandde, grand-
son of Ceredig, of the house of Cunedda, who gave his name
to the distnct Sandde happening one day to see Non in the
fields, seduced her
She retired to a little dwelling near Forth Cleis, on the slope
of the downs, above the purple crags that plunge into the sea.
Here was a pleasant spring, and here, facing the sun, she
remained till she bare a child, which was m the midst of a
thunderstorm It is told that in her pains she lay under a great
standing stone, a menhir, and that this was split by the lightning,
and one portion was whirled over her head and fell and planted
itself erect at her feet. Yet she was m no way injured. She
had leaned her hands against the stone, and left the impress on
them in the hard rock. This stone was afterwards laid as the
foundation of the altar, when a chapel was erected on the spot.
This chapel lemains, and is ruinous It points north and south,
and has an eaily incised cross on the east side The lower
portion of the south wall is of very rude and primitive masonry,
to the height of about six feet, built without mortar. Were the
rubbish cleared away and this interesting chapel excavated, the
marvellous stone with the impress of her hands "like wax"
might be found.
When S. David was born he was taken to Forth Cleis, where
he was baptized by the Bishop Beluc in a well that is still known
as the place where S. David was made a member of the kingdom
of God.
T
190 Lzves of the Saints.
The Lives of S Da\id expressly tell us that his mother was
outraged bj violence, and that otherwise "she continued in
chastity of body and mind, and led a most faithful life "
We know very little more of her It would seem that she
accompanied hei son on his journey at least to Cornwall and
Devon, foi we ha\e theie two churches of her foundation,
Altamun and Bradstone At the former was a marvellous well
that fed a tank into which mad persons were precipitated back-
wards, and this was believed to recover them The tank is now
filled, and the spring has drained away at a lower level. At
this place there was a sanctuary attached to her foundation
Not far away is Davidsto\ve, a church under the invocation of
her famous son.
At Bradstone is a large slab, the quoit of a ciomlech, the sup-
poits of which have been removed A local tradition says that
she was martyred on this stone by the Druids, but there is no
authority to support this story. What is possible is, that she may
have been instrumental in the destruction of this monument
At S. Cuby, in Cornwall, is an interesting inscribed stone in
the foundation of the tower bearing the names of Nonmta,
Ercilius, and Vingatus, but it can have no relation to our saint
Owing to her name being Non or Nonna, the notion grew up that
she was by profession a nun, who had been violated by Sandde.
Where Welsh history fails us, there Breton legend takes up
and completes the story.
According to the miracle play of S Nonna, which was at one
time extant at Dinnon, a parish in Brittany, of which S Non is
patroness, and where this Breton play was at one time annually
performed, the mother of S. David was also named Melana She
crossed over from Cornwall to Brittany, and found a retreat at
Dinnon, where she remained to her death. There the rock is
shown on which she was wont to kneel in prayer, till she had
left therein the impress of her knees In the church is her tomb
of the thirteenth or fourteenth century, representing her tramp-
ling on a dragon, and holding a book in her hands Dinnon is
near Lanternau, south of the Elom River , on the opposite bank
is S Divy, dedicated to her illustrious son.
WINWAIOE must have founded several churches in Corn-
wall. He is patron of Landewednac and Tremame, Tresmere,
Gunwallo, and he had a chapel at Cradock, in S Cleer.
His connection with Cornwall is due to this, that he was the
son of Fragan and Gwenteirbron. Fragan was cousin of Cado,
" King of Bntain," and Fragan fled to Armonca m the latter
part of the fifth century. According to Welsh genealogies, the
& ___
i
MARCH 4 1 Celtic and English Kafaidar. 1 9 1
husband of Gwenteirbron was ^Eneas Lydewig, and b> him she
was mother of S. Cadfan. Fragan must have been a second
husband His kinsman Cado ^as the Dake of Cornwall, son of
Geramt, \iho fell at Llongborth. This being the case, he was
probably son of Erbyn, Pnnce of De*on, who died about 480
Wmwaloe's cousin would accordingly be S Selyf or Solomon,
Duke of Cornwall, and also of Breton Cornouaille, and he -would
be akin to S Cybi This relationship at once explains the
numerous foundations of Winwaloe in Cornwall At Gun-
walloe his holy well is choked with drift sand There his
feast is on the last Sunday in April In Devon the parish
church of Portlemouth is dedicated to him, under the name of
S. Onolaus
4 GISTLIAN, C Wales, $th cent.
OWEN, Mk Lastingham, end of *jth cent (L.)
ADRIAN, BM Sf. Andrews and Comp , MM. Scotland,
circa A.D. 870 (L.)
GISTLIAN was a son of Cynyi of Caer Gawch, a chief who
occupied a walled caer or fortress on one of the porphyry and
purple-red Cambrian headlands above S. David's Head, the
remains of which stronghold aie visible to this day. Gistlian
was brothei of Non, mother of S David, and of Gvven, mother
of S Cybi Gistlian, or Justlianus, established a monastery at
Hen Fynyw, which was the old Roman Minevia, the site of
which has not been determined with accuracy, but which is
probably covered by the sands that are heaped up in the lap of
Whitsand Bay, and are overrun with low growing yellow roses
To this point the old Roman load, the Via Julia, leads, but so
far no traces of the ancient settlement have been discovered.
Here Gistlian ruled as abbot and bishop When S David
arrived in Menevia, after having been trained by Paul He'll, or
" the Aged,'* and had founded churches in many places, he saw in
vision an angel, who informed him that old Menevia, or "The
Bush," was not a suitable site for a monastery, for that from it
scarce one in a hundred would be saved, whereas the glen of the
Alun, the Glyn Rhosyn, was so good, that every one buried in its
cemetery would be certain to obtain mercy. This he related to
his uncle, who thereupon shifted his quarters to the more favoured
spot If we translate this marvellous story into plain English,
we should say that common-sense had spoken to S. David, and
(( .
* - -
192 Lives of the Saints. [MARCH s
told him that it would he far better to establish a college m a
sheltered valley, where there was good soil with abundant water,
than on the edge of the sea, exposed to the furious gales from
the west, where the sand was ever shifting, the soil was naught,
and there was no spring water Gisthan died in the sixth century.
5 KIERAN OF SAIGIR, B Ossory, m Ireland and Corn-
wall, circa A D 552 (L ).
JACUT, GWETHENOC, Abbs., and CREIRWY, V Brittany >
6th cent.
CARON, B. Cardiganshire
The oratory and cell of the saint, which were over-
whelmed with sand many centimes ago, were discovered and
dug out in 1835 by Mr. William Michell of Compngney, near
Truro. A description, accurate and precise, of the church as
found by him is printed m Prebendary Hingeston-Randolph's
Register of Bishop Grandisson JJ (Lond , 1897, p 608) In 1844
the Rev. William Haslam, then curate in charge of the parish,
published a book, in which he gave an account of its " discovery
and restoration " Previous to this the Rev. C Collins Trelawny
published (t Perranzabulo : the Lost Church Found," which went
through seven editions (1837-72). Neither of these writers saw
the church m its original state, and owed much to Mr. Michell's
account, In 1880 Mr Haslam returned to the subject, in a book
entitled "From Death to Life," and quietly appropnated the
discovery to himself. Not only did Mr Haslam do this, but he
undertook mischievous "restoration," that is to say, adaptations
to his own fancies The altar was found north and south. Mr*
Haslam, taking it for the tombstone of S Kieran, erected it east
and west over the body of the saint, and placed a new granite
slab on top, inscribed S. Piranus Three skeletons had been
found by Mr Michell, with their feet only under the altar. Mi
Haslam pretended to have discovered the skeleton of S Piran
himself Small reliance can be placed on his statements; the
only trustworthy account is that by Mr Michell, which must be
read where indicated.
JACUT, GWETHENOC; and CREIRWY, according to the legen-
dary life of S Gwenoleus or Wmwaloe, were born m one day of
one mother, S. Gwen. Their father was Fragan or Brychan,
but not he of Brecknock This couple migrated to Armonca
from Britain at the close of the fifth century The three
SAINT 6TJBNN AND HEE THEEB SONS.
MARCH 6-7 1 Celtic and English Kalendar. 1 93
brothers, Jacut, Gwethenoc, and Wnrwaloe were educated by
S Budoc Their names are not known in Wales, bat
they are famous in Bnttany Their mother had three breasts,
and she was able to suckle all three simultaneously. Some
curious representations remain of the three -breasted Gwen.
When grown to man's estate the brothers retired into solitary
places, and Jacut and Gwethenoc found rest for their souls
in the island of Landouart The ancient kalendar of S Meen
gi\es March 3 as the feast of S Jacut, but in the dioceses
of S. Bneuc and Dol he was commemoiated on March 5
Creirwy was the sister, and she also ltd a solitary life. Jacut,
along with Wmwaloe, was a disciple of S. Corentm. One day
when Creuwy was driving geese out of the yard one of the birds
flew at her, pecked out and swallowed her eye Wmwaloe
killed the goose, opened its crop, took out and replaced the eye,
and his sister thenceforth saw as well as before A more famous
brother than Wmwaloe was S Cadfan ; but the Wel&h accounts
give ^Eneas Lydewig as the husband of Gwen of the Three
Breasts, and not Fragan It is, however, poa&ible that Gwen-
tierbron was twice married, and that Cadfan was son by ont
husband, and the three commemorated to-day were b> the other,
as also S. Wmwaloe.
CARON, a bishop, who founded the church of Tregaron, in
Cardiganshire. His date is unknown.
6 Translation of SS. KYNEBURGA, W. Abss., KYNES-
WITHA, V. Abss , and TIBBA, V at Peterborough^
end of >jth cent (L.).
BALTHER and BALDRED, HH. TimngJiam^ t North-
umberland y AD 756 (L.).
7 DEIFER, DIHEIFYR, or DIHAER, C Flintshire, 6th cent.
EASTERWIN, Ab. Monkswearmouth, A.D. 785
DEIFER, DIHEIFYR, or DIHAER was a ^on of Arwystli
Gloff, or "the Lame." His brother was Tyfrydog, and his
sister S Marchell, foundress of the cell that became later the
abbey of Strata Marcella. They belong to the sixth century.
He founded Bodfan, in Flintshire.
EASTERWIN, ~ kinsman of Benedict Biscop, became a monk
of Wearmouth, and although of noble blood, he held the plough,
VOL XVI. N
194- Lives of the Saints. [MARCH 8-
and worked in the mill and at the forge He had an open,
pleasant countenance Whilst Benedict was awa>, Easterwm
ruled the establishment He was seized with his last sickness
whilst Benedict was in Rome, and he died in 6S6.
8 SENAN of Inmscathy, B Ireland, circa A.D 546 (L ).
RHIAN, Ab Pembrokeshire, date uncertain
FELIX, B. Dimwich, A D 654 (L ).
DUTHAC, B. Ross, A.D 1253 (L).
SEN \.N In the text I have said that I suspected that the
S. Sane venerated in Brittany, at Plouzant, was a different peison
from the Bishop of Inniscathy I no longer hold this opinion
I think that there can he little doubt that the S Sennen who
built a church at Land's End, Cornwall, \vas Senan of Inms-
cathy The Bieton legend clearly identifies the abbot who
settled at Plouzant with this famous Irish saint, and he is com-
memorated in Bnttany on the same day as m Ireland The
church of S. Senan, at the Land's End, is dedicated to him ; so,
perhaps, was Zennor, hut it is reputed to be named after a
female saint, Scinara.
RHIAN is called by William of Worcester (Itvn p 164) " S.
Ranus, abbas" ; and by Leland (Iton v 29) " S. Reanus, abbas "
He lived in Pembrokeshire, where he founded Llanrhian
9 CONSTANTINE, KM Cornwall; also March u (see
below)
BOSA, B Norfhumbrta 9 AD 705 (L).
MERIN, 6th cent, see January 6, and GWYNHOEDL,
January i.
10 KESSOG or MAKESSOG, B. Ireland and Scotland, 6th
cent (L)
FAILBHE the Little, Ab lona, AD 754
FAIUBHE the Little, abbot of lona from 747 to 754, died at
the age of eighty.
1 1 CONSTANTINE, KM, Cornwall and Scotland, circa A.D.
576 or 600 (L.), see also March 24.
OF KELD, B. Ireland, circa A.D 824 (L.)
MARCH M- IS ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 1 95
is PAUL, B. Leon, m Brittany \ A v 573 (L )
GREGORY the Gteat, Pope, Rome, A D 604 (L )
MURAN, Ab. Fathmnis, Ireland, circa A D 650 (L )
ALPHEGE the Bald (the Elder), B. AD. 951, also
September i.
Paul, Bishop of Leon. The Life by Wrmonoc has been
published by Dom Plaine m the Analecta jRolfandiana, 1882,
vol i. pp 208-58, and by M Charles* Cuis^ara in La JR&ue
Celtique, vol v (1883), the first from a Pans, the second from a
Fleun codex, and this is a grtat acquisition, as the Life given in
the Bollandists was unsatisfactory. Wimonoc ^rote m 884, but
admits that he had an earlier life to go upon
Paul's father was Porphius, a Romanised Bnton, and he was
born at Cowbudge, in Glamorganshire. He had eight brothers
and three sisters Among the latter was Sati\ola or Sidwell
We learn the names of the rest from other sources, S Wulvella
and S Jutwara
In Cornwall he founded Paul's, near Penzance, and he is also
patron of Ludgvan Between these two churches is GuIvaJ, of
which his sister Wulvella is patroness
13 MOCHOEMOG, Ab. Liathmor, Ireland, middle yth cent*
(L).
KENNOTHA, V. Scotland
GERALD, Ab. B. Mayo, area A.D 700.
KENNOTHA or KEVOCA is really Caomhan or Mocoemog,
Abbot of Laathmor, in Tipperary. The history of the life of
this saint having been lost in Scotland, by a curious blunder
he was converted into a female vugin saint, and as such appears
in Scottish calendars.
15 CONLAETH, B. Sodor, circa 520.
CONI*AETH was the hermit selected by S Bridget to be her
chief artist, and she associated him with herself m the govern-
ment of her monasteries She set him to read aloud to her
196 Lives of the Saints. [MARCH i
nuns whilst they \\ere at their meals He is variously called
Conlaith, Conlaed, and Conhan He was a bishop, and he
drove in his chariot to call on S Bridget, when she was so
pleased with his piety that she retained him. He became first
bishop of Kildare This can hardly have been before 490 He
is thought to have died about 520.
1 6 COLUMBA, VM. Cornwall (L.).
FINAN the Leper, Ab. Swords and Inmsfathen, Ireland,
circa AD, 6 10.
BONIFACE QUIRITINE, B. Ross, m Scotland, yth
cent (L).
FINAN or FINIAN THE LEPER was born in Ireland, in Ely
O'CarroI, and of an illustrious family. Being desirous of perfec-
tion, he took on himself the leprosy of a child who came to him to
be cured, and sent the child away healed He became a dibciple
of S Columba He was most desirous to vu>it Rome, but was
forbidden by the saint. Thereupon Columba, to mitigate the
disappointment of the man, bade him lay his head in his lap.
Finan did so, and when he awoke was able to give a graphic
description of the Eternal City, which he had visited in dream
Maggots bred in his sores, and these he termed his good mates ;
but after thirty years be was cured.
Whether Finan, who was abbot of Swords, is the same as
Finan the disciple of Columba, is doubtful Two other monas-
teries are attributed to him, Innisfathen and Ardfinan, * c the
high place of Finan," in Tipperary. But almost certainly these
are quite distinct persons The disciple of Columba died about
575, and the Abbot of Swords is held not to have died till later
According to the legend of Finan or Fmtan Munnu of Taghmon
(see October 21, L.) this saint was also a leper. The Irish saints
seem to have passed on their complaints as well as the miracles
they wrought from one to another Fmtan died in 625
17 PATRICK, Ap. Ireland, A D. 465 (L.).
BEGAN, H lona, AD 675
WITHBURGA, V. Dereham and Ely, AD. 7435 also
July 8 (L.).
MARCH 18-22 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 197
1 8 FINNIAN or FRIGIDIAN, of Movtlle, tn Ireland, B. Lucca,
AD 589 (L.)
COMMAN, C Tyrconnel, A D 688.
EDWARD, KM. PTareAam, AD 978 (L).
19 CYNBRYD, M. Denbighshire, 5/7; cent.
LACTEAN, Ab Ireland, AD 622 (L)
ALKMUND, M Derby, A D 800 (L.)
CLEMENT, B Dunblane, A.D 1258
CYNBRYD, one of the many reputed sons of Brychan He
founded the church of Llanddulas, Denbighshire, and was slain
near it by the Saxons at a place called Bwlch Cynbryd, or
Cynbryd's Pass
CLEMENT, Bishop of Dunblane, introduced the Dominican
order into Scotland He had received the habit at the hands
of Dominic himself Foidun tells us that he was a famous
preacher, and that he had great facility m acquiring languages,
also that he was a man mighty in word and deed before God
and man. He found the church m Dunblane in a deplorable
condition of neglect It had been impoverished by his pre-
decessor, and the divine mysteries were celebrated in the cathe-
dral only thnce a week, like a country chapel He laboured
to restore the dignity of divine worship, and to rebuild his
cathedral
20 CUTHBERT, B. Lindisfarne, AD, 687 (L.)
HERBERT, HP Derwentwater, A.D 687 (L ).
21 ENDA, Ab Aranmore, circa AD 540 (L.).
22 FAILBHE L, Ab lona, A.D 679.
THOMAS OF LANCASTER, M. Pontefract, A.D 131 1 (L ).
FAILBHE I was of the noble race of Conall Gulban, in
TyrconneL Finan, Abbot of Rath, was his brother, and lona
was recruited from this stock; the headship of the abbey was
198 Lives of the Saints. CMARCH 23-21
for long hereditary in the family of Columba Failbhe hecame
abhot on the death of Cumin in 668, and was succeeded by
Adamnan in 679 He twice revisited Ireland, probably in
connection with the Paschal controversy.
23 FINGAR or GWINGAR, Af., and PIALA, VM Cornwall,
circa A.D 520 (L).
MOMHAEDOC, Ab Ireland, circa A D 600
ETHELWOLD, H Fame, circa AD 723 (L )
FINGAR and PIALA Fingar is also kno\\n as Gwingar 01
Wjncar. In Brittany he is commemorated on December 14
Not only does a parish bear his name, but also a chapel in the
cathedral of Vannes, and another at Pluvigner, where some of
his relics are preserved His festival is observed as a double ;
and he is regarded m Bnttany as having been a bishop S
Piala, his sister, was the original patroness of Phillack, in Corn-
wall Later clerics changed the dedication to S Fehatas
In the text I have said that the Theodonc of the Acts is
probably Corotlc, but it is more probable that he was thu
Tewdnc, a petty pnnce of Cornwall, who appears repeatedly
as a tyrant Tewdnc had his Lts or Court in b Kevern parish,
and a palace on the Fal, as we learn from the Acts of S Kea,
at a place now called Goodern (Gwydd-tiern) If Tewdnc were,
as I suspect, the son of Budic of Doranoma, then his date would
be about 510-26.
24 CONSTANTINE, KM. Cornwall and Scotland, area 600 ,
see below, and March 1 1 (L ).
DOMANGART, of Sluve Donart, B. Ireland (L )
HIIDEUTHA, V. Abss. Barking, circa AD 720 (L)
DUNCHAD or DONATUS, Ab. lona, A.D. 716, also
May 25
CONSTANTINB. According to the legend, he was son of
Padarn, King of Cornwall, but this is a mistake of the Latin
scnbe. His father was Cador, 1 Duke of Cornwall, reputed to
1 Cadwr may have become Padwr, just as the Goidehc Cieran hecame the
Brythooic Pieran, and the monkish wnter latinised Padwr into Patemus
-*
MARCH a 4 3 Celtic and English Kalendar. 1 9^
be a cousni of the renowned King Arthur. Harding, in his
"Metrical Chronicle," says
"Duke Cador's sone, of Cornwall bounteous,
Afore had been one of the table rounde
In Arthures time."
It is pretended, but this is mere fable, that after Arthur had re-
ceived his death-wound on the field of Camlan he nominated
Constantine to be his successor, and the British forces continued
for several years under his command to make stubborn resistance
to the Saxons It was against him that Gildas launched his
ferocious letter in 547. He styles him, '* the tyrannical whelp
of the unclean lioness of Devon." Why he should have cast
this insulting epithet at the mother of Constantine is not known
Her name is unrecorded, but it was part and parcel of Gildas'
manner to throw dirt against every one, especially such as were
of his own race and family. He accused Constantine of murder
and sacrilege, because he had killed two youths who had taken
sanctuary. The traditional account of the circumstance is as
follows The youths were the sons of Mordred, who laid claim
to the throne and stirred up rebellion against him, and made
common cause with the Saxon foe After several battles the
rebels were defeated and put to flight. One of the youths fled
to Winchester, and took refuge there in the church of S Amphi-
balus, but was killed by Constantine before the altar. The
other escaped to London, was captured in a monastery, and put
to death That there is a foundation for this legend is probable
enough ; in fact, Gildas shows that Constantine did kill two
youths, kinsmen, and it is probable enough that he was justi-
fied in so doing They were traitors to the national cause.
What angered Gildas was, not that they were put to death, but
that they were put to death sacrilegiously. Gildas says " Not
one worthy act could he boast of previous to this cruel deed ;
for many years before he had stained himself with . . many
adulteries, having put away his wife. For he had planted in the
ground of his heart a bitter scion of incredulity and folly, . . .
watered with his vulgar domestic impieties," &c. Not much
weight can be placed on the words of this scurrilous writer,
matched only by the coarse and indecent pamphleteers of the
later Georgian age, but we may allow that Constantine was
not a very virtuous prince
In 588 or 589 he was converted, according to the Insh and
Cambrian Annals.
2OO Lwes of the Saints. [MARCH 24
The story of his conversion is told in the Life of S Petioc I
Constantine was hunting near Bodmin, when the stag he was
pursuing fled to the hermit's cell, and took refuge at his
feet Constantino coming up, puiposed to kill the stag, but
his purpose failed when he saw how that the innocence and
holiness of the solitary were recognised even by dumb animals
He entered into himself, and repented of his disorderly life
(See the story in the Life of Constantine, March u, p 214 )
But, on the othei hand, we are told that the real motive of the
conversion of Constantine \ias gnef at the death of his wife
This does not agree with what Gildas says , but it is not im-
probable that he may have been reconciled to his wife after a
tempoiary separation, and have loved her better then than he
did before. The Aberdeen Breviary infoims us that this was
the true motive of his conversion, and, further, that his wife was
an Armoncan Princess
So completely did he sever himself from the world, that it
was supposed by some that he had been murdered by Conan,
his successor
But he retired to a cell on the sands in the parish of S
Merryn, near Padstow, where was a well, and where he could
be near Petroc, through whom he had been brought to the
knowledge of himself. S Cadoc may have been hard by at the
time ; he was a Welshman, and Petroc possibly may have com-
mitted to hnn the direction of the contrite old king The other
churches founded by Constantine are one in the deanery of
Kemer, on a creek of the Helford River, and Milton Abbot, in
Devon, on the Tamar These were probably dedicated by him
before his conversion, as we do not hear of him having been
long in Cornwall after this event Had he continued in his
native land, moving from place to place, the rumour that he
was dead could hardly have spread. At the same time, it is
possible that after having resided a while in S Merryn he
went to the Helford estuary, settled there for a while, and then,
as Conan, prince in his room, objected to his piesence in Corn-
wall, he moved across the Tamar into Devon, and then, that
being inconvenient, he betook himself to Menevia, and placed
himself under the direction of S. David. In the Life of S. David
we read that Constantine, on his conversion, came to the monas-
tery in Menevia, "and submitted his stubborn neck, which had
never before been bridled, to the yoke of humility in the cell of
1 I assume that the Constantine of the Life of S Petroc is one with the King
of Cornwall.
* *
MARCH 2 4 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 201
this father, and there he remained a Icrog time performing faithful
service " It is difficult to reconcile dates here, as I/avid died
before this
From Wales he removed to Ii eland, k * and there for tire love
of Christ," relates Hector Boece, "he laboaied for some time in
the service of a miller, disguised as a poor man, till at length he
was induced by a monk, to whom he made himself known,
to shave his head, and devote himself to a religious life in a
monastery, where he lived with such piety and devotion, that
he became a pattern of all virtues to the rest of the monks,
and, after some time, was sent by the bishop of that place to
instruct the people of Scotland in the faith of Chnst." There
he founded the church of Govan, on the Clyde, and was buncd
there.
Doubts have been cast on the identity of the Cornish Con-
stantine with the saint of that name who toiled and died in
Scotland at the close of the sixth century. But all the best
authorities concur in describing the Scottish Constantine as the
son of Cador, Duke of Cornwall The notice of his conversion
in the Irish Annals points to his having been known in Ireland,
and when we find that both m Cornwall, Scotland, and Ireland
his festival is observed on the same day, March II, it is hard
not to conclude that the same man is commemorated. That he
should have wandered about so much is quite in accordance
with the practice of Celtic saints, who were possessed with rest-
lessness that never allowed them to remain long in one place
In the text (March 11) I have adopted the legendary life as
basis, and given his death as occurring in 576 ; but if he be, as
is probable, the Constantine converted in 589, then his death
cannot be put earlier than just before 600.
DUNCHAD succeeded Dorben as abbot of lona in 713. He
was son of Kenfoelaid and grandson of King Malcov, or
Moelcova, consequently was of the Columban family, and in-
herited the abbacy according to the law that constituted the
headship, an office to which one of the family had a hereditary
nght He had been an abbot at Kill-lochtiir, in Ulster, before
he succeeded to lona. He was abbot when Egbert arrived from
Ireland and induced the monks to receive the Roman Paschal
cycle, and tonsure. Thenceforth Egbert continued to reside at
lona until 729 Dunchad did not live long after obtaining the
abbacy of lona, for he died in 716, on May 25, the day on
which his festival was usually kept ; but m Scotland his day is
March 24.
2O2 Lives of the Saints. [MARCH 25-^9
25 CAMIN, Ab Inmskeltra, Ireland, AD 653 (L.).
ALFWOLD, B. Sherborne, AD 1075 (L)
WILLIAM, child M. Norwich, A.D 1141 (L)
ROBERT, child M. Bury St. Edmunds, AD r 181
ROBERT, a child found murdered at Bury, and this furnished
a convenient excuse for pillage and butchery of the Jews, A D
1181.
26 MOCHELLOC, Ab. Ireland, beginning of ^th cent.
27 TYFEI, M Pembrokeshire and Carmarthen, early 6th
cent
TYFEI was the son of Budic, an Armoncan pnnce, and
Ananwedd, the sister of S. Tedo Whilst a child, he was
accidentally killed in the early part of the sixth century, and the
popular voice has proclaimed him a martyr. He owes his
admission into the Kalendar to his having belonged to a princely
and saintly house. His brother was S Ismael, who was a
favourite disciple of S. David. In Dynevor Park, under the
shelter of the hill, overhung by noble trees, nestling into a warm
comer, with the meadows of the Towey before it to the south,
is the little church of Llandyfeisant, dedicated to him, and pro-
bably the scene of his " martyrdom." He was, however, buned
at Penally, in Pembrokeshire Soon after, Budic, who had come
to Wales from Armonca, returned to it, and became there the
father of S. Oudoc, afterwards Bishop of Llandaff.
28
29 GWYNLLYW FILWR or WoOLOS, JT.C ManwioutJishire,
circa 520.
GUNDLETJS or GWYNULYW Fmwx (the Warnor), now known
as S. Woolos, was a prince of South Wales, son of Glywys,
of the line of Cadell Deyrnllwg The kingdom was called
Glywysig, and comprised a portion of Monmouthshire and of
Glamorgan. On the death of his father the sons divided up the
kingdom among them, and Pedrog (Petroc) alone went short,
but he had professed the religious life. But according to the
* gr
MARCH 29 1 Celtic and English Kalendar. 203
Welsh pedigrees Petroc was son of Clement, who may have been
uncle of Gwynllyw.
The portion that fell to Gwynllyw was the marshy district now
called Wentloog level, between Newport and Cardiff, but run-
ning back to the feet of the mountains. His residence was on
the height near where now stands S. Woolos's Church, Newport,
commanding a splendid prospect of his marshy territory, \uth
the glittering Severn estuary beyond The Caldecott and also
the Wentloog levels had been reclaimed by the Romans, and
the second legion, stationed at Caerleon, had banked out the
tide, but since the legion had been withdrawn, doubtless all had
reverted to swamp
Gwynllyw fell rn love with a granddaughter of Brychan of
Brecknock, named Gwladys, and sent to ask her hand, but the
king, her father, treated the messengers with contumely. " She
enjoyed a high icputation, was elegant in appearance, beautiful
in form, and wore silk dresses," says the Life of S Cadoc,
Gwynllyw, highly incensed, armed three hundred of his men
and swooped down on Talgarth, in Brecknock, where the damseJ
was, seated her behind him on his horse, and galloped awa}
with her. The long, her father, pursued, and a fight took place
at Rhiw Cam, near where now are the Beaufort Ironworks, and
where weie the confines of the territory of Gwynllyw In this
fight several hundred lives were lost Accoidmg to the story, it
would have gone ill with the ravisher had not King Arthur,
who happened to be near, come to the icscue
We possess in addition to this account given in the Life of S.
Cadoc another, a Life of S. Gwynllyw, written to glorify him,
and it is instructive to see how the biographer altered facts to
suit his ideas of what ought to have been In this latter docu-
ment the story of the marriage reads very differently. " When
by the general advice of the inhabitants he desired to get manned,
he sent ambassadors to Brychan, king of Brycheimog, for he had
heard of the gentleness and beauty of his daughter Gwladys,
she being requested as a bride was promised, and given that he
might enjoy legal nuptials " Not a word about the elopement.
So, on the same authority, we learn, " When Gwynllyw reigned,
all the inhabitants were obedient to the kws, no one then dared
to injure another. Peace was confirmed, there were no conten-
tions in his time, he was a pacific king " But when we turn to
the Life of S Cadoc we have another account altogether. " On
a certain night some of Gwynllyw's thieves went for the purpose
of committing a robbery to a town wherein dwelt a religious
__ *
204 Lives of the Saints [MARCH 29
Irishman, who was a hermit, and devoutly served God. These
thieves the aforesaid Gwynllyw lowed, and incited to rolbery "
And again: "Cadoc's father, the aforesaid Gwjnllyw, was
given up to carnal allurements, and frequently instigated his
soldiers to robbery and plunder, and he Irved contrary altogether
to what was just and right, and disgraced his life with crimes "
This was, of course, in his unconverted days , but this is a fan
instance of the manner m which some of the monastic biographers
not only evolved the Irves they wrote out of their inner con-
sciousness, but even deliberately altered or suppressed facts that
did not comport with their ideas of what the saints should have
been But at a much later date Alban Butler did the same
These unscrupulous hagiographers wrote for edification, and not
as historians
In one point both biographers are agreed, in the goodness of
Gwladys, and her readiness to lead a holy and self-denying life,
m her eager response to the call of Divine grace
When Gwladys was in a fair way to become a mother, four
lamps shone miraculously every night, one m each corner of her
chamber. This is merely a hagiographer s way of saving that
she liked to keep a light burning in her room at night Her
eldest child was called Cathmael, afterwards known as S Cadoc
This child was the piecursor of a large number of brothers
and sisters When the couple had their quiver as full as possible,
it occurred to them that it was high time for them to think of
their souls The legend says that this thought was prompted
by an angel, who told Gwynllyw to build a church at a place
where he saw a white ox with a black spot between the
horns.
According to the life, Gwynllyw and his wife thereupon went
in search of the spot, and the king made over his principality
to S Cadoc. Probably he did nothing of the sort, but built a
church of wattles, within a bowshot of his caer or fortified resi-
dence And this spot is that where now stands S. Woolos's
Church*
He and his old wife lived on in their fortress, a furlong
distant, and they fasted together, bathed together m the Usk
when the tide was up, and sometimes when the tide suited
bathed twice a day. When S. Cadoc became a saint and abbot
at Llancarvan he disapproved of the old people tubbing together,
and remonstrated They could not understand his scruples, but
he insisted, and, convinced against his will, Gwynllyw suffered
his imperious son to remove the old woman to a distance
MARCH 29 3 Celtic and English Kalendar. 205
within an easy walk and build her a separate cabin, and enjoin
on her a little less publicity m her bathing arrangements
In his last sickness Gwynllyw was visited by his son and b>
S. Dubncius
The form of religion repeated bathing seems to have struck
the mediaeval Latin monks \\ith astonishment, so unaccustomed
were they to cleanliness, and they considered it explicable only
as the severest form of self-imposed asceticism In this par-
ticular the Celtic saints towered above such as S. Thomas a
Becket, who, when dead, was found to have his inner vestment
"boiling over" with vermin; towered above the biographer of
Becket also, who could admire such filthy habits
In a field within a short distance of the church of S. Woolus
"there was not long ago," writes Mr COS Morgan in the
Archceologia Cambrensis (1885), "a moated mound, on the
summit of which was planted a clump of fir-trees. There are
several of these mounds about the country They consist of a
circular conical mound, having a fiat table-top, usually about
fifty feet in diameter, and surrounded by a deep fosse or moat.
The summits are always fiat This mound is now in the grounds
of Springfield, laid out by the late Mr. Gethmg, It is, however,
no longer a mound, but is buried up to the top with the spoil
brought up by the shafts during the excavation of the tunnel of
the Great Western Railway, which, runs underneath. Its site,
however, is still marked ; for, in order to preserve it, as the fir-
trees were all cut away, I suggested to Mr Gething to collect
the large masses of rock brought up out of the tunnel and place
them m the form of a cairn on the summit of the mound This
mound used to be called *The Grave of S. Woolos', but that
was incorrect, as these mounds were not burial-places, but the
dwellings or strongholds of the chieftains or rulers of the dis-
trict, and in subsequent times were converted into castles by the
erection of stone edifices on their summits in lieu of the timber
or wattled structures which, originally crowned them. This
mound I believe to have been the dwelling of Gwynlly w, the
pnnce of this district, where he founded his church in dose
proximity to it; and I fully believe that that mysterious portion
of S Woolos's Church, generally called S Mary's, is the church,
or rather the site of the temflum, first erected by our saint, and
enlarged and altered at various subsequent periods, but always
spared by adding on the east end, like the church of S. Joseph
of Anmathea at Glastonbury, when the great abbey was added
on to the east end of it."
2o6 Lwes of the Saints. [MARCH 30-31
In their old age, as already said, Gwynllyw and his wife
Gwladys were separated, and she retired to the banks of the
Ebbw River, where she continued bathing in a spring of coldest
water
The precise spot has probably been fixed by Mr Morgan
He says . " On the banks of the nver, above Ebbw Bridge, is a
cliff, on the top of which is a small spot of ground, adjoining
Tredegar Park avails, of less than half an acre, on which there
is a \er> old cottage This small detached spot of ground has
always Monged to the church of S Woolos, and was pait of
the glebe land ; and when the glebe lands were sold a few years
ago, it was purchased by Lord Tredegar A short distance off,
in the park, there issued from the bank a remarkably beautiful
spring of very cold water, over which a bath-house was erected
in 1719, and it was always called * The Lady's Well ' " Mr.
Morgan conjectures that lady's Well is a corruption of Gwladys*
Well, and that the explanation of this piece of land having be-
longed from time immemorial to the church of S. Gwynllyw is,
that it -was the site of the hermitage of the mother of S. Cadog
There was once probably a chapel on the rock, as the place is
still called The Chapel."
Recently, moreover, Lord Tredegar has discovered the
tumulus in which she was buried, hard by the chapel and
thewelL
30 RJEGULUS or RULE, B. Senhs, commemorated m Scot-
land, 4th cent (L ).
31 TURGOT, B. Sf. Andrews, Scotland, AJD 1115.
TURGOT was prior of Durham On August I he was conse-
crated bishop of St Andrews He was confessor to S Margaret
York claimed ecclesiastical jurisdiction over Scotland, and this
was resisted by King Alexander The king and Turgot had
many discussions. The bishop desired to appeal to Rome, but
Alexander allowed him only to go to Durham, where he died
m 1115
APRIL i-s 3 Celtic and English Kalendar, 207
APRIL
1 GILBERT, B Caithness, A.D. 1245 (L)
2 EBBA and Camp., W. MM. Coldmgham, A D 874 , see
EBBA, August 25 (L.)
3 RICHARD, B. Chichesier, A.D. 1253 (L.).
4 TEYRNOG, tn Denbighshire, TIGHEARNACH, B. Clones,
Ireland, AD. 550 (L ).
GWIER, H. at St Neots, Cornwall, before gth cent
TEYRNOG or TYRNOG was of the femily of Ceredig, and was
biother of Tyssul and Caranog. He lived in the sixth century.
A suspicion arises whether he be not the same as Tighearnach
one of the many of that name commemorated in Ireland ; but
the most eminent was the Bishop of Clones, known also as S
Ternoc, who was formerly patron of Llanderneau, but which now
honours S Tenenan. Tigernach, of Clones and Clogher, was
held at the font by S Bridget, and educated at Rosnat ; but
whether that Tias Candida Casa, or the Valhs Rosma, now S.
Davids, is uncertain His preceptor there was Monennus This
Tigernach died m 549, and his festival is observed in Ireland on
the same day as Teyrnog's in Wales. He is patron of Northdl,
in Cornwall, where he is called S. Torney Tigernach, or more
correctly Tighearnach (anglicised into Tiemey), is the Irish
form of the Welsh Teyrnog. See also S. Tenenan, July 16
GWERIR or GUIER was an anchonte, who lived where now is
S Neots, in Cornwall, and when Neot arrived there he took up
his residence in a cell that had formerly been occupied by this
ascetic.
5 DERFEL GADARN, C, Merionethshire, 6th cent
PROBUS and GRACE, CC Cornwall.
DERFEL GADARN or "the Mighty*' was a member of a
saintly family, brother of SS. Sullen, Cnstiolus, and Rhystud.
208 Lvoes of the Saints. [APRIL 6
He \\as famous as a warrior, and was present in the battle of
Camlan, in 542, where he greatly distinguished himself, but
the latter part of his life was devoted to religion, as a hermit in
Merionethshire His image of wood, that was greatly venerated,
was taken to Smithfield in 1538, and was there burned Der-
fel's wooden " horse" and "stick" were in existence at Lland-
derfel not many years ago, and may be still There Bryn
Derfel (Derfel's IIill) wab much resorted to by the common
people at Easter, in order to have a ride on Derfel's horse.
PROBUS and GRACE have a magnificent church dedicated to
them in Cornwall, with a tower splendidly wrought in carved
granite They were probably Cornish saints, husband and wife,
according to tradition
The church was made collegiate by Athelstan in 926 In
front of the chancel screen is the legend, "Jesus, hear us, thy
people, and send us Grace and Good for ever" a play on the
names of the patrons Two skulls found under the altar, at the
restoration of the church, are believed to be those of the two
saints, and are placed in a reliquary in the north wall of the
chancel The proper name of the parish is Tiessilhan, or the
Habitation of Sulien, but it is commonly called Probus The
village feast is on July 5, which is probably the nght day ; but
there is also a fair there on April 5
6 ELSTAN, B. W^lton^ A.D. 981.
CELSUS, Abp. Armagh^ A.D. 1128 (L.).
ELSTAN, a monk of Abmgdon, trained under S. Ethel wold
Whilst building the monastery the workmen had their food
supplied by Elstan, who acted as cook, and washed the dishes,
swept the floors, and did all the menial work One day S
Ethelwold chanced to find him thus engaged in scullery work,
and \vas surprised that he had not committed the dirty task to
an underling. The story is told by William of Malmesbury that
Ethelwold said, " This obedience of thine has caught me un-
awares ; but, as a good soldier, plunge your hand in the
boiling caldron, and pluck me forth a piece of meat " The
good disciple obeyed, and drew forth his hand unharmed
Everything miraculous in this story depends on whether the
caldron was "boiling" or not. It was very easy for tradition
to magnify into a marvel a very simple occurrence, and as
William of Malmesbury wrote in 1140, there intervened about
one hundred and eighty years between the incident and the
*-
*
APRIL 7 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 209
record during which the story might grow. Elstan \vas after-
wards abbot of the house, and eventually became fifth Bishop
of Wilton. He died 981.
7 BRYNACH,^. C Wales and North Devon, circa A.D 450.
LLYWELYN and GWRNERTH, CC Montgomeryshite^ 6th
cent
GURON or GORAN, C. Bodnun, middle of 6th cent
BRYNACH W\DDEL, or " the Irishman," *as mamed to Corth
or Cymorth, one of the daughters of Brychan, King of Breck-
nock He was a pnest, and spiritual instructor to the king and
his family He had four children, all numbered among the
saints Not only was he pnest, but also abbot
A Life in Latin, of the twelfth century, is apparently based on
Welsh ballads.
For a while he was in Armoiica, and when he desired to come
to Wales he put a stone on the water, mounted it, and -ft as
wafted over to Milford Haven, at the mouth of the Cleddau
There the daughter of the prince became enamoured of him, but
as he icsisted her advances, she sent men to murder him, and
one stabbed him with a lance. Thereupon a swarm of winged
ants fell on the man, and so stung him that he suffered great
torture and died. The saint then bathed his wound in a spring,
ever after called Ffynnon G6ch, or the Red WelL
Finding the place too hot for him he went on to the nver
Gwain, in Pembrokeshire, that flows into the sea at Fishguard,
but did not remain there long. He proceeded to the river
Caman, where an angel had informed him a site for a monas-
tery would be pointed out to him by a white wild sow and her
piglings. Here he lit a fire, and this was regarded as the
assertion of a right to the place The lord of the district seeing
the smoke came hastily to know who had dared to light a fire ;
but he was a good man, and was at once pacified, and he not
only gave land to S Brynach, but also committed his sons to
him for instruction. The saint now built a church at the foot
of Cam Ingh, above Nevern Two stags from the forest drew
his car, and the cow that gave il1r to the monastery was com-
mitted to the custody of a wolf. One day Maelgwn Gwynedd
came that way, killed and cut up the cow, but no fire would
heat the stew made of its flesh* Brynach then restored his cow
to life, and gave the king a good repast off loaves he plucked
VOL. XVI. O
210 Lives of the Saints. [APRIL s-g
from an ancient oak-tree that grew near, and the brook for the
occasion flowed with wine
Brynach is said to have travelled much, and to have visited
Rome. A church in Devon, Braunton, is dedicated to him, and
is locally said to ha\e been founded by him on his way home
from Italy. Perhaps he put into the bay for water, or repairs to
be done to the stone on which he floated On the roof is a repre-
sentation of Brynach, or Branock as he is called at Braunton,
being the site of his monastery indicated by the sow and her
little pigs Leland, in his Itinerary, says, " I foibear to speak
of S Branock's co\v, his staff, his oak, his well, and his servant
Abel, all of which are lively represented in a glass window of
that church " This has long perished. Of Abel nothing is
kno\ui The medieval biographer, not relishing the fact that
Brynach was a married man and the father of foui children,
changed his story into one of temptation by a beautiful damsel,
daughter of a chieftain, and his strenuous resistance to her
seductions.
LIY\\EL,YN and GWRNERTH. Uywelyn was the son of
Te^onwy. He founded a religious house at Welshpool, and
ended his days at the monastery of Bardsey. Gwrnerth is said
to have been his son, but according to another account was his
brother, which is more probable. A religious poem by S Tyssiho
called "The Colloquy of Llywelyn and Gwrnerth" is found m
the Red Book of Hergest Both saints were commemorated on
the same day
GURON or GORAN was a solitary who resided at Bodmm,
surrendered his cell to S Petroc, and piobably retired to Gorran,
near Mevagissy, where is a church dedicated to him He died
in the middle of the sixth century When Petroc came to
Bodmin, Guron very readily received him, surrendeied his cell,
and went elsewhere.
MATERIANA, W. in Merionethshire and Cornwall, area
AD. 500.
DOTTO, Ab. Orkneys, AD. 502.
MATERIANA, to whom two churches in Cornwall look as then-
founder, z e, Tmtagel and Minster, was probably Madrun, a
daughter of Vortimer, who married Ynyr Gwent, petty king of
\PBII. io-z 4 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 211
Gwent Below the Wood, or that portion of Monmouthshire that
comprised the Caldecott level and the rolling land south of
Wentwood. The chief town here was the old Roman city of
Caer Went (Venta Silurum) In this town Ynyr received S.
Tathan, a refugee from Armonca, *ho had been in Glamorgan-
shire, where he had met with anno>ance from Gwynllyw, the
KmgofWentloog. To him Ynyr gave land, and Tathan con-
structed a monastery Ynyr is numbered among the saints as
well as his wife- Madrun's sister, Anna, was married to Cynyr
of Caer Gawch, the mother of Non, who bore S. David
Madrun's own children were four, three of whom were saints
Probably on the death of her husband Madrun retired from the
\torld She took with her a handmaid, Anhun, and along with
her founded the church of Trawsfjnjdd, in Merionethshire.
Whether before or after this she went into Cornwall is not
known. It is worthy of notice that the church of Trevalga,
which lies between the two foundations of Matenana, is one
of S Petroc's churches, and that Davidstow is not far off
Petroc was probably cousin of Gwynllyw, who had retired
from the world, and lived near the Usk The whole of this
district was thickly colonised from Gwent and Brecknock.
10
ii GUTHLAC, H Croyland, AD. 714 (L.).
12
13 BURIANA, V Cornwall (also May 29).
WINOC or GWYNOCH, B. Scotland, circa A D. 878
CARADOG, P C. Wales, AD. 1 1 24 (L )
WINOC or GUINOCH was a bishop, and is said to have ex-
communicated the Scots in their war against the Picts, and to
have assisted King Kenneth by his advice and prayers m a great
battle, in which he completely broke the power of the enemy.
He is said to have died about 838.
14 GWODLOEW or WYLLOW, C. Cornwall, end of 6th cent.
GWODLOEW was the son of Glywys the Comishman, son of
S Woolo, of Newport, or Gwynllyw Filwr Glywys was called
a Cornishman because he left South Wales and settled m the
212 Lives of the Saints. IAPRH. 15-17
western peninsula, where, probably, he married, and where his
son remained and founded the church of Lanteglos, by Fowey,
where he is venerated under the name of S Wyllow His
father is called in Cornwall S. Gluvias.
According to the Welsh pedigrees, there was a son of
Gwynllyw, called Gwyddlew, the father of S. Cannen, whereas
Gwodloew is the son of Glywys the Cormshman. But of
Gwyddlew nothing whatever is known, and we may be pretty
sure that there is a mistake, and that Gwodloew and Gwyddlew
are one and the same That Gwodloew is the Gudwal who
became Bishop of Aleth, now Saint Halo, in or about 627, is
possible The old Calendar of S Meven and the Litany of
S Vouge call him Guidgual , but this can only be conjecture, as
no particulars are given us in the Breton legend as to his parents
What is more probable is, that we have in Gwyddlew the original
founder of S Olave's, in Exeter, and S Olave's, at Poughill,
near Bude Gwynllyw of Newport, now called Woolo, was by
the English transformed into S Olavus, and it is likely enough
that the same process took place in Exeter and on the confines
of Cornwall
There is an inscribed stone at Stow ford, near Launceston,
with on it GUNGLEI, which in modern Welsh would be
Gwynllyw or Gwyngllew This shows that a very similar
name was current in the sixth century in the district, which
is probably the date of the stone
The church of Lanteglos, by Fowey, was dedicated, according
to Leland, to a hermit named Wyllow In Wyllow it is probable
that we have agam Gwodloew If so, this would be his last
foundation. Leland says that Wyllow was murdered by a kins-
man named Mellyn The Assize Roll of 12 Edward I (1284)
gives this dedication at Lanteglos, so also does a will by Laurence
Cok, dated 1502, and another by John Mohun, 1507.
15 PABARN, B Cardiganshire and Radnorshire, and in
Brittany ) area 560 (L.), see also November i.
RTJADAN, Ab. Lothra, m Ireland, 6th cent (L.).
16 MAGNUS, M. Orkney, AJD. mo (L).
17 DOMNAN or DONAN, H.M. Scotland, circa AD. 600
(L.).
STEPHEN HARDING, Ab. Ctteaux, AD 1134 (L.).
1
gp- - . ,
APRIL is^o j Celtic and English Kalendar. 213
1 8 OLCAN, B Ireland (see Febniary 20)
LASERIAN, B. Letghhn, Ireland, A.D. 639 (L.).
MAILDULF, H.C. Malmesbiuy, circa AD 673
MAILDULF or MAIDULF was an Irish solitary, who about 660
appeared in the forest tract of Braden, off the Roman road from
Cirencester to Bath. This woodland was a northern contmaa-
tion of the great Selwood, and it ran, an unbroken sea of green,
as far as the outskirts of Bath Into this green sea Maildulf
plunged, attracted by its solitude and its beauty, and there he
constructed a rude hermitage, and opened a school. The Irish
monks were at the time great masters of learning Roman,
Greek, and even Hebrew. Maildulf s school became a great
centre of learning and of religion. One of his ablest and best
pupils was S. Aldhelm, who succeeded him, and who saw Mail-
dulf s burgh grow into an important abbey. The founder died
about 673. He is named in a document of Sergius I., in 701 or
thereabouts, as the founder of a church in honour of SS Peter
and Paul
19 ALPHEGE, Abp M Canterbury, AD. 1012 (L.).
20 CEADWALIA, K. West Saxotts, A.D. 689.
CEA.DWALLA mounted the West Saxon throne in 685, and
after crushing the rival under-kmgs of the house of Cerdic, he
prepared to extend his power. He fell on the kingdom of
Sussex, and killed the king, Ethelwalch, but was driven back.
He returned to the attack later with little better success. He
subdued the Isle of Wight with the deliberate intention of putting
all the inhabitants to the sword, and this he earned out with
ferocious, unpitying savagery, frilling men, women, and children,
that he might replace the population with his own West Saxons,
the first colonists having been Jutes. Having accomplished his
bloody purpose, he handed over the spoil as vowed to S. Wilfrid,
who does not seem to have lifted a finger to avert the massacre,
and whose only eagerness was after the loot.
Ceadwalla threw down his crown in disgust in 688, and with-
drew from the land to seek baptism at Rome. There he was
received by ope Sergius L, who baptized him on Holy Satur-
day, and he died a few days after. The Pope ordered a laudatory
epitaph to be inscribed on the tomb of this murderous monster.
He died 689.
*
*
2 1 4 Lives of the Saints.
2 1 BEUNO, Ab Wales, 6th to ^th cents.
MAELRUBH, M Ireland and Scotland, A.D 772.
ANSELM, Abp. Canterbury, A.D. 1109 (L)
BEUNO was uncle and spiritual guide to S. Winefred ; he was
grandson of Gwynllyw Filwr (see March 29) He was nearly
related to both S. Cadoc and S Kentigern He was a native
of Powys, and the son of the old age of his parents, who com-
mitted him to be educated by S. Tanqwn, son of the Welsh bard-
saint Talhaiain, a contemporary of Taliesm Ynyr Gwent, who
married Madrun, daughter of Vortmier, "gave him a gold nng
and a crown," and gave up to him land and the people on it
to form a sacred tnbe in the West of Herefordshire, at Llan-
vemo, near Clodock. Later on Beuno went to Bemew, in Mont-
gomeryshire, where he was given lands also. But one day whilst
there he heard a Saxon shouting to his dogs to pursue a hare on
the further side of the Severn, and he at once resolved to leave
a place made odious to him, because within sound of the English
tongue. In a rage he returned sharply to his disciples, and
said, "My sons, put on your clothes and shoes, and let us leave
this place, for the nation of this man has a strange language
which is abominable, and I heard his voice They have in-
vaded this land, and will keep it If Then he went deeper into
the Welsh land and visited S Tyssilio, and remained with him
forty days Thence he went to Cynan, son of Brochwel, king
in Merioneth, who gave him Gwyddelwern. One day some
nephews of Cynan came there and asked for food Beuno killed
an ox, and began to cook it, but the young men became im-
patient and rude, and this roused the anger of the saint, and he
cursed one of the company, so that he died next day Probably
he got on badly with the nephews ; anyhow, he left and went
to the banks of the Dee, and settled there The king of the
country was one Caradog, who attempted to force Winefred
to become his mistress, a beautiful girl, daughter of the man
Temic, who had given shelter to Beuno, and when she ran
away from him, he cut off her head as she was taking refuge
in the church The head fell within. At that moment Beuno
came up and cursed the king, who at once dissolved into a
puddle, and nothing solid of him was left Then he put on
the girl's head again, and she was sound, but a spring gushed
from the place where her blood had fallen. This is the famous
well of S Winefred in Flintshire.
Then Beuno went to Cadwallon and gave him a gold sceptre
21 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 215
tfc worth sixty cows," which Cynan, son of Brochwel, had gi\en
him, and this was m Carnarvon
The king gave him a tract of land that really belonged to a
widow and her son ; and whilst Beuno was building there the
^idow came and remonstrated. Beuno -was so angry with Cad-
wallon that he went to him and cursed him. But the matter
was compromised, and another piece of land was granted to
Beuno
Now it happened that among the workmen employed by
Ynyi Gwent \*as a very good-looking youth, and the king's
daughter, Digwg, fell in love with him. The king "chose to
give the young man in marriage to his daughter, lest she should
have him in some other way." But the youth did not much
relish being saddled with a princess, was oppressed with her
highness and mightiness, or ashamed to show her the ancestral
quarters, and whilst conducting her to his home took occasion,
during her sleep, to cut off her head and leave her He was in-
cautious enough to commit the crime on the lands of S Beuno,
who, discovering the corpse, set on the head again, whereupon
the princess sat up, opened her eyes, and asked what had
happened On learning the circumstances she resolved not
to pursue the runaway husband, but to remain near S. Beuno.
A fountain sprang up here, also, where her blood had fallen
Soon after Digwg's brother, Iddon, came to investigate into the
matter, and understanding that the husband had bolted iuth
"the horses, the gold and silver" that belonged to Digwg, and
had gone to Aberffraw, he asked Beuno to go with him after
the youth Beuno did so, and when Iddon saw the husband he
cut off his head. Beuno immediately replaced his head, also, on
the shoulders, and the man lived Whether he was reconciled
to his wife is not related. Beuno now obtained a settlement
near Aberffraw, and there died.
This strange legend is at least of this use, that it shows us
how the Celtic saints moved about from place to place with
extreme restlessness, founding churches in different localties.
Beuno lived during parts of the sixth and seventh centuries.
He was buried, it is said, at Clynnog, but the honour is ako
claimed for Bardsey and Nevm. The Jesuit College of S Beuno
is at Tremeirchion, near S. Asaph. There are two fourteenth-
century Lives in Welsh of S. Beuno, and he also figures m the
Life of S Wmefred A saying attributed to him is, "From
death flight will not avail."
MAELRUBH was born in 642, and was descended from Niall
of the Nine Hostages. In 671, at the age of twenty-nine, he
2 1 6 Lwes of the Saints. IAPRH, 22-27
went to Scotland and founded Apurcrossan, where he presided
for fifty-one years Accoidmg to Insh accounts he died a
natural death, but the Scottish story makes him to have been
murdered by Norse pirates in 722. In Scotland he is com-
memorated on August 27.
22
23 GEORGE of Cappadocta, M, circa 285 (L).
DYFNAN, C Wales, circa 460
IBAR, B. Begery, Ireland^ area A.D. 500 (L )
DYFNAN was one of the family of Brychan, reputed to have-
been a son. He founded a church in Angksea, wheie he was
boned about 460.
24 MELLITUS, B. London, and Abp. Canterbury, AD 624
(L.).
EGBERT, Mk lona, A.D. 729 (L.).
Translation 0/S. Ivo, B. Huntingdon, AD. 1001.
25 MAUGHOLD or MACCALD, B. Man, early 6th cent. (L ).
26
27 ENODER or CYNTDR, Ab. Brecknockshire and Corn-
wall^ 6th cent
CYNIDR was son of Cynon, son of Ceredig of Cardigan, by
Rhiengar, daughter of Brychan. Cynidr founded Llangymdr,
on the Usk, and Kender Chuich, in Herefordshire, called
Llanncimtir in the Liber Landavznsis. He had a chapel,
according to Dugdale, in an island on the Wye at Winforton,
"Capella S. Kenedn." That S. Enoder or Enodoc, in Corn-
wall, was one of his foundations is probable, as so many of
his family settled there. The name S Enoder is to this day
popularly known in north Cornwall as Sinkmedy, ie. S Kenedy.
S. Cynidr was buried at Glasbury The Latin clerks, knowing
nothing of the native saints, transformed Enoder or Cynidr into
*
APRIL 28-30 ] Celtic and English Kakndar. 2 1 7
Athenodorus, a pupil of Ongen and a martyr under Aurelian
In Brittany he is known as S Quidi or Quidic. A chapel is
dedicated to him in the parish of S Caradoc, in the diocese of
S. Bneuc.
28 CRONAN, Ab. Roscrea, Ireland, circa A.D, 615 (L )
WINWALOE, C. (see March 3).
WINWALOE. The Life of this saint, by Wrdestan, has been
printed in the Anahda Ballandiana, T. vii. (1888).
29 WILFRID II , B. York, A.D. 744.
WILFRID II. was educated at Whitby trader S. Hilda, and
was one of the five holy prelates whom Bede mentions as having
issued from that house. Wilfrid attached himself to the service
of S John of Beverley as attendant pnest and master of his
household When S John retired from his see he consecrated
Wilfrid to be his successor. After some years he retired like
his master, and ended his days at Ripon, in or about 744.
30 CYNWYL, C. Carmarthenshire^ Cardigan^ and Carnar-
vonshtre, 6th cent
ERKONWOLD, B London, A6. Chertsea> A.D. 693 (L.).
CYNWYL, the son of Dunawd and brother of Deimol, the
first bishop of Bangor. He assisted in the foundation of Bangor
Iscoed After a while he went south and settled in Carmar-
thenshire. He took up his residence on a promontory of land
between two streams, confluents of the Cothi, and seems to have
obtained control over a large tract of land, some fourteen to
sixteen miles acioss, and extending from the mountainous core
that throws out two arms, between which lies the great basin of
the Cothi Over the whole of this region he must have exercised
jurisdiction. Five miles south the rock of Pendinas shoots up
in the midst of the basin, and this certainly was at the time the
residence of the chief of the district who gave to Cynwyl a place
on which to establish his settlement at the head of the basin, on
the Annell, that flows into the Cothi, and hard by the gold
mines of Ogofau, that had been worked by the Romans.
Here, then, Cynwyl resided To be away from the throng of
men, and to be alone with God, he was wont to retire up the
#
218 Lives of the Saints.
lovely valley of the Annell, between the heathery and bracken-
covered mountain side?, to a point where a great boulder that
has fallen from above lies at the junction of a little nil and the
Annell, ^here It conies down foaming from its mountain cradle.
Here the old saint was wont to kneel in the bed of the stream
and pray, till his knees had worn two holes in the rock. Such
is the local legend. More probably he employed the boulder
top But till within the memory of man, the farmers were wont
to drive their cattle to this spot and scoop the water out of the
hollows over their backs as a preservative against all ills.
Theie are three saints named Conval in the Scottish kalen-
dars; one was a disciple of S Kentigern, and his name
occurs as among the bishops next after Kentigern in the
Litany of Dunkeld It has been suspected that Conval and
C>nw>l are one; but according to the Scottish authorities,
Conval was an Irish prince, who floated over to Scotland on
a stone, and landed on the banks of the Clyde. The stone
was afterwards called S. ConvaTs chanot, and men and cattle
were brought to touch it to be healed. His body was sup-
posed to he at Cumnock Another Conval was trained at
CrossragueL He is commemoiated on September 14, and the
first on September 28 A third Conval was king, and is in-
voked as such in the Litany of Dunkeld He was a ruler in
the time of S Columba There was again another, who was
king in 819, and reigned till 824.
Whether the disciple of Kentigern was Cynwyl, who after-
wards settled at Caio, or not, cannot be decided There are
several reasons for believing in an association of Kentigern with
the Apostle of the Cothi Valley, but the Welsh authorities do
not mention any expedition by him to Scotland, although that
he went there is by no means unlikely
Cynwyl also had an establishment at Cynwyl Elfed, in Car-
marthenshire, and at Aberporth, m Cardiganshire Penrhos,
in Carnarvonshire, is also dedicated to him. Close to both
Cynwyl Gaio and Cynwyl Elfed are dedications to the Pump-
saint, that is, to the Five Brother Saints, sons of Cynyr Farfdrwch,
and of the iamily of Cunedda. Cynyr lived at Caio, and it is
quite possible that be may have given the land to his saintly
sons, who received and transferred it to Cynwyl, and placed
themselves under his direction. They were certainly older than
he. The Five Brothers he at Pnmpsaint, in Caio parish, but
their church is in rums Some association between them and
Cynwyl there must have been There was formerly a church
in Bnttany in the time of S Convoyon, Abbot of Redon, in the
MAY 1-3 1 Celtic and English Kalendar. 219
middle of the ninth century, dedicated to him, as S Cumvolus,
so that apparently those of the British who fled to Armonca
before the Saxons earned with them the thought of the apostle
of the Cothi Valley. For an account of the Five Saintly Brothers
MAY
1 BURIANA, V Cornwall, also April 13, May 12 ana 29,
and June 4 and 19
ASAPH, B Flintshire, 6th cent. (L.).
Translation of S BRIOCH, J3. Wales and Brittany,
6t/i or *jth cent. (L ) 3 also August 8.
KELLACH, B Ireland, *jth cent (L.).
2 GLTJVIAS, C. Cornwall, 6th cent.
GLUVIAS or GLYWYS the Comishman, was one of the sons
of Gwynllyw the Wamor (see March 29), Pnnce of Gwentloog,
who was the founder of S. Woollos, Newport, and of Gwlad>s
of Brecknock, who lies buned under a mound in Lord Tredegar's
Park. Why Glywys was called "of Cornwall" does not
appear clearly, but he probably fell under the influence of
his brother S Cadoc of Llancarvan, who certainly exercised
authority and made a foundation in Cornwall, and it is pro-
bable that he sent his brother Gluvias to superintend them.
After a long time spent in Cornwall he returned to his native
land, and founded a church at Coed Cemw, "The Cornish-
man's Wood." A parish bears his name in Cornwall. His son
Gwodloew, under the name of Wyllow, is founder and patron
of Llanteglos, by Fowey (see April 14).
3 FUMAC, B. Botriphnie, date not known*
ETHELWIN, B. Lindsey, AD. 720
ETHELWIN was second bishop of Lindsey after its separation
from the diocese of Meraa. A part of his life was spent in
Ireland, where he studied, the renown of the learning m the
Irish monasteries being great. But he returned to his native
2 20 Lwes of the Saints. [MAY+-U
land, and at the request of Ethelred was consecrated bishop by
Theodore, Archbishop of Canterbury This was about 680,
and he died in 720, having been given Eadgar as coadjutor in
701 on account of his infirmities.
4 MELANGELL or MONACELLA (see May 27).
5 HYDROC, C. Cornwall, $th cent.
HYDROC. The church of Llanhydrock, m Cornwall, bears
this dedication, and the parish revel is held on this day.
6 EADBERT, B Lindisfarne, A.D. 698 (L ).
7 LINTARD or LETARD, B. at Canterbury , also February
24, which see (L.).
JOHN OF BEVERLEY, Abp. York, AD. 721 (L.).
8 INDRACT AND COMPANY, MM ; see February 5 (L.)
INDRACT and COMPANY are said to have been Irish, and to
have settled near Glastonbury, where they were murdered
Probably Indract was the Abbot of lona murdered by the English
on March 12, 853 It is said that Ina, King of Wessex, brought
the relics to Glastonbury, but this is doubtless a mistake, and
for Ina we must suppose Edgar to be meant.
9 GOFOR, C Monmouthshire, uncertain date.
GOFOR. A saint of unknown date. He is the patron of
Hanover, Monmouthshire, in which are, or were, nine springs
close to each other, called S. Gofer's WelL
10 COMGAL, Ab. Bangor, in Ireland, A.D. 601 (L.)
11 FREMUND, M. Offchurch, Warwickshire, date unknown
*
M*Y x2-i 4 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 22 1
12 BURIANA, V. Cornwall. The parish feast is held on
this day at S. Burian, as being old S. Burian's
Day, that day being May i (see May 29).
ETHELHARD, Abp. Canterbury, A.D. 803.
ETHELHARD was first Bishop of Winchester, and appointed to
Canterbury m 780 He corresponded with Alcum, and died 03.
13 MAEL and SULIEN, CC. Waks, early 6th cent.
MEREWENNA, F. Rumsey, circa 970.
MAEL or MAHAEL was one of the companions of S. Cadfan
from Armonca to Britain He became a member of the College
of S. Illtyd, and afterward* removed to Bardsey. Sulien, called
also Silm, with his brothers, Rhystud and Cnstiolus, accom-
panied S Cadfan from Armonca, and also retreated finally to
Bardsey There are dedicated to him the churches of Llan-
silin and Wrexham, in Denbighshire, and Sihan, in Cardigan-
shire. (See his Life, November 8.) He is coupled with Mael
in the dedication of the churches of Coi wen, in Merionethshire,
and Cwm, in Flintshire.
MEREWENNA, Virgin Abbess of Rumsey, after it had been
remodelled by Edgar in 967, was probably of British origin,
judging from her name She must not be confounded with either
S Morwenna of Cornwall, or S. Modwenna of Burton She
died about 970 S. Modwenna died three centuries earlier, and
Morwenna five centuries before.
14 DYFAN, M. Glamorganshire, zndcent.; also May 24
DYFAN or DERUVIANUS was one of the company of whom
Elfan, Ffagan, and Medwy were others, said to have been sent
by Pope Eleuthenus to Britain at the request of Lucius The
names come from the Book of LLandaff, a compilation of the
twelfth century, and from William of Malmesbuzy The whole
story is more than doubtful. Dylan was certainly a Bnton, and
his pedigree has been preserved. Medwy and Elfan were also
British Churches dedicated to these saints are in the neigh-
bourhood of LlandafF, and there only ; consequently, it is pro-
bable that there were such people. It is also possible that they
may have visited Rome. That is about all that can be said
concerning them. We may conclude from the name of the
church dedicated to S. Dylan, Merthyr Dylan, &> his Mar-
tynum y that he suffered martyrdom.
*
*
222 Ltves of the Saints. [MAY 15-19
15 BRITWIN, Ab. Beverley, A.D, 733 (L).
1 6 CARNECH, Ab B. Ireland, circa AD 530 (L )
CARVNTOG or CARANOG, Ab B Cardiganshire and
Cornwall In Ireland called CAIRNECH, 6th cent
(L.).
BRENDAN, Ab Clonfert, AD 577 (L)
SIMON STOCK, C England and Bordeaux, AD 1265
(L).
CARANOG or CARANTOG, of whom the life is given in the
text, is patron of a church m Cornwall Both Wales and Ireland
claim to have given him birth In Ireland he is called Cair-
nech When the Exeter Domesday was compiled, the Church
of Crantock, in Cornwall, was already in existence
Among the rocks on the cost of Llangranog, in Cardiganshire,
is one formed like a throne, which is called the Eisteddfa (seat)
of Carannog According to the Welsh pedigrees, Caranog was
the son of Corun, grandson of Cunedda lie is honoured as
well in Bnttany, in the diocese of S. Pol de Leon.
17 MATHERNUS, H.C Cornwall, circa AD 460 (L).
CATHAN, C Carmarthenshire, circa A.D 600
CATHAN, B. Bute, circa A.D 710
MATHERNUS or MADRON is the patron of a church in Coin-
wall. Mr. Eorlase conjectures that Llanpadam has been
corrupted into Madron This does not seem probable, as there
does not seem in Cornish to have been such a permutation of
p to m He was probably a local saint, or one connected with
Brittany, where he is also honoured, and two churches are dedi-
cated to him
CATHAN was the son of Cawrdaf, son of Caradog Freichfras,
thus being of princely family. Cawrdaf was pi mce of Brecknock.
Cathan passed to Scotland, and became a bishop in Bute.
18 ELFGIVA, Q.W. Shaftesbury, AD. 971 (L).
19 ALCUIN, PMk. at Tours, A D 804 (L )
DUNSTAN, Abp Canterbury, A.D. 988 (L.).
*
MAY 20 1 Celtic and English Kalcndar. 223
20 COLLEN, C. Denbighshire^ mid as GOLAN in Cornwall,
*]th cent
ETHELBERT, KM. Hereford, AD. 792 (L.).
COLLEN was a Welsh saint of the seventh century. He is
the patron of Llangollen in Denbi^hshne, and Colan in Corn-
wall According to some of the Welsh pedigrees he was the
son of Pedrwn, the son of Coleddog (mentioned in the Triads as
one of the "Three Ineloquent Men of the Court of Arthur") ,
but, according to others, the son of Gwjnog, of the family of
Caradog Freichfras. His Life, written m Welsh, and still un-
translated, says that he was the son of Gwynog, and adds that
his mother was Ethm Wyddeles (the Irishwoman), the daughter
of Matholwch, an Irish princeling. His Life states that he went
to be educated to Orleans, where he remained for eight jears
and a half, during the wars of Julian the Apostate, which is an
absurdity Just at that time, in order to bring to a speedy
termination the incessant wars between the Pagans and the
Chiistians, a Pagan of the name of Bras challenged, as the
champion of Paganism, to fight any Christian that might be
pitted against him, lajing down that the losing side should
henceforth adopt the religion of the conqueror. To this the
Pope consented, but when he came to look for his man he could
find no one that would consent to enter the combat However,
he was directed at last by a voice from heaven to S Collen, who
was at that time at Porth Hamwnt. The challenge was accepted
without the slightest hesitation, and both met, armed for the
conflict Collen, in the first encounter, had the misfortune to
have his hand a little bruised, but Bras very kindly gave him a
little ointment to put upon it, at the same time endeavouring to
persuade him to give in, and believe m his Pagan god The
hand was forthwith healed, but instead of returning the ointment
box, Collen threw it into the nver, lest either should get further
benefit from it This time Collen felled his antagonist, who
implored him not to kill him, and promised to embrace the
Christian religion He was m due time baptized by the Pope,
and thereupon "the whole Greek nation believed and was
baptized " As a souvenir of this signal victory, the Pope gave
Collen a wonderful lily, which he afterwards brought to this
country, " and it is said that that Uly is still at Worcester "
Collen afterwards came to Glastonbury, where in three months"
tune he was elected abbot. This post he soon resigned for a
mode of life that was "heavier and harder," which consisted
*-
*
224 Lives of the Saints.
principally of preaching here and there He agazn got tired of
this, and retained to Glastonbury, where everything went on
quite smoothly for five years, when he happened to quarrel with
some of the people, and, cursing them, left for " the mountain of
Glastonbury " (probably Glastonbury Tor), and made his cell in a
quiet spot beneath a rock As he was in his cell one day, he
heard two men talking about Gwyn ab Nudd, and saying that
he was the King of Annwn (the Under- World) and the Fairies.
Collen put his head out, and told them to hold their peace, as
those were merely demons. They told him to hold his peace,
and, besides, he would have to meet Gwyn face to face By-
and-by Collen heard a knocking at his door, and m answer
got the reply, * c It is I, the messenger of Gwyn ab Nudd, King
of Annwn, bidding you to come to speak with him on the top of
the hill by mid-day." The saint persistently refused to go day
after day, until at last he was threatened with the words, " If
you don't come, Collen, it will be the worse for you " This
disconcerted him, and, taking some holy water with him, he
went On reaching the place, Collen beheld there the most
beautiful castle that he had ever seen, with the best-appointed
troops ; a great number of musicians with all manner of instru-
ments ; horses with young men nding them ; handsome, sprightly
maidens, and everything that became the court of a sumptuous
king. When Collen entered, he found the king sitting in a
chair of gold Collen was welcomed by him, and asked to seat
himself at the table to eat, adding that beside what he saw
thereon, he should have the rarest of all dainties, and plenty
of every kind of drink Collen said, " I will not eat the tree-
leaves." " Hast thou ever," asked the king, "seen men better
dressed than these in red and blue?" Collen said, "Their
dress is good enough, for such kind as it is." " What kind is
that?" asked the king. Collen. said that the red on the one
side meant burning, and the blue on the other, cold. Then he
sprinkled holy water over them, and they all vanished, leaving
behind them nothing but green tumps
Collen certainly passed into Bnttany, as the church of Lan-
golen, near Quimper, m ancient Cornouaille, venerates him as
founder.
In some old Welsh kalendars his festival day is given as the
2ist.
21 GODRICK, H. Finchaht A.B. 1170 (L.).
22
"*
i
GWBLY MBLANGBLL
%
MA/ 23-27 1 Celtic and English Kalendar. 225
23 WILLIAM, M. Rochester, AD. 1201 (L.)
WILLIAM. From the Annals of the Church of Rochester it
appears that his death took p*ace in 1201
24 FFAGAN, C. Glamorganshire, 2nd cent., also August 8
25 ALDHELM, B Sherbome, A.D 709 (L.).
26 AUGUSTINE, ^>. Canterbury, Apostle of Kent, A.D 604
(L).
27 MELANGELL, K JF0&S, end of 6th cent, also January
31, and May 4.
BEDE THE VENERABLE, Af. Jarrow, in Northumber-
land,^ 734
MELANGELL or MONACELLA was a daughter of Cyfwlch, the
son of Tudwal, according to some accounts, but of Tudwal
according to others, and was descended from the Emperor
Maximus and his British wife Elen Her mother was an Irish-
woman The story goes that her father desired to marry her to
a chieftain under him, but either she disliked the man or the
thought of marriage, and determined to run away. Accordingly
she found an opportunity to escape, and secreted herself at
Pennant, one of the most lonely and lovely spots in Mont-
gomeryshire, at the head of the Tanat Her story is repre-
sented on the fneze of the carved oak screen of the church
there.
In this spot, sleeping on bare rock, she remained for fifteen
years. One day Brochwel Ysgythrog, Prince of Po^vys, was
hunting and in pursuit of a hare, when puss escaped into a
thicket, and took refuge under the robe of a virgin of great
beauty, whom the huntsman discovered. She faced and drove
back the hounds The huntsman then put his horn to his lips,
and there it stuck as if glued. Upon this up came the prince,
and he at once granted a parcel of land to the saint, to serve as
a sanctuary, and bade her found there a convent Tins she did,
and she lived in a cell which still remains, though somewhat
altered, at the east end of the church. She was buned in the
church, after her called Pennant Melangell, and fragments of a
VOL. XVI. P
226 Lives of the Saints. [MAY 28-29
very beautiful shnne remain built into the walls, but sufficient to
allow of its reconstruction.
The cell of S Melangell is, as said, to the east of the church,
and has no communication with it It goes by the name of
Cell y Bedd, or Cell of the Gra\ e, and it has a door and a win-
dow In this originally stood the shnne Hergwety, or bed, lies
on the opposite side of the valley, a quarter of a mile south of
the church
Melangell is considered the patroness of hares, which are
termed hei lambs Until last century so strong a superstition
prevailed that no person would kill a hare in the parish , and
even later, when a hare was pursued by dogs, it was believed
that if any one cned "God and MUangell be 'with thee," it
would surely escape In the Welsh calendars she is also
commemorated on January 31 and on May 4,
28 LANFRANC, Abp Canterbury, A.D. 1089.
29 BURIANA, V Cornwall; also April 13, May i and 12,
June 4 and 19.
ERBIN, C Wales, as ERVAH tn Cornwall, circa A.D.
450.
DAGAN, B. Ireland and Scotland, circa A.D 609.
Translation of S. DYFRIG or DUBRICIUS
BORIANA This saint is commemorated on many days in
Cornwall, but this is the special day of her cult ; on the same
day in Ireland, Bruinech the Slender, daughter of Cnmthan. She
came to England along with S. Firan (Kieran) In the Life of S.
Kieran we are told, " The mother of the saint, who had become
a faithful Christian and holy servant of God through the ministry
of her son, wished to reside with him, so he built her an abode
not far from his cell, and she dwelt there with a community of
devout women, whom she had gathered about her: among these
was Bruinech, a virgin exceedingly fair, and daughter of a
chieftain. The holy mother of S. Kieran loved her deeply, be-
cause she was her foster-child, and also because she was as
lovely in character as m person, But the chief of the country of
Hy Fiach, by name Dymna, having heard of her beauty, came
with soldiers and earned her off from her cell Many days he
kept her imprisoned in his rath, for he was bewitched by her
MAY 2 g ] Celtic and English Calendar. 227
beauty. Then Kieran arose and came to D>mna, to demand h:
sister ; but on no account -would the chief uive her up 'Xe\er f *
said he scornfully, * will I let her go, unless to-morrow at daj -
break a cuckoo shall wake me from sleep ' It was mid- winder,
and in the night there was a great fall of snow, but not a flake
fell where the man of God and his companions tarried. When
morning dawned, behold on every turret of the chieftain's castle
a cuckoo was perched, uttenng plaintive cnes The tyrant arose
in alarm, threw himself before the saint, and dismissed the
damsel " However, the chief was quailed only for a while, and
he recommenced his persecution According to the legend,
Brumech died of fright, but was broaght to life again by S.
Kieran that is to say, she fainted, and was re\rved When
Kieran left Ireland and came to Cornwall he must have taken
the virgin with him, or rather, his mother took her, to avoid
further persecution
* Nothing has been recorded of S. Bunana's life and labours in
Cornwall, except the general tradition that she spent her days
in good works and great sanctity; but the place where she dwelt
was regarded as holy ground for centuries, and can still be
pointed out It lies about a mile south-east of the parish church
which bears her name, beside a nvulet on the farm of Boskven,
and the spot is called the Sentry or Sanctuary The crumbling
rums of an ancient structure still remain there, and traces of
extensive foundations have been found adjoining them If not
the actual ruins, they probably occupy the site of the oratory
in which Athelstan, after vanquishing the Cornish long, knelt
at the shnne of the saint, and made his memorable vow that,
if God would crown his expedition to the Solly Isles with
success, he would on his return build and endow there a church
and college in token of his gratitude, and m memory of his
victories It was on that wild headland, about four miles from
Land's End, that S. Bunana took up her abode ; and a group
of saints from Ireland, who were probably her friends and com-
panions, and who seem to have landed on our shores at the
same time, occupied contiguous parts of the same district
There she watched and prayed with such devotion, that the fame
of her goodness found its way back to her native land ; and
thenceforward Bruinsech the Beautiful, by which designation
she had been known there, was enrolled in the catalogue of
Irish saints; but her Christian zeal was spent in the Cornish
parish that perpetuates her name." (J. Adams: "Chronicles
of Cornish Saints," in the Journal of the Royal Institution
a/Cornwall^ 1873)
*
228 Lives of the Saints. [MAY 30-31.
ERBIN was a son of Const? ntme the Cornish king;, and brother
of Digam Erbm was father of Gtramt, Prince of Devon He
^ as in all probability uncle of the Constantme of Cornwall
inveighed against with buch gall by Gildas (See, for fuller
notice of him, January 13, the day on wnich he is also comme-
morated )
DA.GA.N was a Celtic *amt, educated at Banchor, m Ireland.
He mistrusted Augustine, and resented his claims to exercise
authoiity o\er bishops of an ancient church that had existed for
three centuries at least in Britain before he appeared on the scene
He refused to break bread and eat under the bame roof with SS.
Laurence and Melhtus, so wrathful at their astounding pretensions
was this stalwart old saint
Translation of S DYFRIG or DUBRICIUS His body was
taken in 1120 from Bardsey Island, where it reposed, to be en-
shrined in Lrlandaff Cathedral
30 TTJDGLTO, Wales, 6th cent
WALSTAN, C. Baber, in Norfolk, A D 1016.
TCDGLYD was one of the sons of Seithenyn, and when his
father's territories were overwhelmed by the sea, he and his
brothers, left without earthly inheritance, sought one above that
was heavenly and eternal. They became members of the college
of Dunawd at Bangor Iscoed, on the Dee There are no churches
founded by him or dedicated to him in Wales. He belongs to
the sixth century.
WALSTAN was the son of wealthy parents at Baber, near
Norwich. From them he received a pious education At the
age of twelve he renounced his inheritance, and engaged himself
on a farm at Cossey, in the neighbourhood, and remained as a
poor humble farm-servant till the day of his death, unmarried,
and setting such an example of piety, that after his death he was
regarded as a saint. That he was the son of rich parents is
almost certainly a fable, invented to enhance his merits He
was probably born m the same class of life in which he lived and
died. The date of his decease is 1016.
*
E 1-3 3 Celtic and English Kalendar. 229
JUNE
RONAN, H. Brittany, 6th cent fL ) , see also RUMOX,
January 4
TEGLA, PI Denbighshire and Radnorshire, A i> 750
WISTAN, A'^f. Evesham, A.D. 849 (L.)
TEGH or THECLA. is ommemoratecl on this day in Wales,
also on September 23 and October 15 At Llandegla, in
Denbighshire, her Holy Well was celebrated for the cure of
epilepsy, called S Tegla's evil. It is quest onable whether
this saint be the companion of S. Paul, because a dedication
of the kind would have been quite con*rary to Celtic usage
It is probable that the Welsh Tegla was some local saint
September 23 is the day on \\hich the companion of S Paul
is commemorated, and the Welsh Tegla having June I and
October 15, looks much as though she were some different
personage She must not be confounded iMth Thecla, Abbess
of Kitzmgen (October 15), who almost certainly was a Saxon,
and was a disciple of S Boniface It is due to a confusion of
persons that the Welsh Tegla is commemorated on October 15.
BODFAN, C. Carnarvonshire, middle of yth cent.
ODD, Abp. Canterbury, A.D. 959 ; also July 4, which
BODFAN, son of Helig, whose territory was destroyed by the
great inundation that formed the Lafen Sands. This low land
on the coast of Carnarvon now suffered a like fete to that which
had overtaken the cantref of Gwaelod nearly a century before.
The Laian Sands are in Beaumaris Bay. Hehg, called Foel, or
"the Bald," embraced a religious life together with his son.
The date is about the middle of the seventh century.
COEMGEN or KEVIN, Ab. Gtendafough, A.D 618 (L.).
CWYFAN, C Anglesey, Carnarvonshire, and Denbigh-
shire, Jth cent
MALCOLM, K. Scotland, A.D. 1093.
2 30 Lives of the Saints. u^* 4-6
CWYFAN or CWYFEN, in Irish Ciarban, was the son of
Brwyneu Hen, or "the Aged," of the family of Caradog
Freichfras Sometimes on June 2. For the 2nd we have
Welsh Almanacks of last century, and a note by Edward Llwyd,
given in "Celtic Remains." For the 3rd some glosses, in an
old hand, in a book of " Preces Pnvatse," published in 1573 ,
the Calendar in "Allwjdd neu Agoriad Paradwys," 1670;
"lolo MSS Cal," and Rees. The 3rd, therefore, is the best
supported day.
4 NENNOCHA or NINNOC, V. Abss. Brittany, Sth cent.
(L); see also p. 107
BREACHA, V. Cornwall, $th or 6th cent. (I*).
BTJRIANA, V. (see May 29).
PETROC or PEDROG, Ad Carmarthenshire* Pembroke-
shire, Cornwall, and Devon, 6th cent (L.).
CROEDAN, MEDAN, DAGAN, CC. disciples of S. PETROC,
end of 6th cent.
5 TUDNO, C Carnarvonshire, early 6th cent.
BONIFACE, Abp. M. Maims, AJD 755 (L.).
TUDNO, the son of Seithenyn, and brother of SS. Gwynodl
and Merm, was founder of Llandudno, in Carnarvonshure (see
Gwynodl, Januaiy i) The Whetstone of Tudno was one of
the Thirteen Treasures of the Isle of Britain, "which Merlin
took with him when he sailed away in the House of Glass,
no more to be seen "' The whetstone would sharpen the sword
of every hero immediately, and always destroy the weapon of a
coward. According to another account, it so poisoned the blade
of whoever employed it, that whoever was wounded with the
sword that had been whetted was sure to die.
6 GITRWAI^ B. Brittany, 6th cent. (L.).
GtiLWAL or GUDWAL) B. Devon and Ghent, >jth cent.
(L.).
GTJRWAL, whose life is given in the text, is thought to have
been the same as S. Gudwal, and if so is probably Gwodloew,
*-
jbNH 7 -8 i Celtic and English Kalendar. 231
son of Glywys of Cornwall, who ^as one of the sons of
Gwjnllyw Filwr But if so, then he cannot be the same as
Wyllow, the martjr of Lanteglos (see Aptil 14). Gurwal or
Gudwal succeeded S. Malo as Bkhop of Aleth in 627. In the
ancient Kalendar of S Meen, and in the Litanies of S. Vougay,
he is called Guidgual, and his festival is observed in the diocese
of S Malo on June 7 But in most martyrologies he is inserted
on the 5th.
7 COLMAN, B. Dromore, in Ireland, ?th cent (L.).
MERIADOC, B Vannes, BnMany, ^th cent.
ROBERT, Ab. Newtmnster, m Northumberland, AD.
H59(L.).
MERIADOC was of the royal race of Cynan Meinadogor Conan
of Bnttany, and was bom about 626, and brought up in the
court of Armonca. He devoted himself to the ecclesiastical
state, and received orders from the hands of Hmcweten, Bishop
of Vannes; but instead of labouring for the salvation of the
souls of other men, he considered only the perfection of his own,
and for this object retired mto a solitude near Pontivy, where
he made a point of conscience of bending his knee a thousand
times a day at the name of God, and as often during the night,
which, as a judicious writer, the Fere Lobmeau, reckons, implies
eighty-six or eighty-seven genuflexions per hour, or about one
and a half per minute. On the death of S Hmcweten, Meriadoc
was elected m his room, and as he refused the dignity, was
earned from his cell by force He seems to have gained great
goodwill by his gentleness and pitifulness to all in trouble, and
several churches in Bnttany are dedicated to him. His popu-
larity extended to Cornwall, and he is the patron saint of Cam-
borne A curious old Cornish miracle-play exists that contains
his legend*
8 LEVAN, C Cornwall, 6th cent
WILLIAM, Abp. York, AD. 1154 (L).
LEVAN or LEVIN is supposed to have been an Irish saint
who came to Cornwall. It is possible that his name may
be a corruption of Silvanus ; m Carew*s " Cornwall,'* Porth-
levan is called the Fort of Siluan, and it is significant that
in the parish of Bunan, his fellow Irish saint, there was a
chapel dedicated to S. Siluan. If so, it is also possible that
232 Lives of ttie Saints. HONE 9
one of the earliest inscribed stones in S Just, not far off,
bearing the inscription "Sil . . hie jacet," may mark his
tomb. S Just is not far from S Le\an, and a Celtic church
was named after the founder, and not the saint buiicd in it. Of
S Levan no records remain, but pknty of local legend, which
is not more untrustworthy than the collections of fables concern-
ing Celtic saints made by biographer* in the twelfth century
in Ireland and Wales S Levan's cell is still shown at Bodellen,
in the parish that bears his name Between that and the chuich
is a three-cornered garden; this belonged to a woman named
Joanna. She was there one Sunday picking pot-herbs, and
seung S Let an go on his way to the sea to fish, she abused him
for desecrating the holy day He retorted that there was no
more harm in fibbing than in picking vegetables Angry because
she answered him again, he declared that, if any girl were
baptized in the water from his well and called Joanna, she would
prove a bigger fool than his interlocutor. From that day to this
no parents will have a daughter so named at S. Levan, unless
baptized at S. Sennen The path by which the saint walked to
the rocks from which he fished is said to be greener than any
other turf, even to this day. On the south side of the church is
his seat, a rock split in two, and it is said that the split widens
annually, and when so wide that a pack-horse with panniers can
pass between, then the world will come to an end.
One day, as S Levan was fishing, he caught two breams on
his line. Not wanting so much, he threw both back into the
sea, but again caught both ; he caught them a third time, and
then saw that there was some reason for it, so he took them
home, and found there his aster Breacha, who had come over
with her two children to lunch, and who was hungry herself,
and the children simply ravenous. These latter ate so greedily,
that both choked with the fish-bones This produced a lasting
coolness between Breacha and her brother
But there is another conjecture admissible, relative to S.
Levan, that he was the disciple of 5. Tugdual. This Levan
drew up a collection of the grants made to his master.
9 MADRYN or MATERIANA (see April 9).
COLTJMBA, Ab. lona, AJD. 597 (L.).
BAITHEN, Ab lona, A,D 60 1.
BAITHEN or BAITAN was cousin-german and immediate suc-
cessor to S Columba in the government of the establishment at
JUXE io- I3 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 233
lona. The story is told that the great saint and foander saw in
vision three chairs set in hea\en, made respectively for K-eran,
Baithen, and himself, the first of gold, the second of siher, and
the third of glass, because he himself was "brittle and fragile,
in consequence of the battle-* fought on his account " When
eating, Baithen invoked God beta een every moathful, and when
reaping, he held up one hand m prayer whilst he reaped with
the other He ruled four years, and died in 600.
10 RHYCHWYN, C Carnarvonshire, middle of 6th cent.
ITHAMAR, B. Rochester, A.D. 671 (L.)
Ivo, B. Huntingdon, ^th cent. (L.).
MARGARET, Q Scotland, A.D 1093 (L.); also Novem-
ber 16.
RYCHWYN \ias one of the twelve son* of Hehg the Bald, who
devoted themselves to religion when their father's territories
were submerged (see Bodfan,y/ff 2>
II
12 TERNAN, B. Scotland, A.D. 431.
Translation of$ OBULPH, P.C. Evesham.
TERNAN or TORANNAN was High Bishop of the Picts, and
had been baptized by S Palladius. He is said to have gone to
Rome, where the Pope gave him a bell, which however he forgot,
and left behind at his lodgings, probably not valuing it The
bell followed him with the instinct of a dog Being without
seed corn, he sent to the Pictish chief and asked to be given
some The Pict forwarded to him a sack full of sea-sand.
Ternan, nothing abashed, sowed the sand, and gathered from it
a harvest of yellow wheat. This is a rendering into hagiogra-
phical language of a very simple fact, that Ternan, having no
wheat, employed "maram," a wild corn that grows on sandy
districts near the coast, and makes passable cake It is still
employed in Iceland and the Faroe Isles. Ternan died about 431.
' 13 SENNAN or SENANUS, B. Ireland, A.D. 544; see March
SENNAN or SBNANUS, of Iniscathy, is commemorated in the
Welsh calendars on this day, also on March i and 7. In Bnttany
234 Lives of the Saints.
on March 6. He is the patron of Plousane. In Cornwall S
Sennen, at Land's End, is dedicated to him. There are churches
named in his honour at Llansannan, in Denbighshire, and Bed-
welly, TO Monmouthshire. In Irish martjrologies he appears on
March 8, and under this his life is given in the text. He was
intimately acquainted with S. David.
14 DOCMAEL or DOGMAEL, H. Pembrokeshire, beginning
of 6th cent ; also October 31.
DOCMAEL or DOGFAEL, son of Ithel ab Ceredig, was a founder
of four chapels in Pembrokeshire, and of a chapel, now destroyed,
in Anglesey He belongs to the beginning of the sixth century.
He was commemorated also, according to the Welsh calendars,
on October 31. He is said to have had a chapel in Liskeard,
Cornwall.
15 NON, W. Mother of S. David (see March 3)
TRILLO, C. Denbighshire and Merionethshire, early 6th
cent
VEHO or VOUGA, B. Brittany, 6th cent. (L.).
ELFLEDA and ETHELHILDA, W. Winchester^ circa
A.D. 950.
EADBURGA, V. Winchester, A.D. 961.
TRILLO, one of the sons of Ithel Hael, who came with S
Cadfan from Armonca to Wales, and became a member of the
college of Bardsey. He is still remembered in Bnttany as
S. Drel, but there it is fabled of him that he came with Joseph
of Anmathaea The Latin form of his name is Drennseus
VEHO or VOUGA was an Irishman by birth, born about 518,
who came to Bnttany rather than occupy the see of Armagh, to
which, according to the legend, he was elected, but to which he
probably had a hereditary right, after the custom of the Irish
Church. The remembrance of him seems not to have remained
in his native land. The Irish form of the name is Fiech.
He stepped on to a stone on the coast, and the stone floated
away with him, and conveyed him to Bnttany, where it grounded
at Penmarc. The people on shore, seeing this swimming rock,
thought it must be a ship that had lost mast and sail, and came
oat to pillage it To their amazement and disappointment they
JU*L 16 j >// ##d? English Kalendar. 235
found nothing on it but one man and any amount of limpets
No sooner had Veho left the rock than it swam away again and
returned to Ireland ; but a fragment remained, wLch is now
sho*n in the churchyard of the chapel of S Vouga, at Treguenec
This piece of stone had served Veho as a pillow on his voyage,
and in it remains the impress of his head. Veho lived as a
hermit near where he had come on shore. However, he was
resorted to by so many people that he left, and retired into a
forest at Landebecher, near Lesneven, where he died in or about
585 S. Feock, m Cornwall, is dedicated to him
The very curious litany of S- Vougay is valuable as containing
a number of names of Celtic saints. It is reprinted in Graveran
and Kerdanet's edition of Albert-Ie-Grand's "Lives of the Samts
of Brittany," Brest, 1837 The church and parish of S Vougay
lies half-way between Lesneven and S. Pol de Leon.
EDBURGA or EADBURG was the daughter of King Edward
the Elder and Elgiva his third *ife. When only three years old,
so the tale was told, her father called her to him, and set before
her, on one side a number of jewels and female ornaments, and
on the other a book of the Gospels and a chalice, and offered her
the choice She at once seized on the latter. This is perhaps
not remarkable, as books of the Gospels were in nchly-chased
metal covers, studded with jewellery, and doubtless much more
sparkling and attractive than the ornaments However, the
king, her lather, accepted the choice as an indication of her
vocation, and he gave her up to be educated for the religious
life at Winchester There she soon won the hearts of the sisters
She rose at night and cleaned the sandals of the nuns whilst
they slept She died about 960.
On the same day are commemorated her half-sisters, Elfleda
and Ethelhilda, who were nuns with her at Winchester.
1 6 ISMAEL, B. Pembrokeshire and Carmarthenshire, 6th
cent
CURIG or CYRICUS, B. Wales, 6th cent.
ISMAEL was the son of a chieftain m Bnttany, who was
forced by a dynastic revolution to leave his native land This
chief was Budic Budic landed in Dyfed or Pembrokeshire,
and married Ananwedd, the sister of S. Teilo, by whom he had
two children, Ismael and TyfeL Both children were devoted to
religion by their mother, probably because at the time there
seemed to be no prospect for Budic of restoration to his posi-
236 Lives of the Saints. u^* i6
tion in his own land, and because there was no inheritance for
her sons, as she had married out of her tribe S. Teilo took
charge of the children S Teilo and Ismael attached them-
selves to S David, and weie with him when he came to Glyn
Rosyn, the ^ alley of the Alun, where now stands the Cathedral
of S David. They arrived at evening, and lighted a fire
About half a mile down, neaier the coast, is a porphyry
rock, starting up somewhat abruptly, which had been enclosed
with rude walls, and turned into a caer or fortress by Boia, an
Irish Goidel 9 who held the land around When he saw the
rising column of smoke he was very wroth, and went to the spot
to demand by what right squatters had planned themselves on
his land without permission But the grave and saintly appear-
ance of David, and the obvious harmlessness of the three men,
allayed Boia's fears, and he returned to his fortress, where at
once his wife stormed at him for not killing the intruders This
wretched woman, unable to work her husband into resentment,
sent her serving-girls to bathe in the river near where the saints
were settled Then Ismael and Teilo, in disgust, begged their
superior to leave the place, saying, "We cannot endure this,
nor look on those naughty women " But David bade them be
comforted the annoyance would not last long ; their patience
and indifference would tire the girls out
The persistence of Boia's wife at last prevailed, and the Irish
chief would have expelled, and perhaps killed, David and his
companions, had not another chief named Paucant, son of Liski,
come upon him when unawares, penetrated at night by an un-
guarded entrance into the caer, and murdered Boia and his wife
in their sleep After that he set fire to the wooden buildings
in the camp The remains of Boia's fortress remain, and bear
his name, Clegr Fwya, and the port into which Liski and his son
ran their keeh is still called Forth Lisky.
Tyfei had been murdered whilst a child (see March 27).
Bridie returned to Brittany, and had the good fortune to recover
his principality, and to extend his supreme authonty over the
whole of Cornouaille. Soon after his return there he became the
father of S Oudoc. Ismael remained with S. David, and was
consecrated suffragan-bishop of Menevia, we are told , but this
must be understood in the Celtic sense, as one of the bishops
maintained in the monastery of David. One church in Car-
marthenshire and five m Pembrokeshire are dedicated to him.
CORIG or CYRIACUS, termed "the Knight" or "the
Blessed " in Welsh literature, is said to have settled in Wales in
the sixth century, and to have landed at Aberystwyth Accord-
JUNE 16 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 237
ing to one Welsh MS {lolo MSS 145} he was t v e oa of Unen,
son of Cynfaich He is supposed to ha\e been Bishop of Llan-
badarn, and Giraldus Cambrensis speaks of nis pastoral staff as
being preserved in his time in S Harmon's Church, Radnorshire.
When Latin monks invaded Celtic churcnes, they got rid of the
native dedications, or altered them to suit saints in the Roman
calendar This has been largely done with dedications to or
foundations of S Cung There was a child, C>nacus, wnose
head was dashed against a marble stair, when his mother, Julitta,
was brought before the Roman magistrate at Tarvos, in Clhcia,
and Cung, the Welsh bishop, ha* been comerted into the child
martyr. Thus Newton S Cyres, near Exeter, and S. Juliot's,
on the Cornish coast, as well as Llangang, in Wales, are now
supposed to honour the child Cynacus and his mother, in place
of the Bishop of Llanbadarn There are six Welsh hymns in
honour of the martyr Cung, wherein he is represented now as
an infant, then as an adult, showing the confusion between the
bishop and the boy of Tarsus
Egloskerry, near Launceston, was dedicated to him originally,
as the name indicates In later times, here also the dedication,
was altered to S Cynacus.
Cung is probably the same saint as is known in Brittany as
Kerec or Guevroc In the Legendanes of Leon and Foelgoat
he is described as having been of obscure or uncertain birth, and
the Welsh lists of saints likewise say nothing of his ancestry.
He left Wales with S. Tugdual, both having been disciples of S.
Illtyd at Llantwit, and settled at the mouth of the Menou, in
Domnonia, where his foundation afterwards bore the name of
Loc-Kirecq Thence he migrated to Ploudamel, in Leon, where
he founded a college called Traun Guevroc, in a gloomy \alley.
Here S Paul of Lon met him, and saw him m the midst of
a blaze of light S. Paul induced him to leave the place and
settle among the ruins of the old Roman city of Occismor, near
the now decayed town of Lesneven, and the famous pilgrimage
resort of Folgoat
One Sunday morning he saw a peasant cutting a bunch of
rushes, wherewith to stop a gap m his hedge, through which
the cattle got in and spoiled his corn. The saint cursed him,
and thereupon the rushes remained glued to his arm and breast.
It was only after he had acknowledged his fault that the saint
released him of the adhesive rushes. The date of his death is
about 547.
In Brittany, Kirecq or Guevroc is venerated on February 17,
but Cung is commemorated in the Welsh calendars on June 16.
_ . )Jt
238 Lives of the Saints. JUNE^X.
17 ALBAN, M. Verulam, A.D. 304, see June 22 (L )
MYLLIN, C Montgomeryshire, uncertain date
NECTAN, B M. Devon and Cornwall, $th cent.
BRIAVEL, H. Forest of Dean, Gloucestershire.
BOTULPH, Ab , and ADULPH, B. Lincolnshire, A.D. 655
(L)
MOLLING, B. Ferns, in Wales known as MYLLIN, A D.
697 (L.).
NECTAN is said to have been a brother of S Morwenna, and
one of the family of Brychan of Brecknock He settled on the
headland of Devon that forms one of the horns enclosing the
Bristol Channel, but his name is also associated with a stream
and waterfall near Tmtagel, in Cornwall, and a chapel in the
parish of S. Winnow. There is a local tradition that when S.
Morwenna was dying, her bi other ministered to her, and raised
her head that she might with her dying eyes look on Wales,
whence she had come. Nectan died a martyr at Hartland, and
was there buned. His name does not occur among the sons
of Brychan in the Welsh lists, and in this, as in other cases,
"son" means no more than a member of the Brecknock
princely tnbe a nephew, a grandson, or one even more re-
motely related
18
19 BURIANA, V. Cornwall (see May i).
20 Translation of S. EDWARD, KM Shaftesbury, AD.
982 (L.).
21 CORMAC, Ab. Dwrrow, Ireland, end of 6th cent
MAEN or MEVEN, Ab. Brittany, called in Cornwall
MEWAN, yth cent* (L.).
MEVEN is the Mewan of S. Mewan near S. Austell, in Corn-
wall, and also the S. Mewan of Mevagissy
In the life of S. Meven, Maen or Conard Maen, he is said to
r
2t.j Celtic and English Kalendar, 239
have been a son of one Ere, and to have been a native of Gwent,
and akin to Samson of Dol, on his mother's side.
Samson was consecrated by S Dubncms about 550 He
resolved on leaving Wales for Anronca, and was in ConraaU
at some time after his consecration, and there he met & Petroc,
as is related in the hfe of the latter saint. As he attended the
Council of Pans in 557, it was probably between 550 and 557.
The Life of S Maen says that he accompanied hia uncle to
Bnttany
It w as on their way to Bnttany that Samson with his disciples
and retinue halted in Cornwall They tarried first at Southill,
near Callmgton, then went on to the mouth of the Fowey, where
they lemamed till news reached them that they might safely
adventure themselves in Brittany At this time S. Samson
founded the church of Golant, and Mew an those of S, Me wan
and Mevagissy.
On reaching Bnttany he remained some while at Dol, and
was much employed by Samson. The latter went to Pans to
see whether he could not obtain Judual, the rightful pnnce of
Domnonia, and set him up against Conmor, the usurper. Whilst
Samson was m Pans, Mewan travelled to and fro, working up
the minds of the dissatisfied against Conmor On one of these
expeditions he was traversing the vast central forest of Brecilian,
when he came on a clearing about a /^occupied by a refugee
Briton named Caduo He had lived there in peace with his
family ; but his children had all died, and he felt his loneliness*
He received Mewan as a fellow-countryman with warmth;
"Come HI," said he, "I have plenty of hay and straw on
which to litter you." He fed them well, and Mewan and his
followers made the night musical with psalms. Before they left,
Caduo said to his guest, " I am solitary, come and live here
with me as long as I am above ground, and then take it all
for yourselves."
After a little meditation Mewan agreed to this. And this
was the first instance of one of the ecclesiastical colonists
founding a monastery in the forest All previous monastic
settlements had been by the seaside. It was more than this, it
was the first real attack made on the mighty forest which held
the centre of the land Dunng his life, Caduo placed Mewan
at Trefoss, a farm beyond the nver, true to the principle that
the lann and the/Zw should be separated, and not too near each
other, as distinct organisations under distinct heads.
It was to the monastery of S. Mewan that Judicael fled from
his brother Hoeloc or Alan I., and there the pnnce acquired
. . *
240 Lives of the Saints. Q^E 22-25
such a love for monastic life, that after he left it to mount the
throne and take to himself a wife, he sighed for the peace of
the forebt retreat, and finally resigned a crown he had not much
capacity to bear, and reverted to the life of a monk Mewan is
thought to have died about 640. The touching story of his
dibciple Austell is told under the name of the latter. The date
gi\ en is that considered probable by M. de la Bordene Lobmeau
gives it as 617, but that is perhaps, too early JudicaePs retreat
was in 605 to 610, and Mewan was then his abbot. But it is
quite uncertain how long Judicael remained on the throne after
his acce&sion Probably his incapacity declared itself pretty
speedily, and he retired after a short reign to place himself once
more in the hands of Mewan. I should be disposed to think
this was m 627, and that this would be also about the date of
the death of the saintly abbot
22 ALBAN, M. Verulam^ A.D. 304 (L ).
WINEFRED, V.M. Flintshire, see November 3 (L ).
23 ETHELDREDA, V. Abss* Ely, A.D 679 ; also October 17.
24 VEEP, V. Cornwall (see July i).
GERMOC, K.C. Cornwall
BARTHOLOMEW, PH. Fame, A.D. 1182 (L.).
GERMOC or GERMOE was a member of a tnbe hi Ireland,
related to the chief, but perhaps on account of a quarrel or out
of restlessness, he and his sister Breaca came to Cornwall and
settled on the south of the Tregonnmg and Godolphin range,
near Mount's Bay. A local Cornish saying is that Germoc was
a long, and Breaca a midwife This means that he was of
pnncely race, and that she was invoked by women in labour.
In the churchyard outside S. Germoc's Church is a gianite seat
called S. Germoc's chair
25 MOLOC or MO-LUOCH, B. in Scotland^ circa A.D. 592.
SOLOMON, K.M. Cornwall and Bnttany, circa A D 547.
MOLOC or MO-LUOCH is not to be confounded with the illus-
trious Molua, of Clonfert. His original name was Lugardh or
Lua, with the honorific prefix mo, and the endearing suffix of
.Nfc *s i Celtic and English Kalt ndar. 24 1
l
oe. He is mentioned by S Seroard m frs Li f e of S.
where, m descnbing the reconstruction of the al/iey ,f
in Ireland, he goes back on its past i^iory, and 'dates how
that Congal had been the spiritual father cf mzr\ tr,j-ancs
of monks. *^ r enly, the place was holy, and fruitful in saints,
plentifully render ng a hanest to God, so that ore of the sons
of that sacred congregation, Luan by name, is said himself alone
to have been the founder of a hundred ironr*,tenes. . . . Finally
their shoots so filled both Ireland and Scotland, that the words
of David seem to be a prophecy of these ^e^y times "Thou
visitest the earth, and blessest it ; thou makest it very plen-
teous.'" In the Irish martjrologies, Moluach is remembered
^En^us calls him "the pure and brilliant, the son of Lismore,
in Alba" The Aberdeen Breviary has some wonderful stories
concerning him He was educated by S. Brendan, and he went
about founding churches One day, requiring a square iron bell,
he asked a blacksmith to hammer him out one, but the man
replied that he had no charcoal Thereupon S Moloc brought
rushes, and the fire was kept up with them till the bell was
made, and this bell was long preserved m Lismore. He was at
the lime in the north of Ireland, and he wanted to take ship for
Alba, but as he was unable to procure one, he stood on a stone and
drifted on the waves, using the stone as a vesse^ tdl he came to
the mouth of the Firth of Lome, and sailed up it, past Mull, and
landed on the island of Lismore, and thus his bell was lost to
Ireland for ever. Not finding the islanders amenable to his
teaching, he went to Melrose, but the abbot sent him back to
Lismore, and now success attended his ministrations He went
much about, and founded churches m many places. He was
buned in the church of Rosmarley His staff is stall in exist-
ence, and is in the possession of the Duke of Argyle. He died
in 592 or thereabouts
SOLOMON or SELYF was the son of Geraint ap Erbin (S. Ervan),
and brother of S. Cyngar, Caw and S lestyn. He was duke or
princeling in Cornwall, and married S. Gwen, sister of S. Non,
and by her was father of S. CybL It may be suspected that both
Launcells (Llan Selyf) and Lansallos were of his foundation ;
though in later days, when the Latin Church obtained the
mastery, Launcells was dedicated to S. Andrew. Lansallos was
thought to be dedicated to a female saint, Ildierna or Salwys.
The latter is a corruption of Selyf, Of Ildierna nothing is
known. Tiem is king, and the name is made up of Selyf-tiern,
that is to say, Selyf the King. In Bnttany he is reverenced as a
martyr, and his date is advanced a century. Bat as he is there
VOL. XVI. Q
8
242 Lives of the Saints. HONES*
represented as father of S Cybi, there can be no doubt as to his
identity with Sil-Tiern, or Solomon, king in Cornwall The
Bretons represent him as the son of Congar, whereas he was
actually the brother of that saint and martyr They also make
him the father, instead of uncle, of S G.>nstantine, as likewise
of S Eldad, whom they confuse with S Illtyd , whereas Eldad
was son of a different Geraint, not the Prince of Devon.
According to the legend, Solomon or Selyf became a king in
Leon, and it is probable enough that in some of the disturbances
and roalnes that distracted the principality he may have left
Cornwall and established himself in Leon The pnnces and
saints of Cornwall and of Bnttany are so inextricably mixed up
together, as to lead us to suspect that m the sixth century the
Domnoman and Cornish kings held sway m the portions of
Armonca they had colonised, and that the Breton Cornouailles
and Domnoma were portions of this realm, just as the Duchies
of Normandy and Anjou -were afterwards appanages of the
English crown, though m inverse manner, as England was con-
quered by the Normans, whereas Armonca was occupied and
annexed by the British
If this be the explanation, then it is not surprising to find
Selyf in the Continent as well as in Cornwall
In Armonca we are told the natives by no means relished
the forcible occupation of their land by colonies from Britain,
and were in constant revolt Unquestionably the inhabitants
of Armonca were pagans, and had not received the Gospel
before the arrival of the fugitives from Britain The legend
represents King Solomon as imposing Christianity on the natives,
and as their resenting it and rising m revolt against him. A
fight ensued, and he was killed. But all this is very uncertain.
Great confusion has reigned among Breton hagiographers rela-
tive to Solomon There were three of the name Solomon L,
of whom an account has just been given, who died about 550 ;
Solomon II., who died about 632; and Solomon III , who was
killed in 857 1 he first and last are both reckoned as saints and
martyrs Solomon III. was a great scoundrel, who obtained
his throne by murder Nevertheless, as he died a violent death,
he is considered to have been a martyr. The Bretons throw back
Solomon I. to a much earlier period, so as to make him grandson
of Cynan Meiriadog, and give him as wife a daughter of Flavins
Patncms, daughter of Avitus, but the only authority is a fabulous
Life in the Breviary of Vannes In Bnttany he is called Salaun,
and the scene of his death Merzer (*.* Merthyr, in Welsh)
Salaun.
JUNE 26-2: i Celtic and English Kalendar. 243
26 TWROG, disciple of S BEUNO, C Carmarthenshire and
Merionethshire , 6/// ;*/
Translation of S. BRYNACH, C. w* JT
27
TWROG, son of Ithel Hael, attended ? Cadfan from Arrnorica
to Wales; he was a ai^ciple and airaiuen*i- of S. Beiino
Twrog's book, called Tiboeth, -which he wrote for his master,
and which was, kept in Cljnog church, is now supposed to
be lost
28 AUSTELL or AUSTLE, H C. in Brittany and Cornwall,
1th cent.
ATJSTELL was a disciple and fnend of S. Mewan or Mevan,
who is commemorated on Tune 21 There is, unfortunately, no
record as to whence he came or who was his father ; but as
Samson and Mewan left Gwent on account of the Saxon inva-
sion shortly after 550, it is probable that Austell was one of the
company S. Samson, we are told, took with him a large band
of disciples, and tradition accuses him of carrying off with him
into Brittany all the manuscripts he could collect ** Scarce
am I reconciled to this Samson,** says old Fuller, " for carrying
away with him the monuments of British antiquity. Had he
put them out to the Bank, by procuring several copies to be
transcribed, learning thereby had been a gainer, and a saver
had he only secured the originals ; whereas now her loss is
irrecoverable, pnncipal and interest Authentics and tran-
scripts are all embezzled ; nor is the matter much whether
they had miscarried at home by foes* violence, or abroad by
such friends' negligence" But it must be remembered that
everything that was left would have been destroyed by the
Saxons On reaching the coast, Samson dismissed his ship, and
procured a waggon to convey his load of holy vessels and choice
manuscripts across the country This was in Cornwall From
hence they crossed to Bntlany.
According to Welsh tradition, Samson returned in his old
age to Wales, and his cross is still shown at Llantwit Major.
On which occasion Maen and his companion and fnend, Austell,
were in Cornwall, must be left in uncertainty. All we know of
Austell we derive from, the life of S. Maen, and that is little,
* - *
244 Lives of tfie Saints. a
He was a priest and a sohtar>, and he was under the direction
of S Mewan, and loved him as his own soul
A pretty storj is told of the death of the old abbot. As he
lay a-d>mg, he saw his fhcnd at his bedside, with his face
bathed in tears The dying man put out his hand and -wiped
away the tears from Austell's eyes, and said, "Weep not. I,
your father, go before In se\en days prepare to follow me "
S Maen or Mewan died on June 21, and on June 28 he was
followed by S Austell. The brethren resolved on lajmg him
beside his spintual guide and friend, and opened the sepulchre
of Maen, when they saw that the body they had laid in it on the
back was moved away to the right side, to make place for the
loved disciple
It is very probable that S Austell, m Cornwall, is a founda-
tion of this companion of S. Maen Two churches, that of S
Mewan and that of Megavissy, that adjoin S Austell, have this
Mewan or Maen as their founder On the tower of the church
is represented Christ between a pilgrim or hermit with a rosary,
on the right, and an archbishop on the left, with crozier. Leland
says that Austulus, to whom the church was dedicated, was a
cenobite. Doubtless, the figure on the left hand of Chnst is S.
Samson of Do!, who, m the middle ages, was represented as an
archbishop, and it was fabled that he had been Archbishop of
York, and had received the pall from the Pope.
29
30 EURGAIN, V. Flintshire, 6th cent
EURGAIN was the daughter of the tyrant Maelgwn Gwynedd,
King of the Bntons, who died of the yellow plague in 560 She
was married to Elidyr Myniawr. There was another saint of the
same name, daughter of Caradog, a princeling of Glamorgan.
She founded Cor Eurgam, which afterwards became S. IHtyd's
College of Llantwit.
-*
JULY 1 1 Celtic and English Kalendar* 245
JULY
JULIUS and AARON, MM. Caerleon, Monmotithshirc,
A.D 304 (L.)
SERVAN or SERF, B. Orkney and Fife, circa AD.
460 (L ).
CEWYDD, the Welsh Ram-Saint, C Radnorshire and
Glamorgan, 6th cent.
VEEP or WENNAPA, V. Cornwall, early 6th cent.
LEONORE, B Leon, circa A.D 560 (L )
JULIUS and AARON. Although there is no early record of
their maityrdom, it is difficult not to acknowledge the tradition
of their having suffered at Caerleon, the Roman Isca Siluram,
as well founded. The names so singularly united, one Latin,
the other Hebrew, seem unlikely of being invented in this
combination The martyrs were probably soldiers of the second
Augustan legion, which was quartered at Caerleon, although
Gildas says they were citizens The churches or martyna over
the spots where they suffered were of early foundation. That
of S. Aaron was at the camp of Penrhos, half a mile north of
Caerleon The site of S Julius' chapel is near a point of land
about which winds the Usk, about half a mile down the river,
where some remains of the building still exist, built into a
modern residence The name Julius is locally changed into Julian.
CEWYDD, the Welsh S Swithun, was a son of Caw of Prydyn
(North Britain), who was lord of Cwm Cawlwyd in the north,
but being compelled to leave his territory, settled in. Anglesey.
He is the saint who among the Welsh was credited with deter-
mining the weather for them for forty days, like S. Swithun,
according as it rained or otherwise on his festival. A curious
story is told in the Life of S. Cadoc relative to his father, Caw:
" On a certain day Cadoc was digging the ground about his
monastery" which he was founding in Scotland "when he
found a collar-bone of some ancient hero of incredible size. 9 *
Then he vowed he would not eat nor drink till he had learned to
whom it had belonged That night an angel appeared to him
and bade him resuscitate the giant whose collar-bone he had
246 Lives of the Saints.
got hold of. This he did next day. He dug up a great skeleton,
and further, he infused into it new life. The resuscitated giant
knelt at the feet of Cadoc and announced that he was Caw of
Prydyn, who had heen killed in battle. Cadoc then set him
to dig the ground for his garden " Therefore, from that day to
the death of the man of God, the digger performed by digging
what had heen commanded him."
VEEP, WYMF, WENNAPA, aie prohably the same person;
Veep being, indeed, a modern corruption of Wymp or Wennapa
This saint is the Welsh Gwenafwy, daughter of Caw, and sister
of SS Samson of York, Eigron, and Peino Eigron came into
Cornwall, and Gwenafwy must have come with him No
foundations by her brother can now be recognised, but there
are two of hers, one of which preserves her name in its Latin
form or approaching it, Gwennap, and the other in its popular
contraction as Veep. In the fouiteenth century Bishop Grandis-
son reconsecrated the church of S Veep and dedicated it anew,
this time to SS Cyiiacus and Juhtta Probably the legend of S.
Wennapa had been lost, and it was inconvenient for a church
to be deficient in proper lections for the festival of the founder.
But another object was to get nd as far as might be of the local
saints and bring all to the dull uruformity of the Latin Kalendar
But the people would not foiget their ancient patron, and the
village feast of July I remains as her commemoration. In the
parish was in 1236 a cell of S Carrocus, that is to say of S.
Caradoc, fathei of S Halo; and a Llan of S Gwynog, her
nephew, son of Gildas, a disciple of S Cadoc, adjoins her settle-
ment. Caw, the father of S Veep, had been a chief in North
Butain at the end of the fifth century, but the invasion of the
Picts and their repeated ravages drove him south He settled m
Anglesey, where lands were given him by Maelgwn Gwynedd ;
but his children went into South Wales, where King Arthur
granted them lands ; some, however, clearly were obliged to go
elsewhere, into Cornwall and Brittany Caw's family is i eckoned
as the third holy family of Britain. Aneunn the poet was one
of his grandsons, otherwise known as that acrimonious Gildas
who thought it seemly to pour out his ill-temper in abuse of his
native race Another son, and brother of Veep, was ^Edan,
disciple of S David, and Bishop of Ferns, in Ireland.
LEONOKE In the text a summary has been given of the
fables related of him. It is possible to come to a tolerably
clear understanding relative to him by comparison of the lives
of tfre saints of his family Lobmeau considered him to be the
son of Hoel the Great and of Alma Pompaea , but his father is
JULY L] Celtic and English Kalendar. 247
also called Eloc, which is merely a form of Hceloc, oc being
a common Celtic diminutive His brother was S Tugdual
or Tudwal In one of the dynastic revolutions that occurred
so frequently in Armonca as in Wales, his father had to fly to
Britain, and he committed Tugdual and Leonore to the care of
S Illtyd. Leonore was ordained by S. Dubncius at Caerleon
Then, about 535 he went to Brittany at the head of a large
colony of monks and lay-folk, and disembarked on the shore
at Crevehn, on a spot of land just west of S. Malo The land
was dense with forest a little way back from where the blast
from the sea twisted and withered the trees, and Leonore set
his disciples to work to make a clearing. The lay colonists
who had placed themselves under his leadership did not like the
situation, and deserted to found settlements elsewhere The
monks worked hard at cutting down the timber. They used fire
to clear the wood, but were unable to consume it, because green.
The ground was encumbered with trunks. The legend is to
the effect that these were miraculously transported to the sea by
a flood. Probably the monks managed to roll the logs down
into the -viater at low tide, and they were earned away when the
tide rose The legend is picturesque. It represents the whole
forest as floating away like islets of verdure. The ground
cleared, the next thing to be done was to till it, and here we
have introduced the oft-repeated tale of stags harnessed and
drawing the plough.
Whilst engaged in this work, one day the share turned up a
statue of a ram of pure gold, which he put aside, saying, "Gold
is for kings and not for priests."
It was to the settlement of S. Leonore that Judual fled from
Conmoi, who sought to murder him Conmor learned where
he was, and went to the monastery in quest of him. Leonore
put the prince in a boat, and when Conmor demanded that
he should be surrendered, pointed to the vessel ready to sail.
Conmor, furious at losing his victim, boxed Leonore on the ear,
then mounted his horse to ride away. As he was shortly after
thrown and broke his thigh, he supposed that he was thus
punished for having struck the saint However, he continued to
annoy him, and Leonore entered into the conspiracy started by
Samson of Dol to obtain the restoration of Judual and the
expulsion of Conmor Judual was at the court of Childebert
Leonore now took the gold ram which he had found, and went
with it to Pans, where he was well received, and the long was
delighted with the statue, and in return promised his protection
against Conmor, and gave Leonore rights of sanctuary as far as
248 Lives of the Saints. JULY 2-5.
the sound of his bell reached ; but he could effect nothing with
Childebert towards the restoration of Judual
The legend of his life describes the mode of existence in
the monastery "At cockcrow the monks celebrated matins
(noctumas wgilias) and lauds (xKofttfmar faudcs) As soon as
dawn broke they returned to their duties of hard labour. While
thus engaged they said the canonical hours, that is to say, prime,
second, terce, and sext A little before nones (3 P.M ) they
left work and went to the church, praising the Father, Son, and
Holy Ghost by saying B&udtciU omma opera, to the end of the
psalm Then they said the office, and after that took their re-
fection But before going to table, they tithed their repast
and cast the tenth to the birds and beasts, for there were no
poor in those parts, they had all in common "
Leonoie in Brittany is Lunaire. His tomb is shown in the
parish church that occupies the site of his foundation. His
festival was kept in the diocese of Leon on July I, at Dol on
February 16, at S. Malo on July 16, and at Coutance on July 3.
2 OUDOC, B. Llandaff, A D. 564 (L ).
SWITHUN, B. Winchester, A.D. 862 (L.).
3 PEBLIG or PUBLICIUS, C Carnarvon, $th cent.
GERMANUS, B. Man, $th cent, (L.).
PBBLIG (PUBLICIUS) was either son or grandson of Maxen
Wledig (Maximus) and Elen, and lived in the fifth century. He
settled in Carnarvon.
4 Translation ofS MARTIN, of Tours.
5 MODWENNA, V. Abss. Burton-on-Trent (see July 6).
MONGUNNA, V. Abss. Ireland,, circa. A.D. 650.
ODO, Abp. Canterbury* A.D. 958 (L ).
ETTRFYL, V. Montgomeryshire, uncertain date.
PROBXTS and GRACE, CC. Cornwall (see April 5).
EURFSX or ERFYL, who founded the church of Llanerfyl, in
Montgomeryshire, is of uncertain date, and next to nothing is
known of her. The old inscribed tombstone in the churchyard
of Llanerfyl is not hers, as has been generally supposed.
JULY 6-7 1 Celtic and English Kalendar. 249
6 MORWENNA, V. Cornwall, $th cent. (L )
PALLADITJS, B Ireland, area A.D. 430 (L.).
MONYNNA, V. Ireland and Scotland, area A.D. 518
(L).
MODWENNA, V. Abss. Burton-on-Trent, >]th cent (L.).
SEXBURGA, W. Abss. Ely, A.D 699 (L.).
7 ILTUT or ILLTYD, Ab. Wales, 6th cent.
MEDRAN and ODRAN, CC. Ireland, 6th cent (L).
MERRYN, C. Cornwall (see January 6).
ETHELBURGA, V. Abss. Faremoubers, A D. 695 (L ).
HEDDA, B. Winchester, A D. 705 (L).
WILLIBALD, B. E^chstadt, A.D 786 (L.).
Translation ofS. THOMAS A. BECKET, A.D. 1220
ILTUT or ILLTYD was a native of Bnttany or Armonca,
where his festival is observed on November 7, and was the great-
nephew of S. Germanus, of Auxerre The Welsh authorities
call him "the Knight," and it is probable that he was engaged
in a military career for some time. He served in the court of
Saul, King of Morganwg. One day the long was out hunting,
when, feeling hungry, and being near Llancarvan, he ordered
his men to go to S. Cadoc's abbey and take \vhat was required
for then: meal. This they did, Illtyd alone refusing compliance.
He " stood afar with a hawk, which he sometimes loosed and
directed after birds "
Then a miracle occurred : the earth swallowed up the men
and the stolen meal. This so affected Illtyd as to work his
conversion All the land about Llancarvan was at this tune a
great unreclaimed swamp, and the truth of the story probably is,
that in hunting that day several of the king's men were smothered
in a bog, and that Illtyd was for a while in extreme danger
himself, and when almost despairing of escape from the morass,
vowed his life to religion.
He left the king, and, with his wife and attendants, retired to
the banks of the Dawnon, and built himself a cabin, and others
for his servants, of bushes and reeds. 1 he huts they thatched,
" that lit might not ram on their beds." Then he dreamt that
the place was unsuitable.
*
250 Lives of the Saints.
Next morning, eaily, he bade his wife get out of bed and
collect the hoises She at once obeyed, and went out to catch
the steeds without a stitch of clothes upon her, covered only by
hei flowing hair On her return, leading the horses, and that
in a high wind that was keen with frost, Iltut, instead of being
ashamed of having lain comfortably in bed whilst sending
his wife out naked to lun after the horses, "greatly regretted
that he had loved such a person ; and he vowed to desert
her," which the monkish biographei considers the height of
virtue
The story goes on to say that the poor woman, shivering with
cold, having brought the horses, wanted to go hack to bed and
get warm, but Iltut threw her garments at her head, and bade
her pack, and kept her out of bed. " She put on her clothes
and sat down, and begged with a trembling heart to be allowed
to get into bed again at his side " But Iltut absolutely refused
to share the blanket with her, and drove her away
The real truth of the story is, that the first community founded
by Iltut was one in which the marued people lived together, as
was usual in Celtic religious communities of the first period, and
probably the transition to the second stage is maiked by the
settlement at Llantwit Major. At Llantwit, Iltut made a square
enclosure, enclosed within a mound and palisades, and within
were bee-hive huts occupied by the monks, and seven small
stone churches
One day the chief of the country was hunting a stag, and the
poor beast, much haiassed, fled to the religious settlement,
entered the hut of Iltut, and lay down at his feet The chief
followed and demanded the stag, this the saint renised to
give up
It is a pity that the saint did not exhibit as much humanity to
his wife as he displayed to the stag
She lemained where he had left her for some time ; but at last,
moved by affection, she went to Llanlwit, where she found him
clothed in skins, his face soiled, his hands hard with work He
drove her away, and for having dared to come after him she was
afflicted with blindness However, she sought him once again,
and then he interceded for her ; she was cured of her blindness,
but forbidden ever to come near him again
Iltut had much difficulty with the chief of the tnbe of the
land, who demanded tribute of the ecclesiastical tnbe, and
doubtless also called forth the retainers for war. The super-
intendent of the pnnce, for making this demand, was cursed by
the saint, and thereupon he melted down into a lump of bee's-
- *
JULY 8-12 3 Celtic and English Kalendar. 251
wax. Nevertheless, the prince insisted on his rights, and at
last Iltut left Llantwit and took refuge in a cave One day a
messenger of Gildas was passing the cave, carrying a bell as
a present to S David, when suddenly the bell began to ring
violently of its own accord Hearing the bell, Iltut looked out
of his cave and asked to be allowed to ring the bell This was
granted, and he then returned it But when the bell reached
its destination it was mute, and remained so till surrendered to
Iltut Then Iltut returned to Llantwit, but it was to fresh
quarrel with the chief of the land He paid a visit to Bnttany,
and in a time of famine was able to send corn from Wales for
the relief of the famishing people He died m Armonca, at
Dol None of the \Velsh calendars give the yth July as his
feast ; only Wilson in his second edition of the " Maityrologe *
(1640), and Father Stanton, "An English Menology" (1887).
8 KILIAN, B.M. Wursburg, A D. 689 (L.)
WITHBURGA, V. Dereham, in Norfolk^ A D. 743.
GRIMBALD, Ab. Winchester, A.D. 903 (L ).
EDGAR, K. English, AD. 975 (L.)
WITHBURGA was the youngest daughter of Anna, King of the
East Angles As a child she was brought up at Holkham,
where subsequently a church was dedicated in her honour, but
when her father fell m battle she took refuge at Dereham. For
some time she was sustained by the milk of a hind. She died
about 743
9 EVERJLDIS, V. England, tfh cent. (L.).
10
ii DROSTAN, C. Scotland, circa AJX 600 (L)
CYWAIR or COWAIR, V Merionethshire, uncertain date.
CYWAIR or COWAIR is a virgin saint of whom nothing is
known The little church of Llangower, in Merionethshire, is
dedicated to her.
12
252 Lives of the Saints. QULV 13-15
13 MINVER, V. Cornwall (see November 24).
DOGFAN or DOEWAN, M. Pembrokeshire and Denbigh-
shire, $th cent
Translation of S. JUTWARA, VM at Sherbome, circa
A.D 700.
MILDRED, V. Abss. Thanet, %th cent. (L.).
DOGFAN, DOGWAN, or DOEWAN, was one of the many sons
of Brychan Brycheimog. He was skin by the pagan Saxons at
Merthyr Dogfan, meaning his martynum, in Pembrokeshire,
where a chuich in his memory was erected It is not easy to
understand how the Saxons could have got into Pembrokeshire
at this tune. It is more probable that he fell a victim to some
of the corsairs who were continually harassing the coast
The cloudberries growing on the Berwyn mountain are
popularly called Mwyar Doewan, his bernes.
JurwARA or JUTWELL was the sister of S. Sidwell, con-
sequently also of S. Paulus Aurelianus. Her sister Wulvella
was settled at Laneast, in Cornwall The adjoining parish is
Lanteglos, dedicated to S Julitta, and in it is the holy well
called Jutwells The rededication to Julitta probably took place
when reconsecrated by one of the bishops of Exeter. It is not
possible to say by whom Lanteglos was originally founded, and
who was its first patron, but it is within the range of proba-
bility that it was Jutwara or Jutwell, the sister of the two com-
memorated at Laneast Jutwara was killed by her brother, to
whom she had been falsely accused of incontinence He cut
off her head 'Where it fell a well bubbled up. She rose,
took up her head and earned it to the church. Her body was
translated to Sherborne Abbey.
14
15 ADEODATUS or DEUSDEDIT, Abp. Canterbury, A.D. 664
(L.).
DONALD, C Scotland, circa 716 (L.).
EDITH OF POLESWORTH, Abss Warwickshire; see
September 16 (L.).
Translation of S. SWITHUN, at Winchester, A.D. 970,
see July 2 (L.).
*
JULY 16-22 3 Celtic and Enghsh Kalendar. 253
1 6 HELIER, H.M.Jersey, 6th cent (L.).
TENENAN, B. Brittany, 6th cent.
TENENAN, son of Timdor, an Irish prince, probably Tigher-
nach, is venerated in Bnttany, at Lauterneau There exists a
suspicion that he is one and the same as the Irish Tighernach,
Bishop of Clogher and Clones, whose day, however, is, in Wales
and Ireland, April 4
17 CYNLLO, KC. Wales, circa A.D 460
KENELM, Boy M. Wtnehelambe, in Gloucestershire, A D.
819 (L).
CYNLLQ, son of Mor, was uncle of Pabo post Prydain and of
Jalhaiarn He is tutelary saint of three churches in Radnor-
shire, and of two in Cardiganshire. He is termed Cynllo the
King, and it is probable that he was a chief, who, towards the
end of his days, embraced the religious life. His date is
about 460 At Llangoedmor, in Cardiganshire, the marks of
his knees and the prints of his horse's hoofs are still shown in
the rock, also his " brewing tubs " in the rocky bed of the river
1 8 THENEW, W. Scotland, A.D. 574 (L).
NINE DAUGHTERS OF S. DONALD, W. Scotland, Bth
cent, (see July 15).
19
20 ETHELDWITHA, Q. W. Winchester, AD. 903.
ETHELDWITHA or EALSITHA, widow of King Alfred, was
daughter of Ethelred and Eadbuig of Mercia. She began the
foundation of a convent for women at Winchester along with
King Alfred, and after his death she retired into it, but did not
survive her husband many years, and died in 903.
21
22
jj, ^ = -.
254 Lives of the Saints* UULY 23-28
23
24 WULFHAD and RUFINUS, MM at Stone, in Stafford-
shire, circa AD 658 (L )
DECLAN, B. Ardmore, Ireland, 6th cent (L ).
25 CYNDEYRN, C. Carmarthenshire, 6th cent.
JUDOC, P H Bnttany, circa A,D 668 (see December 13).
MORDEYRN, C Nantglyn, in DenbigJishire.
Translation of S LEWINA, V.M. Seaford, tn Sussex,
and at Berg, in Flanders, A.D 1058
CYNDEYRN was the son of Arthog, of the family of Cunedda,
and is not to be confounded with Cyndeyrn or Kentigern, the
founder of the bishopric of Llanelwy or S. Asaph
LEWINA was a virgin martyr of whom nothing is known, save
that she reposed at Seafoid, m Sussex, whence her body was
transported to Berg, in Flanders, in 1058. Ihis day is a fair-
day in Seaford. The usual miracles were supposed to attend
the translation
26
27 HUGH OF LINCOLN, Boy M , A D. 1255 (L ).
28 SAMSON, B Dol, in Bnttany, circa AD. 565 (L).
SAMSON In the text an inaccuracy occurs (vui p 607).
When Samson left Wales, it was not merely the vision that
induced him to depait, but the fact that the yellow plague was
raging there, and also that he was desirous of recovering his
patnmony in Armonca.
In the more genuine Life of the saint, the story of his ordina-
tion is told quite differently. It was an accident The bishops,
among whom was S Dubncms, were assembled on the Feast
of the Chair of S Peter (January 18 or February 22) m the
monastery of S German to conseciate two bishops, e 'but," says
the biographer, "according to ancient usage" three bishops
were always ordained together, and to make up the third they
A ^ _
JULY 28 ] Celtic and Enghsh Kalendar. 255
consecrated Samson He did not, as stated in the text, cross
at once to Brittany, but to Cornwall, and landed at Padstow,
where, as we learn from the Life of S Petroc, he was visited
by that saint He founded a chapel at Padstow on the height
near Place House. Then, we are told, he was visited by and
took counsel with a certain Wmiau, a monk endowed with the
gift of prophecy Probably this saint accompanied him , he is
the Withenoc who was commemorated at Bodniin on November
7, and was the brother of S. Wmwaloe, and was founder of
Lewanmck, near Launceston. From Padstow, Samson made
his way, we may conjecture, to Petherwyn, where his cousin
Padarn had a large settlement
Petherwyn was a really extensive tenitory, and it was after-
wards annexed to Tavistock Abbey And probably it is to this
visit that the story belongs of Padarn running to meet Samson
with one shoe and stocking on his foot and the other bare.
Samson went thence to Southill parish, where he founded the
church It was apparently on his way thither, at Trecor or
Tregeare, that the incident occurred of the interference with the
people who were performing idolatrous ntes about a menhir
S Samson is said to have cut a cross on the stone The stone
has disappeared, unless it be that which bears an inscription to
Cumregnus, son of Maucus, and which does carry on it a cioss.
This stone is nine feet high, and is now m the rectory grounds
The chieftain of the district was Gwedian or Gwythian, and we
may suppose that his trefwas the great manor of Kilhland, to
which m later times S. Samson's was attached.
From Southill, Samson went to the mouth of the Fowey, and
founded Golant, whilst his companions, Mewan and Austell,
made other foundations near Probably at this time also he
made an excursion to the Scilly Isles, where one has ever since
borne his name
He tamed in Cornwall till the time seemed npe for him to
make a descent on Bnttany He arrived there about 548, and
he landed near Dol. On reaching the shore he found there
only a poor little hovel, before which sat a man plunged in
despair, with his eyes on the sea. Within were two women, his
wife and daughter, very ill The new-comer was able to treat
them, so that they recovered, and the man in gratitude offered
to Samson any bit of land on his claim that he fancied. Samson
searched the "desert" as it is called that is to say, the wild,
uninhabited country and found an old Roman well choked
with earth and overgrown with brambles. He selected the spot,
and set to work to establish there his monastery. When, in
*
256 Lives of the Scants.
550, S. Mewan was sent across country by Samson to Vannes,
with a commission, he found the whole country entirely given
over to forest and moor, with hardly any population As the
country was so thinly inhabited, the missionary work of Samson
must have consisted mainly in planting in suitable positions the
several colonies that continued to arrive fiom Britain. On the
left bank of the Couesnon, at no great distance from the mouth,
is a great granite basin, nearly five feet in diameter and thiee
feet deep, decorated with eight granite crosses ; apparently a
font foi baptism by immersion. This font is in a village of the
commune of Pleine-Fougeres, called L'lle Saint-Samson, and it
is supposed to date from the mission of the saint But Samson
had not come to Bnttany merely to found settlements The
Dumnonian sovereignty had been usurped by one Conmor, and
the rightful pnnce was a refugee at the Frank court
Samson resolved to obtain his restoration Leaving his
monastery in charge of one of his cousins, he went to Pans, and
there endeavoured to persuade King Childebert to take up the
cause of the pnnce, whose name was Judual The Frank how-
ever, would not actively interfere, but he was quite ready to
allow Samson and Judual to make an attempt against Conmor.
" The more these British fight one another, the less trouble they
will occasion me," thought Childebert. So he let Judual go.
Samson at once took him off to the Channel Islands, where they
collected a band of adventurers and disciplined them, whilst his
agents on the mainland did their utmost to rouse the people to
revolt When npe for action Samson and Judual crossed to
Annonca, and many people flocked to their standard Conmor
was defeated in three battles, and killed in 555
Samson attended the third Council of Pans in 557, and died
about 565.
When in the ninth century Nominee founded Dol as an arch-
bishopric with jurisdiction over all the dioceses of Bnttany, the
story was invented that Samson had been Archbishop, some said
of Menevia, others of York We find Giraldus Cambrensis in
the twelfth century gravely relating that Samson had been
Archbishop of S David's The connection with York rose out
of an error. There was a Samson, son of Caw, who was priest
at York, but he was a very different person from Samson, son of
Amwn Then to give the Archbishop of Dol a quasi-official
right to bear the pall, it was further fabled that Samson had re-
ceived this ornament and symbol of authority from the Pope.
Accordingly he is usually represented as an archbishop, with
croaer and pall As much misconception exists as to what the
-*
JULY 29-31 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 257
pall implies, a word may here be added relative to it The pall
was originally a part of the dress of the Emperors of Rome, and
they specially allowed a few persons to wear it, as, for instance,
eminent philosophers whom they desired to favour. Without
special license, it was treason to wear the imperial dress. The
bishops of Rome received their palls from the emperor as
symbols of his favour. When the seat of government was
removed to Constantinople, and later, when the Western Em-
pire broke up altogether, then the Popes took it on themselves
to grant palls as symbols of good-will. It had no other mean-
ing whatever. It did not symbolise the conference of archi-
episcopal rank And, indeed, S Paulinus consecrated Hononus
to be Archbishop of Canterbury in 627, without having received
any pall himself, and Hononus lived as archbishop for seven
years before a pall was sent to him Paulinus, also, received a
pall foi York in 634, but he had fled from his see before it
ainved, and he took it with him to Rochester, and wore it as
suffragan to Canterbury till his death.
The earliest and only really trustworthy Life of S. Samson has
been tampered with by some later hand, which has introduced
a number of miracles that did not exist in the Life when written
But the style m which these latter are composed is smooth and
flowing, whereas the original is wntten in very rugged Latin
It is consequently easy to eliminate all this fabulous matter
intruded into an otherwise trustworthy biography.
29 LUPUS, B. Troyes, A.D. 479 (L.).
30 ERMENGYTHA, V. Thanet, AJD. 680.
TATWIN, Abp. Canterbury, A.D 734 (L).
ERMENGYTHA was one of the daughters of Ermenred, Kong
of Kent, and sister of S Ennenburga or Domneva, the foundress
of Mmster-m-ThaneL Ermengytha retired to her sister's con-
vent, and spent her life there in peace. She does not occur in
any early martyrologies or kalendars.
31 GERMANUS, B. Auscerre, A.D. 448 (L.).
NEOT, H. Cornwall, area A.D. 877 (L)
VOL. XVI. R
, *
258 Lives of the Saznts.
AUGUST
CENNYDD or KENNETH, H Gower, 6th cent (L ).
ALMEDHA, VM Brecknockshire, 6th cent (L.).
SIDWELL or SATIVOLA, V.M. Exeter, yth cent.
ETHELWOLD, B. Winchester, A D. 984 (L ).
ALMEDHA or ELINED (see Life m text) The churches of
Llanehen, in Brecknockshire, and of Helland, in Cornwall, are
perhaps dedicated to her. There is a parish of Lanhelen, in the
diocese of S. Bneuc, in Bnttany, that was probably dedicated to
her originally, though now supposed to have as patroness the
mother of Constantme the Great.
SIDWELL or SATIVOLA js said to have been a virgin saint of
British origin, and to have had three sisters Jutwara, whose
translation is celebrated at Sherborne on the I3th July, also
Eadwara and Willgith, but these are certainly not Celtic names
But Willgith we find as Wulvella or Wilvella at Laneast
associated with her sister Sidwell, and I strongly suspect that
Eadwara or Jutwara is the Jutwell of Lanteglos, Sidwell
is said to have been sister of Paulus Aurelianus If, as is
probable, the church of S Paul at Exeter, which is within the
confines of the ancient British city, was founded by Paulus
Aurelianus, then it is not surprising to find near it the church of
S SidwelL But in Exeter she is said to have suffered martyr-
dom, her head having been cut off by a scythe, and then
thrown into the well, since reputed holy, in the parish. But
it is very doubtful that she was a martyr, and it may be sus-
pected that the symbols of a scythe and well were adopted from
her name and originated the fable of her martyrdom. More
probably she and her sisters moved west and settled beyond the
Tamar. At Laneast, where she and Wulvella are commemorated,
is her holy well, called Jordan, whence water is always drawn
for baptisms. In one of the church windows is a fragment of
stained glass representing Wulvella as a crowned and veiled virgin.
ETHELDRITHA, VR. Crcyfand, circa A D. 834 (L ).
PLEGMUND, Abp. Canterbury, AD. 914.
PLBGHUND lived' for many years as a hermit. He was one
of the preceptors of King Alfred. He was elected Archbishop
AUGUST 3-8 1 Celtic and English Kalendar* 2 59
of Canteibury, and received consecration at the hands of Pope
Formosus Several sees were vacant at the time, and Plegmund
consecrated on one day seven bishops in his cathedral chinch
of Canterbury He it ^as who crowned Edwaid the Elder at
Kmgston-on-Tharnes in 900 He died in 914.
3 WALTHEOF, Ab. Scotland, AD 1160 (L).
4 BUAN, C. Carnarvonshire, ith cent
MOLUA, Ab Gonfert, Ireland, A D 606 (L ).
5 CEITHO, C. Cardiganshire, 6th cent (see Nov i)
OSWALD, KM Northumbna, A D. 642 (L ).
6 ACCA, B Hexhawi, A D 740 (L ).
FFAGAN, C Glamorganshire, 2nd cent.
HYCHAN, C Denbighshire, $th or 6th cent.
ILLOG, B. Montgomeryshire, as ELLIDIUS in the Scitty
Isles, yth cent
FFAGAN was, according to the legend, sent by Pope Eleu-
thesius, with Dyfan, Medwy, and Elfan, to Britain ($tz January
i) He and his companions lived and died in Morgan wg, and
were not known beyond its hmits.
HYCHAN was a son or grandson of Brychan of Brecknock,
and is the patron of a church in the vale of Clwyd,
ILLOG or ELLIDIUS is the patron of the church of Hirnant, in
Montgomeryshire. He is there commemorated on this day, as
also, under the name of Elhdius, in the Sally Isles, to which he
doubtless retired. After the Latin Church had overwhelmed the
national Celtic churches, the monks, knowing nothing of the
native saints, altered their names to such as were familiar to
them, and so S Ellidms became S. Hilary. Not far from
Hirnant church is his well, and there is a tumulus close by
called Camedd Hlog According to the Tavistock Kalendar,
quoted by William of Worcester, EUid of Scilly, bishop, was
commemorated on the same day as Illog in the Welsh kalendars.
260 Z,z#j of the Saints. [AUGUST 9-10
9 FEDLIMID, B Ktlmore, in Ireland, circa AD 550 (L.).
NATHY THE PRIEST, C. Achonry, in Ireland^ circa A.D
605 (L).
10 GERAINT, KM. Devon and Cornwall, A.D. 530.
BLANE, B Bute, A.D. 590 (L ).
BETELLIN, H. Staffordshire and Croyland, circa AD.
720 (see September 9)
MALCHUS, B. Ltsmore, circa AD. 1 130 (L ).
GERAINT or GERONTIUS was a chieftain of Devon, grandson
of Constantine of Cornwall, and son of S. Erbin or Ervan. He
earned on the prolonged agony of struggle against the advancing
Saxons. According to local tradition, the ancestral abode of
Geraint was at Dmas Gerem, ie. the palace of Geraint, near
Veryan (Trans. Roy. Inst of Cornwall, vol. 11. p. 314) His
wife Enid, daughter of a chief at Caerleon, is one of the purest
and sweetest characters of mediaeval romance If there be any
basis of genuine tradition at the bottom of the Mabmoge of
Geraint, then the Prince of Cornwall delivered her father from
great distress, he having been depnved of his lands and position
by an usurping kinsman. Geraint married Enid, and took her
home to Cornwall, where his father Erbin, exhausted by old
age, resigned the conduct of government to him.
Geraint was so much in love with his beautiful wife that he
spent all his time with her and could not bear to be absent from
her for a day. Once he was lying asleep, and her tears fell on
his breast, and she sighed She was lamenting that he had thus
lost his courage and dignity But he misunderstood her tears,
and believed that she had ceased to love him, and had given
her heart to another So he resolved to go to King Arthur, and
he bade Enid run ahead of him and never speak a word on the
way, till they reached Caerleon ; and he further bade her wear
the old and faded dress in which he had seen and loved her
Of the adventures on the way there is no need to tell, nil near
Caerleon,, when Geraint was sore wounded, and in his sickness
was nursed tenderly by Enid.
" Her constant motion round him, and the breath
Of her sweet tendance hovenng over him,
FilTd all the genial courses of his blood
With deeper and with even deeper love,
As the south-west that blowing Bala lake
Fills all the sacred Dee."
*
AUGUST xo ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 26 1
And so all his doubt and mistrust passed away, and he loved
Enid better, if that might be, than he had before.
" They called him the great Prince and man of men ;
But Enid, whom her ladies loved to call
Enid the Fair, a grateful people named
Enid the Good , and in their halls arose
The cry of children, Emds and Geraints
Of times to be. Nor did he doubt her more,
But rested in her fealty, till he crowned
A happy life with a fair death, and fell
Against the heathen of the Northern Sea
In battle, fighting for the blameless king."
Tennyson, who composed the " Idylls of the King " at Caer-
leon, in a room overlooking the tidal Usk, did not describe
Enid as more typical of a holy and sweet woman than does
the old story-teller of the middle ages. Geraint fell in 522,
some years before the death of Arthur, at Uongborth, which is
doubtless Langport, in Somersetshire. He was possessed not
only of an army, but also a fleet in the Severn, and Llongborth
signifies the quay for ships. His death is thus descnbed in a.
poem to his memory by Llywarch the Aged :
" In Llongborth I saw the rage of slaughter,
And biers beyond all number,
And red-stained men from the assault of Geraint
In Llongborth I saw the edges of blades in contact,
Men in terror, and blood on the pate,
Before Geraint, the great son of his father.
In Llongborth Geraint was slain,
A brave man from the region of Dyvnamt [Devonshire],
And before they were overpowered, they committed slaughter."
A saying attributed to Geraint is, " Short-lived is the hater
of the saints " His own designation was, "the Fnend of the
Saints."
Geraint is the subject of a tale in the Mabinogion, but it is of
no historic value.
His sons were Cyngar, Selyf, lestyn, Caw, and Cado, of whom
*- *
262 Lzves of the Saints. [AUGUST .
four are numbered among the saints, and possibly Tegau Eurfron
was his daughter, the virtuous wife of Caradog Freichfras.
Much confusion has arisen through there having been three
or four of the same name, princes of Devon.
Ihe first, called by the Latin historians Geiontius, was
appointed by the usurpei Constantine, in 406, to the command
of his army in Gaul. Eventually, mortified in his pride,
Gerontius revolted against Constantine, and proclaimed Ma\i-
mus emperor , but, deserted by his tioops and defeated, he put
an end to his own life, after having killed his wife and a faithful
servant, 408
Fiom him, Geraint, son of Erbin, was removed by more than
a century But, if we may trust the Welsh genealogies, there
was about the same time another Geraint, son of Caranog, and
father of S Eldad, Bishop of Gloucester.
There was another Geraint again, Prince of Devon, men-
tioned in a letter addressed to him in 705 by Aldhelm, Abbot
of Malmesbury, accordingly nearly two centunes later than the
times of Geraint ap Erbin. This last Geraint, at the beginning
of the eighth century, fought against Ina, King of Wessex, and
was dnven back by him into the west, and Ina was able to
erect a fortress at Taunton to guard the frontier. The Saxon
Chronicle records a battle between Ina and Geraint m 710 A
church MI Hereford is dedicated to Geraint, the son of Erbin, so
also is one in the diocese of Nantes. That of Gerrans, in Corn-
wall, was founded by him
S Geran, in the deanery of Porhoet and bishopric of Vannes,
has him for patron
There was anciently a chapel dedicated to this saint m the
parish of Philleigh, in Cornwall, and the inlet or loop of the
nver Fal was called Polgerran. A headland in Mevagissey
bears his name, and on Vezyan or Cam Beacon is a mound
traditionally held to be his tomb Excavations made m this
barrow in 1855 revealed the remains of a chieftain enclosed in
a kistvaen or stone chest. Happily, however, it was not the
saintly king who was disturbed, but a prehistouc wainor. The
local tradition is that Geraint was a refugee from Wales, dnven
away by the Saxons, and being well received in Cornwall, fixed
on a place called Curgurrell, where he built the castle called
after him, Dingerain After some years he resigned his crown
to his son, and was buried m the mound above mentioned, along
with a golden boat with silver oars The treasure seekers m
1855 were sadly disconcerted not to recover these valuable
deposits.
AUGUST n-i 3 ] Celtic and Enghsh Kalendar* 263
ii
12 MEREWENNA, PL Marhamchurch, Cornwall.
MUREDACH, B Kittala, Ireland, circa AD 580 (L ).
JAMBERT, Abp, Canterbury, A.D 790
MEREWENNA is a reputed sister of Morwenna, and a daughter
or grandchild of Brychan, of Brecknock She is the patroness
of Maihamchurch, near Bude. The Welsh genealogists do not
know of her, and we may strongly suspect that she is identical
with Moiwenna, the foundress of Morwenstow ; but Morwenna is
also not in the lists of Brychan's children Morwyn, in Welsh,
signifies a virgin, and might have been applied to any of his
maiden daughters who lived religious hves and founded churches.
At Marhamchurch the festival of the foundress is observed on the
neaiest Sunday to the I2th August
JAMBERT was abbot of S Augustine's, at Canterbury, when
chosen successor to Bregwin in that see The time was that
when Offa, King of Mercia, was striving to assert his supremacy
throughout England. In the anarchy that had succeeded the
death of Ethelbald, in 757, the kingdom of Mercia had shrunk
to narrow bounds, and Kent, Essex, and East Angha had
thrown off her yoke, while the Welsh were rallying to fresh
inroads over her western border. None of the Mercian losses
were more felt than that of Kent, for through it ran the main
line of communication with the Continent Kent, moreover,
was the seat of an archbishopric, to which the entire Church in
the Anglo-Saxon realms looked as head. Some years elapsed
before Offa could attempt the recovery of Kent, and the Mercian
king sought to withdraw the midlands from the supremacy of
Canterbury. To effect this, he petitioned Pope Adrian to erect
an archiepiscopal throne at Lichfield Adrian consented, and
sent the pall to Adulfj the first and only Archbishop of Lichfield
and the kingdom of Mercia. This division took place about
786. But, in the meantime, by the battle of Oxford, in 775, Offa
had recovered control over Kent Nevertheless, he desired to
have the whole of Mercia in independence of Canterbury.
Jambert naturally resented this, and Offa seems to have disliked
him accordingly. It was not till after the death of Jambert^
in 790, that the division ceased, and the archbishopric of Lich-
field came to an end. Offa died in 794.
13
264 Lives of the Saints. [AUGUST 14-16
14 FACHNAN, B. Rosscarbery, Ireland^ circa AD 590 (L ).
JUST, C. Cornwall and Montgomeryshire, 6th cent.
JUST or UST and Dyfnig or Dommicius accompanied S Cadfan
from Annonca, and the two in conjunction founded the church
of Llanwnn, ia Montgomeryshire The festival of S Just was
marked m the old breviary of the abbey of S Melanie, at Rennes,
on 2nd September There was a chapel near this abbey that was
dedicated to him, and there is a parish under his patronage in
the diocese of Vannes In Bnttany he is held to have been a
bishop But this Just is thought to have been the second Bishop
of Rennes, and to have been a martyr. He is also called Justus,
and his festival is observed variously on and June and 2nd Septem-
ber If he ever lived, it must have been m the fourth century,
but nothing is known of him Anyhow, this cannot be the Just
of Cornwall and Montgomeryshire But, indeed, it is most pro-
bable that the Cornish saint is not Ust of the Welsh kalendars,
and that both are distinct from the saint of Bnttany. Probably
the Cornish saint Just in Roseland is lestin, the Pnnce of Dom-
nonia, son of S. Geramt, and uncle of S Cybi ; brother also
of Cado, Duke of Cornwall, and of S Cyngar
The dedication festival of S Just in Roseland, Cornwall, is on
this day. He is not commemorated in the Welsh kalendars.
15
1 6 S. ERMEL, ARMEL, or ERME, C. Cornwall and Bnttany,
6th cent
or ARMEL, the patron of Plon-ermel, was a Bnton,
cousin of Paulus Aurehanus or Pol de Leon, and he doubtless
accompanied him to Bnttany. He was trained by a certain
Caron-cmal A Caron of uncertain date, and reputed to have
been a bishop, lived in Cardiganshue (March 5} Or Caron may
be Guron, the hermit of Bodmm. All we know is that Ermel,
after returning to the world, regretted having done so, and he
revisited his director, who advised him to go to Aimonca along
with his kinsman, Paulus Aurehanus.
The party went over the Severn Sea, and Paul was probably
the founder of the church that bears his name in Exeter Ermel
or Arthmael accompanied him when he went farther west In
the deanery of Powder he founded a church now called S Erme.
He does not seem to have crossed to Annonca along with S>
*
AUGUST 17-19,] Celtic an d English Kalendar. 265
Paul, but to have gone independently, and at the head of a
separate colony.
Ermel and his companions landed in Lyoness, at a haven
called Aber-BenmgueL At once he organised v.plau. or people,
and this bears his name as Plouennel On account of the dis-
turbances through the usurpation of Conmor, Ermel thought it
advisable to visit Pans, and crave the protection of Childebert
This was accorded him, and he was granted a bit of land near
Rennes, where he founded a lann, now S. Armel des Boschaux.
He himself lived in a cell. When Conmor had been killed, in
555, and Judual was king, he returned to Plouennel. One day
he was told that a dragon infested a cave near the river Seich
He at once went to it, bound his stole about it, drew it to the
nver, and cast the monster in.
He died about 562
In Cornwall, the Latin ecclesiastics, not knowing much, if
anything, about him, converted his name into Hermes, and made
that saint patron of S. Erme.
17 JAMES, Deac. at York, circa AD 650 (L).
1 8 HELENA, Empss. W., circa AD. 328 (L.)
DAG^EUS, B* Inntscathin, Ireland, area AD, 560.
ERNAN, Ab. B. Ireland, A.D 625 (see MARNOC, October
s)
INAN, C Irvine, Scotland, gth cent.
(in Irish, Deghadh) attended S Mochteus in his last
illness, and ministered to him the viaticum He lived in Luskin,
near Dundalk
19 CLEDOG or CLYDOG, KM. Brecknockshire, and as
CLETHER in Cornwall, circa A.D 482 (L ).
MOCHTEUS, B. Louth, in Ireland, A.D 535 (L.). ; also
September 19.
CREDAN, Ab. Evesham, circa A.D. 781.
CLETHER, founder of a church in North Cornwall, near
Launceston, was one of the saintly colony from Brecknockshire,
is said to have been a son of Clydwyn, and grandson of Brycban.
*
266 Lives of the Saints.
This means no more than that he belonged to the clan or family.
There was a descent of the Goidels from Brecknock on North
Cornwall, and the land was portioned out, so much among the
secular tnbal chiefs, and so much among the ecclesiastical chiefs
Of these Clether was one. Clether is probably the Clechre of
the Life of S. Brynach Brynach so moved Clechre by his
exhortations that he left Carmarthen and went into Cornwall,
where he died at an advanced age At S. Clether is a sacred
well, and chapel over it, with an altar in it Clether is the
Cledog or Clydog of the Welsh kalendars.
In a Welsh kalendar of the twelfth century, in the British
Museum, November 3 is given as the day of S. Cledog. At S.
Clether, October 23 is observed as the feast, because that is the
day on which the church was reconseciated in 1239 There
can be little doubt that S. Cleer, near Liskeard, was originally
founded by S Clether His chapel and well at S Clether are
in a singularly romantic situation The great Laneast common
stands up as a wall to the north ; the south slope into the Inney
valley bristles with horns of rock, and among these clefts, on a
warm, sunny slope, secure fiom every wind, are the remains
of the cell, and chapel, and well of the royal saint If, as is
probable, he was grandson of Brychan and son of Clydwyn, he
was tbeie with kinsmen about him. He must be distinguished
from Cledog who is said to have died at Clodock, in Ewyas,
now in Herefordshire ; for this latter was the son of Gwynnar,
and father of Cynfarch, from whom Tahesin was descended
(lolo MSS , p. 459)
20 OSWIN, KM. Northumbna, AD 651 (L.).
EDBERT, K. York, A.D. 768
RONALD, M Orkney, AD. 1 158 (L )
EDBERT became King of Northumbna on the abdication of
Ceolwulf, who, after eight years of rule, laid down his sword in
disgust and withdrew to a monastery. Edbert and Egbeit were
sons of Eata, and Egbert became Bishop of York It was the
object now of the Northumbrian kings to detach their realm from
Canterbury as much as possible, and to give to York supremacy
over Northumbna Accordingly, Ceolwulf obtained from Rome
the recognition of the see of York as archiepiscopal, and his
brother Egbert became the first archbishop in 735 In 738 the
archbishop's brother Edbert became king, and the joint character
of their rule was shown in the "stycas" or copper coins issued
21
Celtic and Enghsh Kalendar* 267
from the mint at York, bearing on the obverse the legend of the
king, and that of the primate on the icverse.
"Never had the kingdom shown greater vigoui, withm or
without, than under these two sons of Eata Edbert showed
himself from 'the outset of his reign an active and successful
warrior Though attacked at the same time on his southein
border by Ethelbald of Mercia, he earned on in 740 a success-
ful war against the Picts, and ten years later recoveied from
the Butons of Strathclyde the distuct of Kyle, in Ayrshire
So great was his renown that the Frank King Pippin sent
envoys to Northumbna with costly gifts and offers of friendship
In 756 Edbert, allying himself with the Picts, made himself
master of the capital [of Strathclyde], Alcluyd or Dumbarton
But at the moment when his triumph seemed complete, his
army was utterly destroyed as it withdrew homewards, only a
few days after the city's surrender, and so crushing was this
calamity, that two years after it, not only did Edbert withdraw
to a monastery and leave the throne to his son Osulf, but the
archbishop joined his biother in retirement, till both were
laid side by side in the minster at York "* * (For Egbert see
November 19).
22 GWYDDELAN, C. Montgomeryshire and Carnarvonshire,
uncertain date
SIGFRID, Ab Monkswearmouth, A.D. 689.
ARNULF, Ab. S. Neots, in Huntingdonshire, gtk cent
SIGFRID was elected m the room of Easterwin to govern the
united monasteries of Wearmouth and Jarrow whilst Benedict
Biscop was absent in Rome. He was a man of a delicate con-
stitution, and suffering from lung complaint When Benedict
returned he also was in failing health, and after three years both
Benedict and Sign-id were obliged to resign themselves to their
beds in their seveial cells ; they, however, so desired to be together
that Sigfnd was earned to where Benedict lay, and was placed
in bed with him, and thus the two abbots lay, their heads on
one pillow. Sigfnd died two months after, and Benedict sur-
1 Green, "The Mailing of England," ed 1897, vol 2 p i8a seq. I
have merely cleared away the affectation in the writing of Anglo-Saxon
names introduced by Freeman, and followed servilely by Green
268 Lives of the Saznts. [AUGUST 83 -*6
vived him only four months They were laid in one grave,
A.D 689.
ARNULF was a hermit living m the fens at the horder of
Huntingdonshire, in the region of the Gyrwas or Mid-English
The tradition is that he was of British origin This, is not so
improbable as it would seem, for the fens proved a refuge for
the Bntons against their conquerois, and at the beginning of the
eighth century they still spoke there the British tongue, as -we
learn from the Life of S Guthlac The name of Amulf is,
however, Scandinavian His cell was destroyed in an incur-
sion of the Danes The name of this hermit does not occur in
English kalendars, but is inserted here, as in French kalendars
an Arnulph, bishop, occurs. The place where the saint had his
cell is now called Eynebury or Arnulf s-bury, and is half a mile
from S. Neots
23 EOGAIN, B. Ardstraw, Ireland, circa A.D 558 (L ).
TYDFYL, M. Wales, circa A.D 460.
TTDFYL was a daughter of Brychan. The story goes that
she with her father, then an old man, and Khun, one of her
brothers, were massacred by a party of pagan Picts and Saxons
about 460, at a place afterwards called Merthyr I>dfyl. She
was the wife of Cyngen, son of Cadell Deyrnllwg, and the
mother of Brochwael Ysgythrog.
24 YARCARD, B. Scotland, circa A.D. 450 (L.).
25 EBBA THE ELDER, V. Abss. Coldingham, A.D. 683 (L )
26 PANDWYNA, V. Elhsley, Cambr^dgesh^re.
BREGWYN, Abp. Canterbury, AD. 762
PANDWYNA, whose life was written by Richard, rector of
Eltisley, from popular tradition, was said to have been the
daughter of a petty pnnce in Ireland or North Britain, who fled
to the Cambridge fens to escape from a marriage designed for
her by her father She took refuge with a kinswoman who was
prioress of a nunnery at Eltisley. There she lived a godly life,
and was regarded as a saint. She was buned near a well, in
sublime disregard of sanitary principles, which still bears her
name, but was dug up and translated to the parish church in the
*
AUGUST 27-30] Celtic and English Kalendar. 269
fourteenth century. The nunnery In which Pandwyna or Pan-
diania lived was destroyed by the Danes Eltisley also possessed
the relics of S. Wendretha, a personage of whom even less is
known than of Pandwyna. Whatever may be the origin of the
name Pandwyna, that of Gwendraeth is distinctly Celtic Not-
withstanding the general impression that the Britons were ex-
terminated from the east of England and the Midlands, there
are indications that a good many remained. Even the name
given to the supposed Angles who occupied Huntingdonshire
and Cambridgeshire is suspiciously like a Celtic name Gyrwas
(men reduced to slavery)
BREGWYN succeeded Cuthbert as Archbishop of Canterbury,
and ruled the Church but three years; he died in 765. It
appears to have been considered that investment with the office
of Archbishop of Canterbury entitled the occupant of the see to
be regarded after death as a saint
27 DECUMAN or DAGAN, HM, near Dunster, Somerset-
shire, and Pembroke, circa A.D. 706 (L )
MAELRUTH, Mk, M. Mearns, AD 722 In Irish
Calendars on April 21 (L.).
28 SAMSON, B Dol, in Bnttany, and Cornwall, circa A.D.
5 6 5 (L.)j see July 2%
Translation of S RUMWOLD, Child C. at Brackley,
Northamptonshire, circa AD 650.
RUMWOLD was of princely race in Northumbna; he was
perhaps the son of Alcfhd by S Kyneburga, daughter of Penda ;
but this is all very doubtful The legend says that no sooner
was the infant baptized than he at once spake and professed the
Christian faith, and died whilst still in his baptismal innocence
But this seems to have grown out of what is probably the truth,
that he was baptized as an adult and died shortly after. His
death took place on November 3, at King's Sutton, in Northamp-
tonshire, but his body was translated to Brackley, in the same
county, on the 28th August, and three years after to Buckingham
The death took place about 650.
29 SEBBI, K.C. East Angles, A.D 694 (L.).
30 FIACRE, C. Breuil, fth cent. (L ).
2 70 Lives of the Saints. [
31 EANSWITHA, V Abss Folkestone, A D 640 (L )
AID AN, B. Lmdisfarne, Ap Northumbna, AD. 651
(L).
CUTHBURGA and QUENBURGA, W. Wtmborne, m
Dorset, circa 725 (L ).
SEPTEMBER
r SULIEN, Ab. Wales, 6tk cent.
SULIEN or SILIN is said to have founded churches in Den-
bighshire and Cardiganshire, and to have spent most of his days
in Bardsey. He accompanied S. Cadfan from Bnttany There
S Sulian is commemorated as the son of a Welsh pnnce,
Brocmael His brother is called Maen, and this may be the Mael
who, according to the Welsh, was brother to Sulien. The
Sullen known in Wales was son of Hywel ap Emyr Llydaw.
No Brocmael is known there, but Brochwael Ysgythiog, Pnnce
of Powys, is perhaps meant. The Breton story is that Sulian
entered the religious life at a very early age , m fact, ran away
from home and placed himself under the Abbot Guimarch, at
Meibot that is to say, Gwyddfarch, at Meifod, in Montgomery-
shire Gwyddiarch seems to have been the founder of this school,
which passed aftei wards under S Tyssilio, son of Brochwael
The father, very angry, sent to have the abbot killed, but his
emissaries did not carry out his orders. Instead, Gwyddfarch
dismissed the boy, who crossed the Menai Straits and settled in
Bardsey, which took his name as Ynys Sulien. There he
remained seven years, till recalled by his old master, who desired
to entrust to him the charge of Meifod. On reaching the place,
Sulien found that the old man was bent on making a pilgrimage
to Rome, and he used his best endeavours to dissuade him from
so doing, on account of his advanced age On the death of
Gwyddfarch, Suhen was elected in his room. In the meantime,
his father had died, and his brother had succeeded to be head of
the tribe. The wife of this brother fell desperately m love with
the young abbot, and to escape her he fled. He retired to
Builth, in Brecknockshire. But still an object of pursuit, he
fled still farther, crossed into Bnttany, and settled near Aleth,
now S. Malo, wnere he remained till his death, on November 8
Cellzc and English Kalendar. 27 1
according to the S Malo Breviary, but his festival is celebrated
on October I. He was succeeded at Meifod by his brother S.
Tyssiho The Breviary of Leon marks his festival on July 29,
and his tomb is shown at Plouer, on the Ranee. It is quite
possible to reconcile the Breton story with what paiticulars we
know about Suhen Bardsey was certainly called Ynnys Silin
after him, and he founded churches in Denbighshire and Car-
diganshire, but not in Brecknockshire. Suhen in Wales is
commemorated on the same day as Sulian in Brittany The
date of his death would be about 570 The real discrepancy is
in the name of the fathei. In some Welsh kalendars Suhen is
also commemorated on September 2 and October i ; also with
S Mael, on May 13
3 MACRIESS, B. Connor, AD. 510 (L).
4 MONESSA, V. Ireland, circa A.D. 456 (L.).
RHUDDLAD, F. Anglesey, >jth cent.
Translation o/S CUTHBERT, B., AD. 995.
RHUDDLAD was a daughter of a king of Leinster who came
to Wales and founded a church in Anglesey
5 MARCHELL or MARCELLA, V, Wales, 6th cent
MARCHELL or MARCELLA was the daughter of Arwysth Gloff.
She founded Ystrad Marchell, near Welshpool, Montgomery-
shire, where the Cistercian abbey of Strata Marcella was after-
wards erected Capel Marchell, in Llanrwst, Denbighshire, is
nowdestrojed.
6 BEGA, V. Abss Cumberland, end of *jth cent.; see also
October 31 (L).
iDLOESj C. Montgomeryshire, jffr cent.
iDLOEb was the son of Gwyddnabi, and lived in the early
part of the seventh century In the Welsh proverbial triplets,
called "The Sayings of the Wise," he is thus referred to -
" Hast thou heard what Idloes,
A man of meekness, amiable in his life, sang?
* The best quality is a good deportment' "
272 Lives Of the SaintS [SEPTEMBER 7-10
7 MODOC, B. Ferns, circa A D. 632 (L ).
DUNAWD, Ab. Flintshire, 6th cent
ALKMUND and GILBERT, BB. Hexham, A.D. 780 and
789 (L.)
DUN VWD FAWR was the son of Pabo Post Piydain, and in
early life a distinguished wamor among the North Batons
Later in life he embraced the religious life, and in conjunction
with his sons Demiol, Cynwyl, and Gwarthan, founded the cele-
brated monastery of Bangor Iscoed, on the banks of the Dee, in
Flintshire. Dunawd was its first abbot
8 CYNFARCH, C Flintshire and Denbighshire, $th cent.
CYNFARCH, the son of Meirchion, was a pnnce of the Northern
Britons He married Nefyn, one of the daughters of Brychan,
by whom he had Unen Rheged He dedicated the lattei part
of his life to religion. He is probably the author of the saying,
se Whoso respects thee not, him respect not thou "
9 KIERAN, Ab. of Cfonmacnois, A.D 548 (L.).
WTJLFHILDA, Abss. Barking, end of lot/i cent.
BERTELLIN, H. Staffordshire, circa A.D 720 (L)
WULFHILDA was of noble Saxon family. She built and
endowed the abbey of Horton, on her estate in Dorsetshire.
When the abbey of Barking was reconstituted after having been
wrecked by the Danes, Wulfhilda was appointed abbess, but at
the same tune governed her abbey at Horton In the troubles
that followed the death of King Edgar, she was dnven away by
Elftbrytha, the widow of the king, but was restored by Ethelied
She died about 980.
10 FINIAN or FINBAR, B. Maghbik, Ireland, AD 576.
FRITHESTAN, B. Winchester, AD. 933
FINIAN, of Maghbile or Moville, was an Irishman of noble
birth He received his education under Colman, of Dromore, by
*
SEPTEMBER 11-12
Celtic and English Kalendar. 273
whom he was afterwards recommended to the Abbot Caylan.
This holy man sent him to Whithern, S. Niman's monastery
Having spent some time there, he is said to have visited Rome,
where he spent seven years, and was ordained priest It is not
certain when he founded Maghbile, in Down, but it was about
540, and S Columba studied undei him He is not to be con-
founded with Fiman or Fngidian, who became Bishop of Lucca
Finian, sometimes called also Finbar, was buried at Moville.
He died in 576.
FRITHESTAN was one of the seven consecrated on the same
day by Plegmund, Archbishop of Canterbury, and was appointed
Bishop of Winchester He ruled for twenty-three years, and
died in 933 Shortly before his death he consecrated Birstan to
be his successor
1 1 DEINIOL THE CARPENTER, B Bangor y in Wales, 6th
cent.; also December 10.
DEINIOL or DANIEL THE CARPENTER was first Bishop of
Bangor, and is said to have been consecrated by S Dubncius in
516. (See also Life, December 10.) He was a son of Dunawd,
of North Britain, who was driven from his territories and took
refuge in Wales, and placed himself under the protection of
Cyngen, Prince of Powys Dunawd and his sons Deimol,
Cynwyl, and Gwarthan embraced the religious life, and founded
the celebrated establishment of Bangor, on the banks of the
Dee, in Flintshire. When Pelagianosm spread in Britain a
second time, S David sent Deimol over to a certain Paulraus, a
bishop, to come from Gaul to the aid of the distracted British
Chuich. A synod met at Llanddewi Brefi, in Cardiganshire,
and through the eloquence of Pauhnus, supported by S David,
Dubncius, and Deiniol, the truth prevailed Bede says that
Dunawd, the father, was at the conference with Augustine in
602. Daniel must theiefore be placed as successor to his father
about 608 The date of his death would be 620 or thereabouts,
unless, what seems probable, Bede named another Dunawd, as
the other circumstances of the life of Deiniol give him an earlier
date The synod at Brefi was before 569, and the slaughter of
the monks of Bangor, at Chester, took place in 613 He was
buried in Bardsey
12 AILBE, B. Emly, in Ireland, A.D 527 (L).
VOL xvi. S
2 74 Lives Of the SaintS. [SEPTEMBER 13-15
13 Translation ofS. AUGUSTINE OF CANTERBURY.
14 TEGWYN, C. Merionethshire, early in 6th cent.
TUDY, C Cornwall
TECWYN or TEGWYN was the son of Ithel Hael, and came to
Britain with S Cadfan from Armonca He was founder of a
church in Merionethshire There was another Tegwy, son of
Dmgad ah Nuclei, but he had no festival
TUDY is sometimes in the Exeter Episcopal Registers entered
as S. Tudius, and sometimes as S Tudia. Among Brychan's sup-
posed daughters was a Tydie There is a S Tudy venerated in
Brittany on May ix. He was a disciple of S Maudez, known
in Cornwall as S Mawes, who certainly resided some time in
the peninsula. S. Tudy plays no conspicuous part m the legend
of his master He was dearly young at the time, and in
Bnttany nothing is known of his after life. He is known in
Wales as S* Tegwy or Tegwyn, and his festival m Wales is
September 14, the same day as that of S. Tudy in Cornwall This
may be taken to establish the identity, and we must dismiss the
notion that Tudy was a female saint His name was made use
of for a gross forgery The archdiocese of Tours claimed juris-
diction over the whole of Bnttany, and the Breton bishops
resisted this claim To substantiate it, the clergy of Tours pro-
duced a Life of S Corentin, in which it was said that the church
of Comouaille, being without bishops, sent Corentin, Wmwalloe,
and Tudy to S Martin to be ordained bishops by him, and that
S Martin consecrated Corentin to be Bishop of Quimper, and
appointed Winwalloe and Tudy to their monasteries as abbots.
But, unhappily for the composer of the story, S Martin had
been dead a century before these saints lived
S. Tudy founded the monastery of Loc-Tudy, and was the
apostle of the south-west of Comouaille. It is to be regretted
that, except for a few incidents of his life m the legend of S.
Maudez, nothing further is known of bun. At some period of
his life he, as also his master, Maudez, were in Cornwall, where
be founded his lann, where is now the church that bears his
name, whilst Maudez lived an eremitical life near the spot
where rose later the castle of S. Mawes.
15 MERRYNT or MEADHRAW, B. Ireland and Scotland, A.D.
620
Si-
Celtic and English Kalendar. 275
1 6 NINIAN, B of the Eastern Puts, circa A.r>. 432 (L)
AUXILIUS, B Ireland^ A.D. 454.
LAISREN, Ab lona, A.D. 605
EDITH, Abss Polesworth, area AD. 964 (L ).
EDITH, V Wilton, A D. 984 (L ).
AUXILIUS In or about 432 S Patrick, on his return to
Ireland from Rome, summoned to his aid two rmssioners, named
Auxilius and Isemmus. Probably he picked them up on his way
They would not have been of much use to him had they not been
fluent speakers of the Celtic language, and we may assume that
they were Celts, either from Armonca, Cornwall, or Wales. All
we know of his career was that he passed through Auxerre and
Evreux, and probably sailed for Britain from the mouth of the
Seine. Probus says that he crossed the country without stop-
ping long on the way ; but other writers assert that he spent
some time in the country, and that he visited Menevia. There
is a chapel near S. David's Head bearing the title of S. Patrick.
Moieover, according to Welsh tradition the apostle of the lush
had been there before the birth of David. It is quite probable
that he did go by the Via Julia to the old port of Menevia,
whence the Irish coast can be seen in clear weather, and there
took ship for Ireland This will agree with what we learn, that
he landed in Wicklow, but being repulsed by the natives,
was obliged to take ship again, and finally came ashore in
the Bay of Dublin.
We may presume that Auxilius and Isemmus were with him,
unless summoned later.
About 456 Patrick held a synod, which was attended by
Auxihus and x^/mnus, and which drew up canons that are still
extant Auxilius died m 459, according to the Annals of Ulster ;
but the Four Masters give as the date 454 that is, actually 455
in which case the synod must have been about 454.
In the Martyrology of Gorman, Auxihus or Usaille is given
on February 7. In the Book of Obits, of Christ Church,
Dublin, his day is October 19 Colgan collected what notices
he could of him as commemorated on March 19, and tells us
that some martyiologies gave as his feast Apnl 16, and again
September 16. In the Martyrology of Tallaght is the entry on
March 19, of Auxilius, " companion of S Patrick and bishop."
The Annals of the Four Masters give as the day of his death
August 27.
* - -
276 Lives Of the Saints. [SEPTEMBER 17-25
17
1 8 Translation of$. WINNOC (see November 6).
19 THEODORE, Abp. Canterbury \ A.D 690 (L)
20
21 MABYN, C Cornwall, circa 560
MABYN or MABENNA is a person unknown It is much more
probable that the church of Maben, m Cornwall, was founded
by Mabon, the brother of S. Teilo, and the founder of the church
of Llanfabon, in Wales In Llandeilo Fawr there are two
manors, one called that of Teilo, and the other the manoi of
Mabon These were probably grants made by the King of
Dynevor to the two brothers. In Cornwall Mabyn is supposed
to be a maiden saint, but a mistake of gender is not uncommon
where the history of the founder has been lost There was
another S. Mabon, son of Tegonwy ab Teon, to whom Ruabon
church, Denbighshire, is dedicated.
22 LOLAN, B. Scotland, $th cent (L.).
23 Ordination o/S. PADARN
ADAMNAN, Ab lona, A D 704 (L.).
TEGLA, V. Wales (see June i).
24 MWROG, C, Anglesey and Denbighshire, uncertain date
ROBERT, H. Knaresborough, A.D 1218 (L.)
25 CAIAN, C Anglesey, $th cent.
FINBAR, B. Cork, AJD 623 (L ).
CEOLFRID, Ab. Wearmoutk, AD. 716 (L.).
CAIAN was son or grandson of Brychan, of Brecknock. He
founded the church of Tregaian, in Anglesey.
*
srpTUMBER 26-29 3 Celtic and English Kaleiidar. 2 77
26 ELFAN, C. ZFa/<2s, znd cent, (see ELVAN, January i).
MEUGANT, C. Anglesey, DenbigJishire, Monmouthshire,
and Brecon, 6th cent.
MEUGANT, or MEIGAN, or MAUGHAN, was of princely descent,
and a member of the college of S Illtyd, from whence he re-
moved to that of S Dubncms at Caerleon, to be with his father,
Gwyndaf the Aged, who was abbot there, and probably to
assist him in his charge He is believed to be the same as
Maucannus, Bishop of Silchester, in Hampshire, and to have
been driven from his see by the mansions of the Saxons. He
must have retreated into Cornwall, where are two churches of
his foundation, S Mawgan, In the lovely vale of Lanherne, a
church of singular beauty, and another in Kerrier At the latter
he is represented, on the keystone of the tower window, as a
bishop with staff and mitre. In old age he retired to that Isle
of Saints, Bardsey, where he died and was buried There was
another S Meugant, son of 8. Cyndaf.
27
28 MACHAN, B. Scotland.
CONVAL, C Scotland, circa A.D. 630.
LIOBA, V. Abss. Bischoffsheim, circa A.D 779 (L.).
MACHAN was early sent from Scotland to be trained in
Ireland. On his return to Alba he was ordained pnest, dedi-
cating himself to the Lord as some expiation for the crimes
committed by his parents He went to Rome, where he was
consecrated bishop In the Aberdeen Breviary is a wonderful
story of how some oxen of his that were stolen by robbers were,
at his prayer, turned into stone. His date is uncertain.
CONVAL, son of an Irish prince, became a disciple of S.
Kenhgem. He mounted on a stone and used it as a ship to
convey him from Ireland to Alba, and he landed m the Clyde.
The stone was long after regarded as possessed with miraculous
powers. He died about 630.
29 RICHARD ROLLE, H. Hampole, near Doncaster, A.D.
1349-
RICHAMJ ROLLS was bom at Thornton, near Pickering, and
under the patronage of Thomas Neville, Archdeacon of Durham,
was sent to study at Oxford. At the age of nineteen a desire
T
278 Lives of the Saints.
came on him to live the life of a recluse On his return home
he patched up, with the assistance of his sister, a habit suitable
for a hermit, and ran away from home On the eve of the
Assumption he arrived at a little village church, where his
devotion struck the lady of the manor, the wife of John Dalton,
and one of her sons recognised him, having seen him at Oxford.
Next day at mass, the young hermit, having obtained per-
mission from the priest, mounted the pulpit and preached a
respectable sermon John Dalton invited the boy home to
dinner, and after the meal had a chat with him, and finding
the youth had quite made up his mind to live as a hermit, he
gave him a cottage on his estate. There he remained for many
years, writing a good deal, and in his old age he moved to
Hampole, where he died in 1349.
30 NIDAN, C Anglesey and Scotland, circa A D 620.
ENGHENEDL, C Anglesey, *jth cent.
HoNORITTS, Abp. Canterbury, A D. 653 (L ).
NIDAN was the son of Gwrfyw, the son of Pasgen, and was
confessor to the saints at the college of Penmon, in Anglesey
He lived in the first part of the seventh century.
ENGHENEDL was the son of Cynan Garwyn, the son of
Brochwel Ysgythrog. A church m Anglesey was dedicated to
him He lived in the early part of the seventh century.
OCTOBER
1 MELOR, M. at Amesbury; see January 3 (L.).
2 KEA, Ab. B. Cornwall and Bnttany, 6th cent (see
November 5).
THOMAS CANTILTTPE, B. Hereford, A.D. 1282 (L.).
3 EDMUND, C Scotland, circa AJX noo.
EDMUND, son of Malcolm Ceanmore and S Margaret He
conspired with Donald Bane m an attempt to regain the Scottish
crown from Duncan II., who was treacherously slain at Mon-
dynes, on the banks of the Bervie. After a three years' restora-
tion, in which it is hard to say what share Edmund had in the
OCTOBER 4-7 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 2 79
government, Edgar Atheling succeeded in enthroning his nephew
Edgar, son of Malcolm, and in mutilating and imprisoning
Donald Edmund, probably, hardly voluntarily betook himself to
the Clumac monastery of Montague, in Somersetshire, where he
spent the rest of his days in the exercise of great austerities, and
begged that he might be buiied in chains. He died about noo
4 CYBI, Ab. Cornwall and Wales; see November 8 (L ).
Cubert Feast is on this day. The church of S Cubert, Corn-
wall, was undoubtedly dedicated originally to S. Cybi, and
rededicated to S. Cuthbert
5 CYNHAFAL, C. Denbighshire, early in *]th cent
MURDACH, H. Argyleshire, date uncertain.
CYNHAFAL was the son of S. Elgud, of the family of Caradog
Freichfras There is a poem by a fifteenth century Welsh bard
that gives an account of a miracle performed by him upon Benlli
the Giant, after whom the eminence Moel Fenlli, near Llangyn-
hafal, is called. He tortured the giant, filling his body with agony
and wildfire, which drove him to seek relief in the cool waters
of the nver Alun, which, however, refused its aid, and became
dry thnce, retreating into the rock, so that the giant was con-
sumed by heat, and left his bones on the bank Nenmus
attributed the destruction of Benlli to the great S Germanus
6 CUMINE THE WHITE, Ab lona, A D. 669 , also Feb-
ruary 24 (L ).
FAILBHE, Ab Scotland, date uncertain (L.).
Ywi, Deac C. Wilton, end of tfh cent (L.).
MACCALLEN, Ab. Waalsor, A D 978 (L ).
MALCHUS, B Lismore, A.D. 1125.
7 CYNOG or CANOG, M. Wales, circa A.D. 492.
DUBTACH, Abp. Armagh, A.D 513.
OSYTH, VM in Essex, end of jth tent. (L ).
CYNOG or CANOG was the eldest son of Brychan, of Breck-
nock. Shortly after his birth he was committed to a holy man
named Gastayn, by whom he was baptized He is believed to
have been murdered by Saxons at Merthyr Cynog, in Brecknock-
shire, in or about 492. This must have been in a piratical
28O Lives Of the Saints. [OCTOBER S-io
mansion The torque or collar that his father gave him at his
baptism was preserved at Brecon amongst its precious rehcs in
the time of Giraldus Cambrensis Theie are several churches in
Wales dedicated to him, mostly in Biecknockshire. There is a
church in Bnttany that may bear his name, S. Cenneur, in the
diocese of S Malo.
DUBTACH succeeded Cormac in the see of Armagh m 497
Little or nothing is recorded of him, except that he ruled the
see for sixteen years, and died m 513
8 CEINWEY, KAINWEN, or KEYNE, F. Wales and Corn-
wall^ circa A.D. 490 (L ).
TRIDUANA, F. Scotland, uncertain date (L.).
9 CADWALADR, K.C. Anglesey, Denbighshire, and Mon-
mouthshire, A.D 664; also November 24
CADWALADR, son of Cadwallon, was the last of the Welsh
princes who assumed the title of chief sovereign of Britain. His
power, however, was very limited, as Oswald the Bermcian,
after the defeat and death of Cadwallon, is said to have extended
his sway over the Welsh as well as over the Saxons After a
few years, Penda, of Mercia, revolted, and Oswald was killed in
battle; and then, probably, the Welsh for a while recovered
their independence. Cadwaladr would seem to have been of
a quiet disposition, or else the British were too exhausted by
their losses under Cadwallon, his father, to continue the struggle.
A great plague broke out in Britain, and Cadwaladr rather
ignobly ran away to Armonca to escape it. This was m 664 ;
and notwithstanding his flight, he died of the pestilence. There
has been some curious alteration of facts relative to the history
of the reigns of Cadwaladr and Cadwallon, concerning which
see Skene's "Four Ancient Books of Wales," i 73-75. That
Cadwaladr went on pilgrimage to Rome is a fiction, due to the
confusion between him and Ceadwalla.
10 ERVAN, C Cornwall (see ERBIN, May 29).
TANWG, C. Merionethshire, early 6th cent.
PAULINUS, B. York, A.D. 644 (L.).
TANWG was one of the sons of Ithel Hael, who accompanied
S. Cad&n from Armonca to Wales He became a member of
the college of Bardsey.
OCTOBER n-i S ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 281
11 CAINECH or KENNY, Ab Ireland, circa AD 599 (L)
ETHELBURGA, V. Abss. Barking, ^th cent (L )
12 FIECH, B. Sletfy, Ireland, end of 6th cent. (L.)
EDWIN, K. Northumbna, A.D. 633 (L )
WILFRID, B. York, A.D 709 (L ).
13 FYNCANA and FINDOCHA, W. Scotland, Zth cent (L )
COEMGEN or COMGAN, Ab. Scotland, %th cent (L )
Translation of$. EDWARD THE CONFESSOR, A.D. 1163
(L).
14 MANACCTJS, Ab Cornwall and Anglesey, 6th cent
MANACCUS, bishop and confessor, according to William of
Worcester, was buried at Lanlivery, in Cornwall. This is
Mygnach, the son of Mydno, of Carnarvon, who was for some
fame registrar of the college of S. Cybi at Holyhead, and after-
wards abbot. A dialogue in verse between him and Taliesin
is published in the Myvyrian Archaeology, where he is called
Ugnach. As his fnend and master came to Cornwall, it is
piobable that he followed, and we have at least one church
of his foundation in the peninsula ; though it must be admitted
that though Lanreath is at a great distance from Manaccan, it is
conceivable that the S. Manacca. j&ece commenaor? f e^ *"ay be
the same saint ; buiotj^^tecrpossible that Manaccan is a mis-
understanding of the Cornish mynaeh, a monk. The other name
for the place is Minster, and it was a monastery.
15 LEVAN, C Cornwall (see June 7)
TUDUR, C. Montgomeryshire and Monmouthshire, late
6th cent
BROTHEN, C Merionethshire, *jth cent.
TUDTJR was one of the sons of Arwystli Gloff, or " the Lame "
He was brother of Tyfrydog, Dihenfyr, Tyrnog, Twrog, and
MarchelL He is said to have been buried at Darowain, in
Montgomeryshire, and belongs to the latter half of the sixth
century
BROTHEN was a son of Helig ab Glanog He and his brothers
embraced a religious life when their territory was overwhelmed
by the sea,
282 LlVeS Of tJie SaintS. [OCTOBER j6-x8
1 6 COLMAN, B. Killruadh, Ireland, 6th cmt (L)
GALL, HC Switzerland, circa A.D. 645 (L ).
KIARA, V Killrea, Ireland, A D 680 (L )
17 Translation of SS. ETHELRED and ETHELBERT, MM
Ramsey, Huntingdonshire, A.D. 670 (L )
Translation of$. ETHELDREDA, V. Abss Ely, A.D 679
(L)
NOTHELM, Abp. Canterbury, A D. 740
REGULUS or RULE, B. Scotland, Bt/i cent (L )
NOTHELM was a priest of the church of London when chosen
to succeed Tatwin as Archbishop of Canterbury. He afforded
help to Bede m the compilation of his ecclesiastical history, by
collecting traditions relative to S. Augustine and his companions,
and afterwards, when in Rome, by copying various letters of the
Popes, and other documents relating to England ; thus we really
owe to this prelate a deep and indelible gratitude for the pains
he took, and for his appreciation of the importance of the work
undertaken by Bede. He corresponded with S Boniface in
Germany He died in 740 Many of the early archbishops
leave names, and names only, in the history of the church of
Ci^terbury, but this is not the case with Nothehn.
1 8 GWEN, WM. Wales, area AD. 492
BROTHEN and GWENDOLINE, CC Wales, *jth cent
(L).
GWEN was daughter or granddaughter of Brychan, and wife
of Llyr Mermi, by whom she was the mother of Caradog Freich-
fras. She was murdered by the pagan Saxons at Talgarth, in
Brecknockshire, about 492. No day is given her in the Welsh
kalendars.
She is not to be confounded with S. Gwen or Wenn, the wife
of Sely Duke of Cornwall and mother of S Cybi, who belongs
to the same period, and who founded a church in Cornwall
Challoner gives on this day S Gwendoline, as a festival
in Wales ; but S. Gwyddelan is commemorated on August 22
Possibly he means S Gwen.
*-
OCTOBER 19-25 ] Celtic and English K&lendar. 283
19 ETHBIN, H Ireland, jt/i cent (L.).
FRIDESWIDE, V. Abss Oxford, circa A.D 735 (L)
EADNOTH, B.M. Dorchester, A.D 1016
20 BRADAN, B Isle of Man, >jth cent (L)
FINTAN MOELDUBH, Ab. CUnenagh, AD 625.
ACCA, B. Hexham, A.B. 740 (L.).
2 1 TUDWEN, C. Wales, end of >\th cent
FINTAN MUNNU, Ab, Taghmon, Ireland, A D 635 (L.).
22 NWYTHON or NOETHAN, C Denbighshire, 6th cent
GWYNNOG, C. Wales; Welsh kalendars on zznd and
2$rd (see October 26).
NWYTHON or NOETHAN was the son of Gildas y Coed Aur,
and he and his brothers Dolgan, Cennydd (Kenneth), and
Gwynnog were members of the colleges of Illtyd and Cadoc
Two chapels founded by Gwynnog and Nwython formerly
existed near the church of Llangwm, in Denbighshire In the
earlier Welsh kalendars both saints are commemorated on the
same day, but Rees gives Gwynnog on October 26.
23 CLETHER, KM Cornwall and Wales; see August 19
(L)
COLUMBA, VM Cornwall (see November 13)
ELFLEDA, W Glastonbury, middle of lotA cent (L ).
24 CADFARCH, C. Montgomeryshire, 6th cent. (L ).
MAGLORITTS, B. Dol, in Brittany, AD. 486 (L.).
25 CAIDAN, C Ireland, 6th cent.
MARNOC, B Kilmarnock, Scotland, circa A.D. 625;
also March i, and ERNAN, August 18
MARNOC or MARNAN is identified in the Irish kalendars with
Ernan, who sought to touch the hem of S. Columba's garment
at Clonmacnoise, that is to say, Ma or Mo-Ernan or Ernog, the
*
2 84 Lives Of the Saints. [OCTOBER 26
ma or mo being a prefix indicative of affection He was for
some time in Scotland, where he founded many churches He
died at Tighernach in 625, and was there buned Nevertheless,
the Aberdeen Breviary informs us his head was preserved at
Kilmarnock, where it was washed every Sunday, and the water
in which it had been washed was distributed, for a gratuity, to
sick persons, to then* great advantage In Ireland he founded
or governed Rathnew, in Wicklow. There he is venerated on
August 1 8
26 GWYNNOG or WINNOW, C. Wales and Cornwall, 6th
cent. (L.)
ANEURIN, C. Wales, 6th cent. (L )
EADFRID, C. Leominster^ circa AD 675.
EATA, B. Hexham, AD 685 (L)
CUTHBERT, Abp. Canterbury, AD 758
GWYNNOG, grandson of Caw, founded churches in Breck-
nockshire, and Glamorganshire, and Montgomeryshire He is
called Gwynno, as well as Gwynnog
He was son of S. Gildas, and must have settled m Cornwall,
where he is known as Wmnoc, and Pmnock, and Winnow. He
was a disciple of S Cadoc, and when this latter saint came to
Cornwall and settled near the Fowey nver, where already was
a plantation of Veep, his aunt on his father's side, there he
established a //##, now called Langunnet. He seems to have
established a large ecclesiastical tribe, as he had churches at S
Winnow, S. Pmnock, and Boconnock (Bodd-Gwynnoc). When
S. Samson, son of Amwn Ddu, came to Cornwall on his way to
Brittany, after having visited S Petrock, we learn that he was
visited by Wmnoc This, however, was a different saint, Gwethe-
noc, founder of Lewanmck. Llanwnog, m the county of Mont-
gomery, claims Gwynnog for its founder, and in the chancel
window he is represented in stained glass in episcopal habit,
mitred, and a pastoral staff in his hand ; beneath is an inscrip-
tion, which, when the window was perfect, ran: "Sanctus
Gwmocus, cujus ammae propitietur Deus Amen." It is of
the fourteenth century.
EADFRID was a Northumbrian priest who visited Mercia, and
effected the conversion of Merewald, the king of the Hwiccas.
He founded the priory of Leominster. Merewald was the
brother of Wulfhere, and is himself regarded as a saint. He had
OCTOBER 27-29 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 285
been appointed by his brother under-king over the region repre-
sented now by Herefordshire, the British kingdom of Evuas
CUTHBERT was the fifth Bishop of Hereford, and thence he
nas translated to the aichiepi&copal see of Canterbury. He
corresponded with S Boniface, and at his instance King Ethel-
bald convened the synod of Cloveshoe He governed the church
at Canterbury for seventeen years, and died in 758
27 IA and BREACHA, W. Cornwall, 6th cent (L.)
ODVAN, Ab Melrose, AD 563 (L )
ABBAN, Ab. Magharnoide, Ireland, 6th cent (L ).
COLMAN, Ab. Ferns, Ireland, A.D 632 (L )
28 DORTHEN, Ab. lona, A.D. 713 (L )
ALFRED THE GREAT, K.C England, AD. 901
EADSIN, Abp Canterbury, AD 1050
ALFRED THE GREAT, by some strange disregard, has not been
inscribed authoritatively in the kalendars of the Church ; but if
any Englishman merited inclusion it was he, towering above
many nobodies whose claims we cannot now adjudicate upon.
Certainly it is strange that a bloodthirsty ruffian like Ceolfnd,
and mere feeble sanctimoniousness kke Edward the Confessor,
should be included, and not the greatest of Anglo-Saxon kings
He is in Wilson's Martyrology, of 1608, and in that of Father
Stanton, of 1887.
EADSIN was chaplain to the Danish King Harold, and was
consecrated Bishop of Winchester. When the Danish line closed
with the death of Hardicanute, Eaclsin had the satisfaction of
crowning Edward the Confessor. On the death of Ethelnoth
he was raised to be Archbishop of Canterbury, but failing health
obliged him to resign some years before his death. He died in
1050.
29 COLMAN MAC DUACH, B. Cannaught, beginning of *jth
cent. (L.).
KENNERA, V. Galway, date unknown (L.)
SIGEBERT, KM. East Angles, A.D. 637 (L ).
ELFLIDA, V. Abss. Rumsey, in Hampshire, A.D. 1030
(L).
-*
286 Lives of the Saints [
ETHELNOTH, Abp. Canterb^, A D 1038.
ETHELNOTH was dean of the cathedral church of Canter-
bury, and he deserved to be entitled "the Good." Ethelnoth
was advanced to be archbishop on the death of Living He
translated the relics of S Alphege, and received the pall
from Benedict VIII. He governed his church for about eighteen
years, and died on 29th October 1038.
30 TALARICAN, B Scotland, 6th cent
FOILAN, B Fosses, A.D. 655 (L).
ARILDA, VM. Gloucester, date unknown.
Issui or ISHAW, M. Wales, date unknown.
TALARICAN was a purely Picush saint, it is believed, although
the Aberdeen Breviary says he was an Irishman ; but he is un-
known to Irish historians He is said to have been consecrated
by Pope Gregory, and he was noted to have celebrated the
liturgy daily. He laboured m the north of Scotland, and
founded churches in the dioceses of Aberdeen, Moray, and Ross
S Tarkin's Well is in Kilsyth. There is a chuich in Skye dedi-
cated to him, so that apparently he extended his missionary
labours so far He probably died about 580
31 DOGFAEL, C. Pembrokeshire, 6th cent (see June 14)
BEGA, V Cumberland, circa 660 , also September 6
and November i (L.).
NOVEMBER
RHWYDRYS, MORHAIARN, PEULAN, CC Anglesey, 6th
and 7th cents
CLYDWYN or CLEDWYN, K. Brecknock, circa A.D 490.
DINGAD, C Wales, $th cent
GWYN, GWYNNO, GWYNNORO, CELYNIN, and CEITHO,
CC. South Wales, 6th cent.
AELHAIARN, C Carnarvon and Montgomery, end of
6th cent
*
NOVEMBER x ] Celt ic and English Kalendar. 287
GWENFYL and CALLWEN, W. in Wales, $th cent.
GWYNLLEN, C. Cardiganshire, 6th cent.
CLYDAI, V. Pembrokeshire, $th cent.
CADFAN, Ab. Bardsey, $th and 6th cents.
The Reconciliation of PADARN.
CYNDDILIG, C Somersetshire, late 6th cent.
BEGA, V. Cumberland, A.D 660 (L.).
THE DYFRWYR, CC Wales, 6th cent.
DONA, C. Anglesey, early ^th cent.
GWRYD, a Friar, in Wales.
There are in all over twenty Welsh saints commemorated on
this, All Saints' Day, in the kalendars
RHWYDRYS ^as an Irishman, a son of Rhwydnm or Rhodrem,
King of Connaught, who came to Wales at the end of the
seventh century and settled in Anglesey Morhaiarn was also
a saint in the same island Peulan, son of Paul Hen, or
Paulinos, of Whitland, also settled in Anglesey in the early
part of the sixth century.
CLYDWYN or CLEDWYN was the eldest legitimate son of
Brychan, according to some authorities On the death of his
father, in or about 450, Brecknock was divided between him
and his brother, Rhun Dretnrudd. The latter took the eastern
and most fertile portion, and left the barren, mountainous region
to Clydwyn The latter was a warlike prince, but of him very
little is known. He was probably engaged all his time in fight-
ing against the Irish Picts, who were occupying the seaboard and
pushing inland up the valleys Llangledwjn, in Carmarthen*
shire, was founded by him.
DINGAD was brother of Clydwyn, and in his old age entered
the congregation of S. Cadoc He is said to have been buned
at Llandmgad or Dingstow, in Monmouthshire.
GWYN, GWYNNO, GWYNNORO, CELYNIN, and CEITHO were
the five sons of Cynyr Farfdrwch, of the femily of Cunedda.
They are reported to have been all born at a birth. Their
father was prince at Caio, and probably occupied the fortress
on the hill above the old Roman gold-mines of Gogofau. There
was a church, a daughter church to Caio, dedicated to the five
saints, Pumpsant; but there is another as well near Cynwyl
Elfed, in Carmarthenshire; and Ceitho founded one at Llan-
288 Lives Of the Saints, [NOVEMBER
geitho, in Cardiganshire, where he was also commemorated on
August 5.
Probably their father made a grant of land to S. Cynwyl
when he came there, and this saint planted his church on a
tongue of land hard by, and gamed an archi-priestal authority
over a very large region, the nch broad basin of the Cothi The
five brothers, who were older than he, probably placed them-
selves entirely under his direction, as their two foundations are
found near his, and also occupying a subsidiary position
The story goes that m a storm of thunder and lightning they
took refuge under a rock in one of the adits of the old Roman
mine, laid their heads on a stone pillow and fell asleep, and aie
there still sleeping, not to wake up till either King Arthur
reappears or a truly spiritual and apostolic prelate occupies
the throne of S David They have worn the stone into hollows
with then- heads, and turned it three times, till each side is
marked with depressions This pillow they cast away, to take
another, and it has been set up near a great tumulus at the
entrance to the mines and to Dolaucothi grounds They lived
in the sixth century. An inquisitive woman named Gwen, led
by the devil, sought to pry on the saints m their long sleep, but
was punished by being arrested m the cave, there ever to re-
main, save when there is storm and ram, when her vaporous
form may be seen sailing about the old gold-mine in the air,
and her sobs and moans are borne far off on the wind.
AELHAIARN was the son of Hygarfael, and brother of SS.
Ltachaiam and Cynhaiarn. He was of a royal family, and his
grandfather, Cyndrwyn, was prince of a part of ancient Powys.
The valorous Cynddylan was his uncle. Aelhaiarn founded a
church m Merionethshire, and another in Montgomeryshire.
GWENFYL was one of the granddaughters of Brychan Capel
Gwenfyl, founded by her, formerly existed in the parish of
Llanddewi Breij, in Cardiganshire
CAIXWEN was of the family of Brychan, and founded a church
in Brecknockshire.
GWYNLLEU was son of Cyngar, of the fenuly of Cunedda,
and is supposed to have founded Nantcwnlle, in Cardiganshire.
CLYDAI was a daughter of Brychan.
CADFAN, eminent among Welsh saints, was commemorated
on this day in Wales. He was a native of Armonca, and was
the son of Eneas Lydewig, by Gwenteirbron, a daughter of
Emyr Llydaw, who was remarkable for having three breasts.
He came over to Wales about the year 516, along with several
others, in consequence of one of those dynastic revolutions
NOVEMBER T ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 289
that occurred in every generation in Bnttany as in Wales, owing
to the distribution of lands and princely rights among all sons
equally. His three-breasted mother was twice married, once to
Eneas, and again to Fragan. By Eneas she had Cadfan, and by
Fragan she had S 1 Winwaloe. The refugees in Cornwall and
Wales, not having any tribal rights there, devoted themselves
to religion, and were by this means ingrafted into one of the
saintly or ecclesiastical tnbes. Cadfan became first abbot of
the monastery of Bardsey, after it had been founded by Einion
Fremin He has been considered the tutelar saint of wamors.
He founded churches, Llangadfan, in Montgomeryshire, and
Towyn, in Merionethshire Towyn has been celebrated in a
poem written in the thirteenth century, in which the author
commends the church for its choir, its sanctuary, its music, its
wamors, and its waters of grace ; as likewise for possessing three
altars, one dedicated to S. Mary, the second to S. Peter, and
the third "happy was the town to possess the privilege of
having it, for it was sent down by a hand from heaven, 9 ' and
was dedicated to S. Cadfan He is called Catmon in the Life of
S. Padarn He is buned in Bardsey. Towyn claims his body,
but this is due to a mistake, a misreading of a stone once stand-
ing there
It is mur v to be regretted that no Life of this illustrious
saint exists
PADARNf The story of S. Padarn demands closer attention
than has been accorded to it in the text ; but the legend has
been* subjected to examination by M. de la Bordene (Scant
Paterne> Vannes, 1893)
In the first place, it must be remembeied that there were
three of the name of Paternus one Bishop of Vannes, con-
secrated in 465 , another Bishop of Avranches, whose life was
written by Fortunatus, and who was born at Poitiers about 480,
and ruled as Bishop of Avranches from 552 to 562, and sub-
scribed the canons of the third Council of Pans in 557. The
third Paternus was son of Pedrwn and Gwen, and was akin to
S. Samson, was contemporary with King Arthur, and belongs
to the first half of the sixth century. It must be remembered
that the legend we have dates from the eleventh century, and
the difficulty it provokes is that it has confounded Paternus of
Vannes of the second half of the fifth century with Padarn who
lived half a century later.
According to the legend, Padarn's parents came from Armorica
to Wales in fact, fled from fear, in one of the dynastic revolu-
tions so common there With them went the brothers of
VOL. XVI. T
2go Lives of the Saints. [NOVEMBER i
Pedrwn ; and they settled in Morganwg, and several married
daughters of Tewdng, king of the country
Padarn was trained for the religious life in Ireland, to which
his father had retired and where he had become a monk
When his education was complete he came into Britain with
the purpose of returning if possible to Armonca Among his
disciples -were three who were his cousins, vanously called
Hetmlau, Catman, and Titechon, or Tinlatu, Cathinam, and
Techo, as they stand in the S. Malo Bre\iary In Cardigan he
founded the great monastery of Llanbadarn, which was for a
while an episcopal see If we may trust the Latin hexameters
of John ap Sulien, son of one of the pre-Norman bishops of S
David's, he ruled there for twenty-one years At the end of
this time he departed, and with his departure the difficulty
about his further movements begins The legend takes him at
once to Brittany along with Caradog Freichfras, one of Arthur's
great wainors, who promised him the bishopric of Vannes. He
therefore made provision for the good government of his estab-
lishments zn Cardigan by confiding them to well-approved men,
and then he departed for Armonca, where he was invested with
the bishopric of Vannes. However, his taking possession of
the see displeased the other bibhops of Bnttany, especially S
Samson, the metropolitan, and Samson started to make the
round of the episcopal sees, receive the bibute due to him as
primate, and the allegiance which he demanded.
As he approached Vannes he sent word to Padarn that he
was coming, and he did so to test his humility, and he required
him to come and meet him just as he was
The messenger of Samson found Padarn in the act of cloth-
ing himself. He had drawn on one stocking and one shoe
Instantly he ran out to meet his cousin, with one leg bare and
the other clothed When Samson saw hi>> ready mind he
rejoiced, and for ever exempted the diocese of Vannes from
paying dues to the archdiocese of Dol. Then the seven bishops
of Bnttany assembled on a mountain, and Padarn with them,
and they took a solemn vow to remain united in one faith and
one order of government. This agi cement of the seven bishops
is commemorated by a festival called the Reconciliation of
Padarn, which is observed on the 1st November
But after a while, finding himself still an obje< of envy,
Padarn resigned his see and departed to the territory of the
Franks, where he died on the i5th April The Bretons cele-
brate three festivals in honour of the saint one on the day of
has death ; one on that of his consecration as bishop, on the
NOVEMBER i.] Celtic a nd Enghsh Kalend&r. 291
2Oth June ; and one on the reconciliation of the bishops of Llydaw
(Armonca), on the 1st November.
Now, in this extraordinary story we see an attempt to fuse
into one the Paternus of Vanne^ of 465 with the Padarn of, say,
525 ; and by his retreat into the land of the Franks is probably
intimated that he was made Bishop of Avranches, 552-562
The writer of the eleventh century was himself perplexed.
He had most assuredly old material at his disposal relative to
Padarn, and he tried to accommodate what he found with what
he had also heard, that there was a Paternus of Vannes
Now, there is an element in the life of S Padarn that has not
hitherto been regarded, and which goes some way to sohe the
difficulty Padam, for some reason, probably \\ith an ulterior
intention of settling in Bnttany, did leave Wales But we find
a considerable district on the Coimsh side of the Tamar, sur-
rounded on all sides by Cornwall, yet belonging to Devon This
is the distiict of Petherwin It consists of two parishes, both
with churches under the pationage of S Padam These aie the
parishes of North and South Petherwin. The Life of the saint
says he went to Guenet Is it not possible that the writer of
the Latin Life found that his hero, harassed by King Arthur
and by Maelgwn, left Wales and oetook himself to a Gwyned
in Cornwall, now called Petherwin or Padarn's Gwyned. The
author of the Life was able easily to make this Gwyned one with
the Venedetia, where Paternus had been bishop in 465.
It is not advisable to altogether sweep away Caradog Freich-
fras, as does M de la Boidene, as having nothing to do
with Padarn It is possible enough that Caradog may have
induced Padarn to join him in a raid on Bnttany ; but if one
were undertaken, it came to nothing. It is more probable that
Caradog had some possessions in West Wales, and induced
Padarn to settle on them. And we know that Samson landed
^ at Padstow, and founded a church at Southill. On the way he
*~ must have passed by Petherwin, and the story of the abbot-
bishop running out to meet his cousin half shod is too naive to
have been invented by a mediaeval monk It is probably true,
and the scene of the incident would be Petherwin, and the
occasion this visit.
In later times, when the Celtic monasteries languished, then
this ecclesiastical $lou of Petterwin was given to the abbey of
Tavistock, and was united to the county of Devon.
The district over which Padam held rule was elevated and
wind-swept, whence perhaps its name, from Gwyned or Gwyntog.
North Petherwin is now in Devon, but South Petherwin in
2Q2 LweS Of the Saints. [NOVEMBER x.
Cornwall. The district was originally more extensive, if we
may judge by the possessions of the abbey of Tavistock around.
There is really no evidence that the Padarn of Wales ever did
visit Bnttany.
THE DYFRWYR Although these seven saints have no day
specially devoted to them in the Welsh kalendars, it is deemed
advisable to here insert them, as there are churches dedicated to
them in Wales, wherein they must have been commemorated
annually. The authority for their legend is the Liber Laitda-
vensi^ ed W J. Rees (Llandovery, 1840), text, pp 120-2;
translation, pp 367-9; or "The Book of Llan Dav," from a
twelfth -century MS, ed. Evans and Rh$s (Oxford, 1893),
pp 127-9.
There was a man named Cynwayw, of Dungleddy, in Pem-
brokeshire, of noble family, but poor, and his wife was so prolific
that she gave him a son every year in succession However,
this rapid succession came to an abrupt termination, and seven
>ears elapsed without Cynwayw having more children, and he
confidently hoped that his anxieties were at an end, when his
wife was delivered of seven at a birth, thus at one stroke making
up leeway The unhappy father became desperate, and he
resolved to drown them like kittens
" As by chance S Teilo was passing on his way, he found
their father at Rytsinetic, on the nver T&f, by the instigation of
the devil plunging his sons one by one in the nver, on account
of his indigence and poverty S. Teilo, beholding such cruel
woik, received them all half ahve, and, with the giving of
thanks, he baptized them in the name of the Father, Son, and
Holy Ghost Having taken away the seven sons from the un-
fortunate father, the very pious man bi ought them up, sent them
to study literature, and placed them on his estate of Llandeilo
(now called Uanddowror, in Carmarthenshire), so that the place
received from some persons the name of Lkndyfwyr, because,
on account of their religious life, they had no other food than
aquatic fishes, which, according to their number, seven, were
sent by God to them daily, on a certain stone on the nver Taf,
called in consequence Llech Meneich, that is, The Mont? sSf one;
and, again, they were called Dyfrwyr, because they were found
in the water, escaped from the water, and were maintained by
the fishes of the water, Dyfrwyr signifying, in the British
tongue, Men oftke Water*
" At a certain tune S. Teilo, who had frequently visited them
along with his disciples, came that he might enjoy their con-
versafaon, and one of the brothers, according to their custom,
EMBER 2-3 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 293
went to the water for the fishes, and found on the aforesaid
stone seven, according to the number of the brothers, and also
an eighth, of larger size than the seven, all of which he brought
home And the brothers were thereat amazed, as it is said,
'The Lord is wonderful among His saints,' because they well
knew that on account of their patron and master, S Teilo,
becoming their guest, the Creator of all things had increased the
number of the fishes.
" And after they had resided there a long time, living reli-
giously, and passed much of their tune in the society of S.
Dubncius, he sent them to another place of his m Pebidiog
(now the rural deanery in which is the city of S David's), called
Mathru, and there they were named 'The Seven Saints of
Mathiu.' And after they remained there for another space of
tune, they came to Cenarth Mawr, where they continued until
the end of their lives "
The story is introduced into the Book of Llandaff to account
for the see of S. Teilo possessing lands in Pembrokeshire and
Carmarthenshire and in the diocese of S David's
The memory of these seven brethren is attached to three
churches those of Llanddowror and Cenarth, in Carmarthen-
shire, and Mathru, in Pembrokeshire. These are now said to
be dedicated to S. Teilo, S Llawdog, and the Holy Martyrs
respectively. It is not difficult to perceive that m the legend is
an element of truth That the seven brethren were born at a
birth is, of course, a mythical embellishment, taken from a tale
very common in Celtic lands
CYNDDILIG, the son of Nwython or Noethan, of the family
of Caw, lord of Cwm Cawlwyd, m the north.
DONA, son of Selyf ab Cynan Garwyn, founded a church in
Anglesey.
GWRYD is said to have been a friar, but nothing is known of
him or his date.
2 ERG, B. Stone, Ireland, AJX 513 (L.).
3 CRISTIOLUS, C. Wales, *ith cent
CLTOOG or CLETHER, KM. Cornwall and Hereford-
shire, 6th cent, (see August 19).
GWENAEL, Ab. Landevenec, Brittany, A.D. 570 (L.).
Translation of S. WINIFRED, V.M. Flintshire, *jth
cent. (L.).
294 LlVeS Of t/ie Saints. [NOVEMBER 4-5
RUMWALD, C Brockley, circa A D. 650 (see August 28)
ENGLAT, H. Tarves, m Scotland^ joth cent (L).
MALACHY, Abp. Armagh, A D 1148 (L.)
Cl YDOG is given on this day in the Calendar, " lolo MSS ,"
P 152
CRISTIOLUS, brother of S Sulien (September i) and cousin
of S Cadfan, -was founder of churches in Pembrokeshire and
Anglesey He belongs to the seventh century
4 DYFRIG or DUBRICIUS, his death (see May 29)
BIRSTAN or BRISTAN, B. Winchester, A D. 934
BIRSTAN, or BRISTAN, or BRINSTAN, was consecrated by S
Fnthestan in 932 to succeed him as Bishop of Winchester It
was his daily custom to celebrate a mass for the souls of the
dead, and at night to visit the cem*teiies, and there recite
psalms on their behalf. On one occasion, so says the tale, the
dead responded Amen from their graves He also daily fed a
number of poor persons, whom he himself served at table. One
day as he did not appear, his door was opened by his attendant,
and he was found dead on his floor. No one seems to have at
the time entertained the smallest notion that he was a saint, and
it was not till Ethels old, fifty years after, dreamed that he saw
him m radiance, and that Birstan complained that his sanctity
had been ignored, that his body was translated, and doubtless
the details of his virtues excogitated to explain why he was to
be esteemed a saint He died about 934.
5 KEA, B Cl Cornwall and Bnttany, early 6th cent.
GWENFAEN, V Anglesey, early 6th cent
CYBI, B Anglesey and Cornwall, 6th cent, (see Novem-
ber 8)
KENAN, B. Wales, Brittany, Ireland, 6th cent (L ).
KEA, KAY, or KENAN, was born of noble parents The
Breton legend calls them Ludum and Tagu, and says they
lived in Britain, and he became a monk in Wales One night
in dream he heard a voice bid him take a bell and go with it tall
he reached a place named Rosynys, where it would sound of
~> 1
Celtu and English Kalendar. 295
itself, Ad there he was to settle He accordingly procured a
bell ft is said from Gildas and he started on his travels.
There is a church and parish in Devon now called Landkey,
but which must have been Llankea. Probably he rested for a
while there, but it ^as not to be his continuous abode When a
* assion set in for effacing by all means the memory of the Celtic
saints and i educing all dedications to the dead uniformity of the
Roman Kalendar, Landkey was re-dedicated to S Paul Kea
went on his way and crossed the Tamar At last he was so
fatigued that he cast himself on the grass, unable to pioceed
farther, near a beautiful creek, that was called Hirdraeth or the
Long Estuary He had, in fact, reached the mouth of the Fal,
in Cornwall As he lay in the grass, he heard a man standing by
the water's edge calling to a fellow on the opposite bank, to know
if he had seen his cows which had strayed. " Yes," shouted the
other, " I saw them yesterday at Rosynys (now Roseland) "
When Kea heard this, his weariness left him, and he went to the
water's edge, which in Welsh, says the Life, is called Krestenn-
Kea, or the Shore of S Kea The writer probably mistook the
word, which would be Traeth-Kea There he struck a rock and
produced a spring He crossed the estuary and entered the
wood that grew to the water's edge, and there built an oratory,
as his bell at once began to tinkle Near this the tyrant Tewdric,
known as the slayer of SS Fingar and Fiala, had his hs or court,
which the biographer calls Gudrun * He earned off seven oxen
and a cow that belonged to S Kea. Next day seven stags
presented themselves to the saint, who yoked them and em-
ployed them to plough his land. On another occasion Tewdric
struck Kea in the face, and cut his lip and knocked out some
teeth The saint without a word went to bathe his wounded
mouth, in a spnng hard by, that was afterwards held to be
efficacious in cases of toothache. At last Tewdnc's persecution
became so intolerable that Kea resolved to leave for Armonca
He sought to obtain corn for the journey fiom a merchant, but
was refused, unless the monks could carry away with them a
laden barge at the wharf at Landegu (Landege was the old name
of S Kea) Kea and his companions at once threw a rope from
their boat to the barge and drew it after them down the Fal
and across the sea to the coast of Brittany. The place where
Kea had established himself on the Fal was undoubtedly old
Kea, where the tower of the church and a shaft of a cross
remain The new parish church is three miles distant.
1 It is now called Goodern
*
*
296 Lives of the Saints. [NOVEMBER &
Kea landed near Cleder, in Leon, and there he erected a
monastery. He did not, however, remain there long, but re-
turned to Britain, at the tame when King Arthur was fighting
the Saxons and his rebellious nephew Mordred. After the death
of Arthur, Kea visited Gwenwer, and reproached her for her evil
life, and exhorted her to enter into a monastery, repent, and
dedicate the rest of her life to God. Then he went back to
Cleder, in Bnttany, to receive the last sigh of a S. Kenan (not
Kieran of Saigir), who had long been his friend and fellow.
There also he died and was buned Several churches in Bnttany
honour him, a S. Quay near Lanmon, S. Quay near S. Bneuc,
but here, under Latin influence, the dedication has been altered
to S. Cams, pope and martyr 1 At Cleder he is patron with
S Peter, who has apparently replaced S. Clether. Here a
solemn mass is sung in his honour annually on the 2nd October.
There is a Breton ballad narrating the life of the saint ; as well
as a Latin Life.
GWENFAEN was the daughter of Pawl HSn, or Pauhnus, and
sister of S. Peulan. Nothing further is known of her.
6 MELANIUS, B. Rmnes, A.D. 530
EFFLAM, C Bnttany, 6th cent.
EDWEN, V. Anglesey, *jth cent.
WINNOC, Ab. Bnttany and Flanders, A.D. 717 (L.).
LEONARD OF RERESBY, C. Thryberg, %n Yorkshire, 13^
cent. (L.).
MEUVNITJS, Bishop of Rennes, was brought up at the court
of the Breton duke, Hoel I , whose court was at Rennes. He
persuaded several of the youths who were there with him to
renounce the world and become monks One day, so says the
legend, he encountered a black bull in the forest, which was no
other than the devil. The bull galloped to the monastery and
ran at a monk who was drawing water at the well, and would
have precipitated him down the well, had not Melamus arrived
in tune and beat the bull about the head. On the death of S.
Amandus, in 511, Melamus was elected to succeed him in the
see of Rennes, and he was present the same year at a council
at Orleans Rennes was a see distinct from those which were of
British origin, and belonged to the Franco-Gallic Church.
1 Tinder the title of Quemau, he may also be the patron of a chapel at Tredrez, in
S Bneuc. Mau is truck, "my," a term of endearment
NOVEMBER 6] Celtic and Enghsh Kalendar. 297
He was counsellor to Go-vis, and was an active man in his
diocese in bringing the people to nominal conformity to Chris-
tianity, for he found them to be real pagans He did something
among the Veneti to advance the Gospel, for they also were
pagans. He died in 530 The churches of Mulhon and S.
Hellion, in Cornwall, are not dedicated to him The Celtic
Church was out of sympathy with Melanius, who was hand in
glove with the Franks They are actually foundations of S.
Melyan, pnnce of Cornwall, the father of S. Melor , both were
put to death by Rivold about AD. 524.
EDWEN was, it is asserted, a female saint of Saxon descent,
said to have been a daughter or niece of Edwin, King of
Northumbna In Myor Arch , p. 424, we read of Edwin that
he " was brought up in the court of Cadfan m Caersegamt," ^ *.
Segontmm (Carnarvon) This will account for his sending a
niece to a religious house in Wales, She is said to have founded
Llanedwen, in Anglesey
WINNOC. There were several of this name. Gwynnog, son
of Gildas, is the Winnow of Cornwall.
EFFLAM The legend of this saint is corrupt Efflam is from
the Welsh efflan> splendid, bright The name m Irish is Fehm.
The legend bears on its face the character of its composition
Owing to the depredations of the Normans, the coast was de-
serted, and not only was the cell of the saint ruinous, but, as the
writer of the legend admits, his memory was almost lost. The
words are significant " Hie longo tempore pretiosum corpus
requievit absconditum m corpore terrae ; cursu tempore labente,
pene memona ejus de terns ablata est " At the dose of the
tenth century a solitary occupied the ruined habitation, and was
led to suppose that some saint lay under the soil He com-
municated with the Bishop of Treguier, and in 994 the body was
sought for and found, and translated to the church of Llanefflam
from the original cell, which was at Donguel or Dungweli, the
position of which is not now known The legend of the saint
was then pieced together out of vague traditions ; but it has come
to us in a very late form, composed in the twelfth century. The
Benedictine, Dom Denys Brent, one of Lobineau's assistants,
judiciously said of it, " This extravagant legend ... is a monu-
ment of the spint of fable which reigned in the fourteenth
century " He considers it later than do we, "when the romances
of King Arthur and others of the same land were the fashion."
Nevertheless there is certainly a substructure of truth in the
tale. We will give the legend first, and then endeavour to
extricate from it the core of fact
*
298 Lives of the Saints. [NOVEMBER e
There was once upon a time a King of Ireland who had a son
named Efflam. According to a Breton ballad, by the way, the
king was of Demetia, or South Wales He was engaged in
continuous warfare with another king the legend says another
Irish king, but that employed by Albert Legrand, from the
Breviary of Plestin, says that he was a kinglet of Great Britain.
At last it was settled to patch up the discord by marrying Efflam,
the son of one, to Enora or Honona, the daughter of the other
Exactly the same incident was introduced into the latest form
of the legend of S Maudez The marriage took place, much
to Effiam's disgust, who had made up his mind to be a monk.
On retiring for the night the young couple maintained an
animated argument on the topic of celibacy, which the com-
poser of the legend gives with great fulness At last Honona,
beaten in argument, but unconvinced, went to sleep Where-
upon Efflam slipped on his clothes and stole away to the shore,
where a body of like-minded men were awaiting him with a
ship They entered the vessel and sailed away, and landed in
the estuaiy of the little stream that forms the boundary between
the departments of C6tes-du-Nord and Fmistere. There he
discovered an empty house, and he settled in it and consti-
tuted a monastery. The companions he had brought with him
erected separate cells, and he and they laboured to construct a
church*
In the meantime, Enora found herself deserted. She did not
relish her situation, and she went to the sea-side, found a man
living there in the little port, and persuaded him to sew her up
in a cow-hide and throw her into the sea.
Winds and waves swept her away, and the tide eventually
threw her up over the salmon wen- of the stream near Plou-
jestin or Plestin, and with the retreat of the tide there she
remained. The keeper of the weir, going in the morning to see
what was his catch, found a great leathern object, which he
thought at first was a sea-monster; but recovering from his
alarm, he perceived it was a bag, and he hoped it might con-
tarn a treasure. So he conveyed it home to his cabin, where it
burst, and out came the lovely Enora "salmocmans,"says the
legend writer. Now the item or chief of the land, to whom the
weir belonged, also desired to know what was the catch, and
what were his prospects for dinner that day. He sent for the
keeper, whose equivocation and embarrassment made him sus-
pect something, and when he threatened the man, he confessed
all. The chief at once mounted his horse and galloped to the
cottage, very curious to see the lovely woman who had come into
NOVEMBER 6 ] Celttc and Enghsk Kalendar. 299
his weir sewed up in a cow-hide, and as desirous of securing
her for himself. She, however, perceiving him coming, ran
with all her might, and he spurred his horse m pursuit. She
reached the cell of Efflam just in time, and the chief, putting
out his hand to the doorpost, had it paralysed, and it adhered
to the post ; nor was he able to disengage himself till released
by Efflam.
Here we may pause to remark that the story of the girl
in a cow-hide drifting at sea is like that of the fair Azenor,
mother of S Budoc, who was committed to the waves m a
barrel But it is an importation from the legend of Cendwen
and Taliesm. Cendwen, we learn, "wrapped Tahesm in a
leathern bag, and cast him into the sea to the mercy of God "
In the story of Tahesm, the bag was earned to the salmon
weir of Elfin and left there, and Elfin opened the bag and
found Tahesin.
The arrival of his wife did not particularly please Efflam, and
in no way induced him to alter his resolution* He made for
Enora a separate cell, and he instructed her in the way of life
through the wall but never allowed her to see his face, and,
whether she liked it or no, she was constrained to maintain a
cenobitical life
Now it must be told that Arthur was king in those days,
and that a terrible dragon infested the land The dragon was
peculiarly crafty, and always walked backward when going to
his cave, so as to delude visitors into thinking he was abroad
King Arthur fought with the dragon, but unsuccessfully. Then
Efflam, at his request, caused a fountain to break out of the
rock, at which he might quench his thirst The fountain is still
shown When Arthur had failed abjectly, then Efflam tried
what he could do, and with the sign of the cross completely
routed the monster, who fell over a cliff, which he stained with
his blood, and which is called the Red Rock to this day
All this is an episode
Now, it will be recalled that Efflam had taken possession of
an old cabin One day the original builder and possessor of
this cabin appeared. His name was Jestyn, and a scene of
mutual compliments ensued, in -which each desired the other to
have the cell. At last it was agreed that Efflam should keep
the hut, but that the spot should bear the name of Jestyn, and
it was called Plou-Jestyn or Plestm thenceforth, and will be to
the end of time
After some days the craving came on Efflam to go elsewhere.
Accordingly he departed for Cornouailles, where he made settle-
*
3OO Lives Of the Saints. [NOVEMBER 6
meats, and left such a memory of his holiness that he was there
ever after honoured
I give the passage, because it is important * e Post multum
vero temporis, recedens mde ad Cornubiarn, volens ibi manere,
fanmlas Deo acquismt, cum quibus basihcara constituit et stadio
hnjus vitae ibi decurso, biavio perenm meruit donan. Ibi
memona ejus quotidie agitur, et solemm letitia festum ejus
celebratur."
Such is the legend composed out of dim traditions, and em-
broidered ad libitum by the author.
Now let us see what is the substratum of fact ; at all events,
what we may allow that he did gather from tradition
Efflam was the son of a princeling, not in Bnttany, but some-
where else That he should have come as a coloniser from
Ireland is improbable. He came, as one of the many settlers
did in the sixth century, from Britain, and probably from eithez
Cornwall or South Wales But there had preceded him another
colonist, Jestyn, whom we can identify as the son of Geiamt,
brother of S Solomon and of Cador, Duke of Cornwall Jestyn
had taken possession of the land, and had constituted a plou, 01
clan. He gave up a site to Efflam for his lann Efflam had
not taken his wife with him, but she arrived soon after in a
coracle. The legend writer could not make heads or tails out of
the story of the skin boat m which she voyaged, and so made
her to be sewn up in a cow-hide Finding no record of any
children born to Efflam, he concluded that both lived a life of
continence. Moreover, it scandalised the writer of the thirteen! h
century that an abbot should have his wife with him, and he
accordingly explained the awkward fact as best he could But
it is precisely this fact of the saintly abbot having his wife with
him that makes us recognise substantial truth in the tradition.
Both this and the separate cells in which the monks lived are
characteristic features of the period. It is true enough that some
of the abbots kept women rigorously at a distance, but the
evidence that Efflam was an abbot is not convincing A colonist
he was, and a founder of ecclesiastical colonies, of more than one
lann, and not of a plou , but it by no means followed that as
such he kept apart from his wife. At Plestin, where his statue
is placed near the high altar, he is represented in royal garb,
crowned, and trampling on the dragon ; whereas S Jestyn, on
the other hand, is figured m sacerdotal garb Efflam is not only
patron of Plestin, but also of the hospital at Morlaix, and of a
chapel at Toul-Efflam, or the Hole of Efflam, near Lieu-de-
Greve, where he routed the dragon. The day on which he is
Celtic and English Kalendar* 30 1
commemorated at Plestin is 6th November. We do not know
whether this be the day of translation of his relics or of his
death.
It is perhaps needless to say that no trace of Efflam can be
found in Irish or Welsh kalendars He was also without cult in
Lower Bnttany.
In 1819 the cure of Plestin, when a mission was held there,
hoped to stimulate the enthusiasm of his parishioners by an
" elevation" of the relics of S. Efflam He therefore opened
the tomb, to which the remains had been translated in 994, but
found underneath it only a slab of granite, with an axe cut on it,
and saw particles of bone, mixed with earth and seaweed, and
a little copper cross, much corroded Apparently in 994 the
Bishop of Treguier had opened a tumulus, in which was a kist-
vaen, and had come on a prehistoric interment by incineration.
He had carried away the fragments of half-burnt bone, and the
top slab of the monument, marked with a celt, and buried all in
the church at Plestin, and put with them a little cross.
M A de la Bordene has published the legend of S. EfBam
(Rennes, 1892), with critical remarks A Breton ballad relative
to him is given by De la Villemarque, m his Bars Breiz, but
all his productions have to be received with reserve, as he mani-
pulated his texts very much as did some of the editors of Scottish
ballads treat what they obtained orally There is, however, a
portion of a Breton ballad in a more trustworthy work, M. de
Kerdanet's edition of Albert Le Grand's Vies des Saints (Biest,
1837).
CYNGAR or CUNGAR, Ab Somersetshire, Glamorgan-
shire^ and Anglesey ', 6th cent.
ILLTYD, Ab Llanfwf, 6th cent, (see July 7).
CYNGAR or CUNGAR was a son of Geramt, Pnnce of Devon.
He was at first m Somersetshire, tyhere he founded churches at
Badgworth and Congresbury. After that Somerset was over-
run by the West Saxons, he retreated into Wales and founded
the monastery of Llangenys, in the diocese of Llandaff. His
date is about 540.
In Cornwall a chapel and holy well in the parish of Lanhvet
bear his name. Not only so, but his name has gone through
curious transformation He is also called Docwm, and as such
appears as founder of S. Kew, which in Bishop Stafford's and
other registers appears as the church of S. Dogumus. The
3O2 LweS Of the Saints. [NOVEMBER 8-9
church was originally called Landoc This was softened to
Landoue, then the Lan was cut off with the 4 and it became
S Oue, for euphony S Kewe
There was another S Cyngar ab Arthog ab Ceredig, and
another Docwmus is given by Capgrave
*
8 CYBI or CUBY, B Anglesey and Cornwall (L.) ; also
May 6.
TYSSILIO, Ab Wales, middle of >jth cent (L ).
CYNFARWY, C Anglesey, *jth cent.
CYNFARWY was the son of Awy ab Lleenawg, Prince of
Cornwall He founded a church in Anglesey.
9 PABO POST PRYDAIN, C. Anglesey, circa A.D 510
PABO POST PRYDAIN that is to say, the Prop or Pillar of
North Britain descended from Coel Godebog or " the Incon-
tinent," was a brave soldier. In the Welsh accounts Coel is
termed Earl of Gloucester , he is also said to have been a king
in North Britain We know that there were contests with
Saxon or Angle invaders in the valley of the Tweed, before Ida,
" the Flame Bearer," founded the kingdom of Bermcia , but we
may suspect that Coel and Pabo fought rather against the Picts,
and that first Coel abandoned the struggle, and then his son.
Pabo, losing heart, despairing of holding his own, retreated
to Wales, where he was hospitably received by Cyngen, Pnnce
of Powys, who, in conjunction with his son Brocwel Ysgythrog,
gave him a piece of land in Anglesey where he might settle as a
saint He married S. Gwenaseth, daughter of Rhufon Khufomog.
The church of Llanbabo, if not that erected by him, has
been reconstructed out of material used by him for his original
church. His inscnbed stone was dug up in the reign of Charles
II ; hut it was not original, it was carved in the reign of
Edward III. It is visible in the church. His son Dunawd
is also numbered among the saints. There was a tradition in
Llanbabo that Pabo with his son and daughter were buried in the
churchyard opposite certain faces carved on the wall These
faces are still to be seen immediately above the door, but the exact
position of the grave cannot be determined The date of Pabo's
death is perhaps 510 Professor Rhys, m his "Arthurian
Legend," is inclined to identify him with the Palamydes of
Sir Thomas Malory.
TOMB OF S. PABO AT LLANBABO.
Celtic and English Kaiendar. 303
10 ELAETH FRENHIN or THE KING, C. Anglesey \ 6th cent
JUSTUS, Abp. Canterbury, AD 627
EL \ETH THE KING was son of Meurig, of the tnbe of Coel
Godebog, to which Pabo and Dana\vd belonged He was a
chief in the North, but \ias driven South by the Picts, and spent
his declining years in the monastery of S Seiriol at Penmon, in
Anglesey He -was a bard, and two religious poems by him
are contained in the Black Book of Carmarthen He belonged
to the middle of the sixth century
JUSTUS was one of those sent by Gregory the Great. at the
request of S Augustine to assist him in his labours among the
English He had been a monk of S. Andrew's on the Coehan
Hill. After Justus had been thiee >ears in Kent, Augustine
consecrated him to be first Bishop of Rochester, a see that King
Ethelbert had endowed, and the church was dedicated to S
Andrew, in memory of that place in Rome whence the English
mission had started. When Augustine and Ethelbert were dead,
there ensued a great pagan reaction, and both Justus and
Mellitus, Bishop of London, fled to the Continent. Before long,
however, the conversion of King Eadbald made way for their
return, and Justus resumed the government of his church, which
he retained till the death of Mellitus, when he was chosen
archbishop. He had the happiness to be able to send S.
Pauhnus in company with Queen Ethelburga into Northumbna,
and so prepare the way for its conversion He died in 627.
11 CYNFRAN, C Carnarvonshire, $th cent.
EDEYRN, C Anglesey, 6th cent (see January 6)
RHEDIW, C Camarvonshtre, date unknown.
RICTRYTH, W Abss. Northumbna, AD. 786.
CYNFRAN was one of the sons of Brychan, and the founder of
the church of Llysfaen, in Carnarvonshire, where it was usual
to invoke "the grace of God and the blessed Cynfran on the
cattle," when offerings were made at S Cynfran's Well His
brother Cynbryd is patron of the adjoining parish, Llanddulas.
RHEDIW was a saint whose date is unknown. He was buned
at Llanllyfhi, m Carnarvonshire, the church of which is dedi-
cated to him. Formerly there were shown there his weU, his
seat, the print of his horse's hoof, and the mark of his thumb on
a stone.
*
304 Lives of the Saints. [NOVEMBER 12-15.
12 CUMMIAN FADA, Ab. Kikomin, Ireland, 6th cent (L ).
CADWALADR S K C Wales, A D 664 (see October 8)
13 COLUMBA, V.M. Cornwall, date unknown (L).
MOCHAR or MOCHUMNA, B Scotland, end of 6th cent*
(L).
DEVINIC or DEWEDNAC, B Scotland, end of 6th cent.
(L).
GREDIFAEL, C. Anglesey, 6th cent
GREDIFAEL was the son of Ithel Hael, a pnnce of Armorica,
whose family came over to Wales in the great migration under
S Cadfan and S Padarn, in four companies, whereof one only,
that of S. Padam, numbered 847 monks if we may trust his
biographer He and ms brother Fflewyn were appointed to
preside over the monastery of Pawl H&i at Tygwyn ar DSf,
or Whitland, in Carmarthenshire.
14 DUBRICIUS or DYFRIG, B. Caerleon, Monmouthshire,
circa AD 524 (L.).
MODAN, B Scotland, date not known
Translation ofS. ERKONWALD, B. (see Apnl 30)
LAURENCE OTooLE, Abp. Dublin, AD 1 180 (L ).
DUBRICIUS is given on this day in a twelfth-century calendar
of Welsh saints in the British Museum, and by Father Staunton
in his "Menology of England," 1887.
15 MALO or MACLOVIUS, B, Wales and Bnttany, A.D.
627 (L).
MECHELL or MACHTJDD, C Anglesey, *jth cent
CYNFAB, C. Carmarthenshire, *jth cent.
MALO A summary of the Life by Bill is given by Leland,
Collect, n 430. The Life has been published in the Bulletin
of the Soaete Archaeologique d'llle-et-Vilaine, xvi. So also
the Vita II a . At Godmanchester, in Huntingdonshire, it was
NOVEMBER xfr-is] Celtic and English Kalendar. 305
claimed that S Malo had been bishop there, and son of the
local Count. " Leland, Collect, iv 14.
MECHELL or MACHUDD was the son of Echwydd, and the
founder of the church of Llanfechell, m Anglesey, where there
was at one time a college of a hundred saints.
CYNFAB founded Capel Cynfab, a chapel once existing in the
parish of Llanfairarybryn, in Carmarthenshire.
1 6 AFAN, C. Brecknockshire and Cardiganshire, early 6th
cent
ALFRIC, Abp Canterbury, AD 1006.
MARGARET, Q W. Scotland, AD. 1093; see June 10
(L).
EDMUND RICH, Abp. Canterbury, AD 1242 (L).
AFAN, commonly called Afan Buallt (of Builth), was of the
family of Cunedda. He was buned at Llanafan, m Brecknock-
shire, where his tomb still remains with an inscription. He is
thought to have been third bishop of Llanbadarn, a diocese
afterwards absorbed into that of S. David's His name is in-
serted on this day in the " Greal " and the " Cambrian Register
Kalendars," and by Rees. But the kalendar in the "lolo
MSS " gives November 17. His inscribed tombstone entitles
him bishop, but it is of late date.
ALFRIC, Abbot of Abmgdon, was created Bishop of Wilton,
and on the death of Sithnc he became Archbishop of Canter-
bury He died in 1006.
17 HILDA, V, Abss. Whitby, A.D. 679 (L.)
FERGUS, B Glamzs, Scotland, Sth cent.; also on Novem-
ber 1 8.
HUGH, B. Lincoln, A.D. 1200 (L.).
1 8 WYNNEN, B Scotland, A.D. 579, same as S. FINIAN of
Moville, September 10.
KEVERN, C. Cornwall, 6tk cent.
MAWES or MAUDEZ, Ab. Cornwall and Brittany, 6th cent
KEVERN is said to have been a saint in Cornwall of the same
date as S. Piran or Kieran, and to have been his fnend. As a
VOL. XVI. U
306 Lives of the Saints. [NOVEMBER i
,
matter of fact, Kevern is Kieian himself Of this there can be
no doubt, for in the Registers of Bishop Staflfoid the dedication
to Kieran is given for this parish
A local tradition is peihaps worth telling S Just, a saintly
friend, went to visit S. Kevern, when he fell to coveting a
piece of plate, perhaps a chalice, belonging to his host. Just
considered how he might secure it Bidding Kevem go fetch
him water from his well, he look advantage of his absence to
make off with the article in question. But S Kevern, on finding,
when he retuined with the water, that his fnend had decamped,
suspected mischief, and soon saw that Just was the thief He
pursued him, and picking up, as he went, three stones of a
peculiar sort found on Coruza Downs, he overtook him at a
spot where Genno Lane joins the Helston Road. There he set
to work to pelt him with the stones, and so forced him to
abandon his ill-gotten goods. The place was ever after called
Tre-men-Keverne, the Three Stones of Kevem. Of late years
these stones have been broken up to mend the roads with them.
Kevern belongs to the sixth century.
MAWES or MAUDEZ The two Lives of this saint, as well as
the hymns for his festival, and the lessons from the several
breviaries, have been printed and subjected to criticism by M de
la Boidene (" Saint Maudez, " Rennes, 1891) The first Life was
written towards the end of the eleventh century The second
Life is a very unsatisfactory production ; it is haidly earliei than
the thirteenth century The first was employed in its composi-
tion, and the gaps left by the writer of the first were filled in
with fanciful tales by the composer of the second
S. Maudez was the son of a kinglet in Ireland called Ercleus,
and his mother's name was Gentusa As the tenth son of the
royal couple he was dedicated to God After his education was
completed he left Ireland. This is all that the author of the
first Life knew The composer of the second was not satisfied,
so he added this . A pestilence raged in Ireland and swept off
King Ercleus and his nine children Then a pretender laid his
hand on the crown. The nobles thereupon sought out Maudez,
who was abbot of his monastery, and insisted not only on his
assuming the kingly dignity, but also on his mairying the
daughter of the pretender. Maudez asked for a night and day
to consider the proposal, and he prayed to God to deliver him,
whereupon he became covered with the most disgusting sores
at sight of which the nobles declined to favour his elevation, and
the damsel absolutely refused to receive him as a husband.
The author of the first Life clearly knew no more of the early
Celtic and English Kalendar, 307
life of Maudez than what he related in a word, knew little
more of him than his actions when in Bnttany There he
arrived with two disciples, Tudy and Bodmael, and he settled
in an islet of the Brehat archipelago, on the north coast of
Domnoma, and there he died after having founded a monastery.
But that he took Cornwall on the way is rendered almost
certain by the fact that both he and Tudy have left their names
there as founders. And this Cornish visit was apparently pre-
ceded by one to Wales, for Tudy is known there as Tegwjn (see
September 14), the son of Ithel Hael In Cornwall, Maudez is
supposed to have come from Wales, and to have been driven
thence by the Saxons, and to have established himself on a rock
in Roseland by the mouth of the Fal, where he miraculously
produced a fountain, and where he also carved for himself a
chair in stone The district, one of ihos or moor, was treeless,
and thence the name given to Roseland or Llanau Rhos, the
Churches of the Heath, the region comprising four parishes.
The ancient chapel of S. Mawes was existing till 1812, when it
was pulled down and a new church erected on its site. The well
of S. Mawes is still in use ; and incorporated with some stonework
at the foot of a house hard by, is one side of his reputed chair.
From this chair, according to the Life, Mawes instructed his
disciples Tudy and Bodmael, and others who are not named.
When they were not listening to his teaching or praying, they
were wont to assemble by the chair near the water, and go over
the instruction they had received, so as to engrave it deep on
then- memories They were, however, much disturbed by a
great seal that came up and stared at them, gamboled, and
made noises And this came to the ears of Mawes.
One day he was on his way to the chair, from his cell, when
he saw the seal, and immediately rushed at it, armed with a
stone. The brute took to the water at once, but when it rose,
Mawes hurled at it the stone, struck it, and it sank. The spot
where it rose was on a rock that stood up out of the water, now
called Blackrocks, and the stone he threw remained lodged on
the top. It was a notable cast, for the spot is nearer Pendennis
Point than S. Mawes' celL This poor seal the saint was con-
vinced was an evil spirit "a Tuthe," as the author of the Life
says the Bntons called it. In Breton this would be Tuz, and
we may find in the word the " Deuce," so commonly used in the
West of England as expressing a spirit of mischief and con-
trariety. In fact, one of those genii of whom S. Augustine says,
" Dsemones quos Dusios GaUi nuncupant."
According to Cornish tradition, after a while Mawes left
308 Lives of the Saints.
Cornwall and crossed over to Brittany, and we learn from his
biographer that he arrived in the island that has since borne his
name in the Breliat archipelago Here he founded a monastery.
One day the fire had gone out, and Mawes sent his disciple
Bodmael across the mainland when the tide was low to fetch
him some Bodmael entered a cottage, when a woman con-
sented to give him red-hot coals if he would carry them in his
lap To this he consented , but as he was returning with the
fire the tide rose, and Mawes, to his dismay, saw that his pupil
would be engulfed. However, he prayed, and a rock rose
under the disciple, and as the tide lifted so did the rock, and
when the tide had ebbed, Bodmael came to the island uninjured,
and the fire unextinguished If there be any basis of truth in
the story, then it may belong to the period in Cornwall, just
as well as to that in Brittany. I am not sure that it would be
possible for a man to cross to Lanmodey on the coast, and back,
except in a boat ; but it would be quite possible to send any one
across the creek of Porthcuel River to S Anthony in Roseland.
The name of Maudez or Mawes is by no means unknown in
Ireland He is there called Moditeus ; but neither Ussher nor
Lanigan \\ere acquainted with the acts of S Maudez, in the Life,
Maudetus, and so were unable to identify him. Unhappily, we
have no Irish account which can enable us to ascertain from
what family he issued The Life was probably composed by a
monk of 1'Ile Modez, and he has transferred to it the incidents
of the quest of fire and the seaL There is an old thorn-tree on
the island which goes by the name of the Chaire de S. Modez.
19 LLWYDIAN, C Anglesey, end of *jth cent.
BUDOC, B. Dot, end of 6tk century; see December
MEDANA, K Westmeath and Scotland.
ERMENTBURGA or DOMNEVA, Abss Thanet, circa 690.
EGBERT, Abp. York, A.D. 766
MEDANA, according to the lesson in the Aberdeen Breviary,
was an Irish virgin who, fleeing from the advances of a soldier,
came on a vessel, with two handmaids, to Scotland. Being still
pursued, she got on a stone, with her maids, and floated thirty
miles to a place called Fames. The soldier still pursuing her, she
climbed up a tree and pulled out her eyes. After that her attrac-
tions failed to excite the soldier, and he let her descend the tree
NOVEMBER 19 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 309
unmolested She died on the 3 1st October, but her festival was
observed on igth November She seems to be the same as S.
Midhnat, virgin, of Killucan, in Westmeath, commemorated in
Irish kalendars on i8th November. Her chapel is a natural cave,
to which masonry has been added.
ERMENBURGA or DOMNEVA, daughter of Ermenred, King of
Kent, was given in marriage to Merewald, son of Penda She
and her pious husband devoted themselves to the spread of
religion in Meraa. They were the parents of S Milburga, S.
Mildred, and S Mildgytha, and their son Merefin was "led
away to heaven m his youth." Ermenburga was called into
Kent to settle the "blood-geld," or fine to be paid for the
murder of her brothers Ethelred and Ethelbert, who were killed
by Egbert, King of Kent, at the instigation of his chief eorlder-
man, Thanor. The murder was committed at Eastry, The
facts becoming known, he was called upon to pay the blood-fine
to the nearest of km, and Ermenburga accordingly went to Kent
to demand it. She claimed as much land as her tame deer
could run round in a single course. The hind enclosed an area
of ten thousand acres Within this the monastery of Minster-
in-Thanet was erected, and there Ermenburga assumed the
name of Domneva or Domma Ebba, and became first abbess
She died about 690.
EGBERT was the son of Eata, and was raised to be Bishop of
York during the reign of Ceolwulf, King of Northumbria The
princes of the northern kingdom were very desirous of dis-
engaging the see of York from the control of Canterbury, in
the southern kingdom. Bede himself saw the advantage of this,
and drew up a scheme of religious reformation, one of the prin-
cipal features of which was the revival of the archbishopric
which Pope Gregory had originally designed to set up in the
north ; and this suggestion was soon realised, for Egbert pio-
cured from Rome his recognition as archbishop in 735 Egbert
had founded in his cathedral city the celebrated school, of which
Alcum was the most distinguished pupil Bede was his intimate
friend, and to him he wrote his last letter on ecclesiastical dis-
cipline In his Metrical History of the Bishops of York, Alcuin
speaks in high terms of the holy life and zeal for God's service
that were manifest m Egbert In 738 Edbert, brother of Egbert,
became King of Northumbna, and king and prelate worked
most haimomously together.
The whole of the northern quarter and much of the eastern
quarter of the city of York had been given up to the Church by
Edwin, and in the midst of this the king had reared a little
3 1 o Lives of the Saints. [NOVEMBB* >-
wooden chapel for Paulinus, and had begun a larger church in
stone. But his fall stopped the progress of this building, and
Wilfnd in 670 found the church almost in ruins, the windows
covered with mere trellis-work, and the roof rotted with the
rain Wilfrid energetically undertook to rear a cathedral that
should rival the buildings of Hexham and Ripon, and its en-
largement and decoration were actively earned on by Egbert.
The king, Edbert, resigned the crown in 758, in discourage-
ment at a crushing disaster he had encountered at the hands of
the Britons of Stiathclyde two years before He retired into a
monastery, and the archbishop joined him. Egbert died in 766,
and was laid beside his brother in York Minster.
20 EVAL, B.C Cornwall, 6th cent.
CELYNIN, C Carnarvon and Merioneth, >jth cent.
EDMUND, K.M. Hoxne, Suffolk, AD. 870 (L.).
EVAL, or EVALL, or UVELLUS, is probably Ufelwyn, son of
Cennydd, and grandson of Gildas ; he was brother of S Films
of Phileigh. He is believed to have been one of the British
bishops who met Augustine'in the celebrated conference relative
to the mission to the Saxons He is known in Brittany as Uvol
or Urfol. His feast day at S Eval is on November 20, at
Wythiel, also dedicated to him on November 23
CELYNIN was one of the sons of Hehg, whose territory was
inundated, and whose sons became members of the colleges of
Bangor in Arfon, and Anglesey. He is not to be confounded
with a namesake, one of the sons of Cynyr Farfdrwch, who lived
a century earlier.
EDMUND. According to the local legend the king had con-
cealed himself under a bndge, and was discovered by the
reflection of his golden spurs in the water. The bndge is to
this day called Gilt-spur Bndge.
The tree against which S. Edmund stood when shot at was a
mighty old oak, indicated by tradition A few years ago the
tree was blown down. On its being cut up it was found to
contain a number of arrow-heads embedded in the wood At
Brome Hall, near the site, a block of the oak is preserved, with
the arrow-heads still in it.
21 DIGAIN, C. Denbighshire, $th cent.
COLTJMBANTJS, Ab BobbtO, A.D. 615 (L).
DIGAIN was brother of Erbm and son of Constantine, King
NOVEMBER 32-23] Celtic and English Kalendar, 311
of Cornwall. He founded a church m Denbighshire, Llan-
gernyw, or the "Church of the Coimshman." Erbm is S.
Ervan m Cornwall, but Digam has left no trace of himself in
Cornwall.
22
23 PAULINUS or PAWL H$N, Ab. B. Carmarthenshire, late
$th cent.
DEINIOL THE YOUNGER or DEINIOLEN, Ab. Baiigor^
Carnarvonshire^ circa AD. 620
PAULINUS or PEULIN ; m Welsh, PAWL HN, or the Aged.
In the Cambrian Register he is entered as Polin, bishop. The
epithet of " O Fanaw " apphed to him would indicate that he
was a native of the Isle of Man. He came to Caerworgon,
where he became a disciple of S Illtyd, and then moved
south, and founded a monastery in 480 at Tygwyn ar Daf,
or the White Habitation on the Teify. It became known
after the Norman Conquest as Whitland, in Carmarthen, and
is now represented by a few crumbling walls in the midst
of a district devoted to tmplatmg, and bristling with chimneys.
He was first abbot of his monastery and in episcopal orders.
From his fame as a teacher, many saints came to study under
him; and he had the moulding of both S David and S.
Teilo In the Life of 3 David it is said that Pauhnus had
lost his eyesight through mflammation setting in. Then he
said to David, " Look into my eyes, for they pain me.** " Lord
Master," answered he, "do not order me to look at thy eyes;
for the ten years since I came to thee to be instructed, I have
not looked into thy face " This is supposed to have been an
eminent token of humility on the part of David. However,
the disciple ventured to put his hands on the eyes of the old
abbot, and from that moment the inflammation abated, and in a
few days Pauhnus was able to see again, and attributed his
recovery to the merits of David or the biographers supposed
that he did.
If there be any foundation at all for the story, it is this, that
Pauhnus had sore eyes through something getting into them,
which David was able to remove.
Then an angel bade Pauhnus send away David to finish his
education at Glastonbury, and this he did.
. *
312 Z,ZVeS Of the SaintS. [NOVEMBER 23
Paulmus attended the council of Llanddewi Brefi, which took
place before 569, say Haddan and Stubbs ; the date usually given
it is 519 There were present a hundred and eighteen bishops,
if we may trust the second Life of S David, besides numerous
chiefs and priests, laymen and women Why Llanddewi Brefi
was chosen is not clear There was a large swamp occupying
the junction of the Afon and Teify Probably the place where
stood the ancient Loventium, a Roman city was not wholly
desolate, and there may have been a church there, afterwards
removed to Llanddewi Moreover, Loventium was on the great
paved way Sarn Helen But the place so runs the tale
was not found suitable , the bishops made a great heap of gar-
ments, and the speakers who addressed the assembly stood on
top of this , but the expedient was unsatisfactory "They en-
deavoured to preach from the top of this raised heap of clothes,
but, as if from an obstructed throat, the discourse scarcely reached
those nearest " Then Paulmus remarked to his fellows that he
did not see his old pupil, David, who ought to be there, and, at
his advice, Deimol and Dyfng or Dubnaus went to Menevia to
fetch him
No sooner had David arrived, than with clear common-sense
he saw that the assembly was gathered m an unsuitable spot,
and at his advice it moved away from the ruined city of Loven-
tium, to where was an old tump, a mound formerly fortified,
such as are common throughout South Wales, from the top of
which it was easy to address a great crowd. This is the probable
explanation of the fable told in his Life, that a mound rose up
under the feet of David, and dispensed with the need for the
heap of old clothes Moreover, if this explanation be right,
we see that the synod was appointed to meet at Loventium, but
that for the sake of the moated tump, was shifted a little way
off to where now stands Llanddewi Brefi, that has given its
name to the synod
We hear no more of S Paulmus He lived to a great age, and
retired from his monastery to Caio perhaps he retired there
immediately after the council, along Sarn Helen and there he
died. His inscribed stone was found at Pant-y-Pohon, that is,
the Dip in the Land of Paulimis, and it bears the following
inscription
Servatur fidaei
Patneq- semper
Amator hie Pauhn
us jaat cultor pienti
simus sequi
NOVEMBER 23 ] Celtic and Enghsh Kalendar. 313
A guardian of the faith, a true lover of his country, and holy
minister of God's word to the people that is what Pauimus -was,
on the testimony of this stone The monument is preserved
in Dolaucothi House He was the father of SS Peulan,
Gwyngeneu, and Gwenfaen
DEINIOLEN, DJS.INIOLFAB, or DMNIOL THE YOUNGER, was
son of S. Deimol, Abbot and Bishop of Bangor, in Carnarvon-
shire. He was educated at Bangor- Iscoed, m Flintshire, under
his grandfather Dunawd. After the destruction of the abbey in
613, he retired into his father's monastery, and succeeded to the
abbacy The account of the disaster which caused him to fly is
told by Bede. Ethelfred fought the Batons, and made a great
slaughter at Chester. " Being about to give battle, he observed
their pnests, who were come together to offer up their prayers
to God for the soldiers, standing apart in a place of more safety
He inquired who they were, and why they had gathered there
Most of them were from the monastery of Bangor, in which, it
is reported, there was so great a number of monks, that the
monastery was divided into seven parts with a ruler over each,
none of those parts containing less than three hundred men, who
all lived by the labour of their bands. Many of these, after a
fast of three days, placed themselves under the protection of one
Brocmael, who undertook to defend them against the swords of
the barbarians whilst they were engaged in prayer for his success.
King Ethelfred (of Northumbna), on hearing why they had come,
said, ' If they cry to their God against us, although not bearing
arms, they are in truth our adversaries, fighting against us by their
prayers ' He therefore commanded them to be attacked first,
and then destroyed the rest of the impious army About twelve
hundred of those that came to pray are said to have been killed, and
only fifty to have escaped by flight Brocmael, instead of defend-
ing them, as he ought, at the first approach of the enemy, turned
and fled, and left them exposed to the swords of their enemies."
The Anglo-Saxon chronicle makes the number slam to have
been two hundred Perhaps Bede inadvertently reckoned the
entire loss of the British in that battle as one of monks who
were massacred The destruction of the monastery of Bangor-
Iscoed followed immediately.
It is characteristic of theologic rancour that even, the gentle
Bede exults over this horrible butchery as a judgment on the
British. Church for not accepting the self-assertive supremacy of
Augustine. Deiniolen must have been either left behind m
Bangor before the battle, or have been one of those who were
so happy as to escape from it He died about 6*21.
*
*
314 LlVeS Of tke SazntS. [NOVEMBER 24-25.
24 MINVER or MENEFREDA, V. Cornwall^ 6th cent.- also
July 13.
MINVER or MENEFREDA is a reputed daughter (actually
granddaughter) of Brychan of Brecknock, in Domesday the
parish of Minver, in Cornwall, is called Rosmmvet. The Latin
form of the name is Menefreda. This is a singular compound
The original saint was Mwynen, granddaughter of Brychan, and
was perhaps known in Cornwall as Mwynfhw. Gwenfrewi
became the Wmefreda of the monastic scribes, and Mwynfnw
would naturally be rendered in Latin, Menefnda
Mwyn signifies mild, gentle, and courteous Mmver is
probably a corruption of Mwyn-vawr, the Great Mwynen, in
contradistinction to a chapel in the same parish which was
Mwyn-vach, but which has disappeaied
Mwynen was the daughter of Brynach, the Irishman, who
founded a church in. North Devon, on his return to Wales
from Bnttany Her brother Gerwyn or Berwyn founded a
church in Cornwall, and this is probably the Merryn of North
Cornwall, and Berwyn of an old Cornish calendar, quoted by
William of Worcester It is noticeable that the church of S.
Minver is near that of S Enoder, which is, in fact, a chapelry in
the parish , and Enoder is Cynydr, whose mother was a daughter
of Brychan, consequently Enoder and Mmver were cousins
There was quite a colony of relatives IB, the neighbourhood.
Beside her uncle Merryn, there were S. Teath, S Mabyn, and,
at Tintagel, S. Matenana.
25 CATHERINE AUDLEY, JR. Ledbury, circa A D 1400
CATHERINE AUDLEY. According to the legend, there lived
at Ledbury, at the close of the fourteenth century, a holy woman,
whose name was Katharine Audley, and she was called S.
Katharine. She came there with her maid Mabel, and she
stayed there because it had been revealed to her that she was
to dwell where she heard the bells ring of themselves, and she
lived upon milk and herbs. Now she had a mare, and it came to
pass that this mare with her colt was stolen, and the saint prayed
that the thief might be found by the tracks of the mare's feet.
But the thief, fearing the prayers of the saint, had led the, mare
along the course of the brook ; yet it was so, that on the stones
of the brook all the way were found the marks of the mare's
feet and of the colt's, and also of the pattens of the maid who
NOVEMBER 35 3 Celtic and English Kalendar 315
stole them ; and so this wicked deed was made known, and the
saint recovered that which she had lost. The most distinctly
marked of the stones used formerly to be collected as charms or
safeguards against robbery , but less clear impressions are fre-
quent m the main and smaller water-courses On a fragment
lately secured, however, the ** colt's foot " is deeply and exactly
defined, while near it as distinct a circular groove marks the
" maid's patten," the nature and colouring of the stone showing
plainly how the harder portions had resisted the action of the
water. The story of S. Katharine's mare and colt was firmly
believed m the district early in the present century ; and local
antiquaries, in papers read before their societies forty or fifty
years ago, while rejecting the element of miracle, yet referred
the footprints to ' ( antediluvian " animals, including, apparently,
even the " patten "-wearing " maid," who, there is reason to fear,
must have been the faithless domestic of the saint herself.
There would be nothing in this myth distinguishing it from
any ordinary popular legend, but for the cunously precise his-
torical element which appears to be mixed up with the mediaeval
miracle. The phenomenon of the seeming hoof-marks would
inevitably have involved some story to account for them; and S
Katharine was not only a saint generally held in honour in
England, but also of special regard at Ledbury, where a chapel
of S. Katharine still remains m the parish church, and where a
S. Katharine's Hospital was founded in 1232 by Hugh Ffolliott,
Bishop of Hereford, this survives under the government of
the church of Hereford, and has never been perverted into a
sinecure or an abuse It would thus have been very natural
that the miracle of the Sapey and other brooks should have
been ascribed to S. Katharine VJME ; but the place of this
well-known saint has been strangely usurped in the existing
form of the legend by an indigenous Katharine with the non-
ecclesiastical surname of Audley, to whom, according to the
local guide-book, "the king, in consideration of her birth, or
piety, or both, granted an annuity of 30 " At the Dissolution
the revenues of the Hospital of S. Katharine of Ledbury were
returned at ^32, 7s lid annually; and an " annuity of 30 *
in the reign of Edward II would have provided a ** religious
woman and her maid," we may be sure, with much better fare
than "herbs and milk." From this odd detail in the story the
clue to the perplexity is obtained The Close Rolls of 1 6, 17,
and 18 Edward II. in the Public Record Office exhibit the
grant of this large annuity to "Katharine de Audele," expressly
described as ** Recluse of Ledebury," and designated m both
316 Lives of the Saints. [NOVEMBER 26-28.
documents as " dilecta nobis in Chnsto " The Sheriff of Here-
ford is ordered to take into the king's hands certain specified
lands in the county, and out of the revenues to pay the annuity,
with arrears of 22, to the said Katharine, the remainder of the
issues to be paid into the king's chamber Subsequent orders to
the same effect are addressed to John Wroth, Keeper of the
Manors aforenamed For what reason so munificent a grant
was made by the king for the support of the " recluse" is not
evident ; but the lady had not always found her vocation in a
religious life, and if the bells ever rang at Ledbury in her be-
half, the occasion was anything but supernatural. The Close
Roll of 7 Edward II. has a record setting forth how " Katharine
de Audeleie granted to James de Perreis and Ela his wife, her
daughter, the castle and town of Thlanandeuery," &c , the grant
being " dated at Ledbury.' 3 The lady, aftei having seen her
daughter well settled, in every sense of the word, upon a Welsh
estate, would seem to have adopted the profession of a 6C recluse "
upon a very comfortable provision foi her old age, and to have
had little need to trouble herself about a casually missing cart-
horse unless, indeed, under this legend, too, may he hidden
some memory of armed marauders; for Ledbury, like Much
Cowarne, lies on an obvious line of inroad from the Welsh
border.
26
27 GALLGO or GALLGOF, C. Wales, 6th cent.
VIRGILIUS, B Sateburg, A.D 780 (L.).
GALLGO was a son of Caw, and he founded the church of
Ldanallgo, in Anglesey.
28 PATRICIAN, B. Sutherlandshire, $th cent.
SECUNDINUS, B. DunsJiaughlm, Meath, AD 458.
PATRICIAN is said to have fled before the Saxons, being a
bishop of the Romano-Britons, probably in Strathclyde, and
taken refuge in Sodor or the Isle of Man, where he was given
lands by King Congal In Dempster's, " Scottish Menology " he
is given on the loth October.
SECUNDINUS, AUXII lus, and ISSERNINUS were bishops who
came to assist S. Patrick in his labours in Ireland about 439.
NOVEMBER 29 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 317
Secundmus and Auxilms were his nephews sons of his sister
Darerca, according to a late account. It is also very doubtful
that they were bishops when they arrived in Ireland, unless they
came from some Celtic monastery, where bishops were numerous.
Moreover, according to other accounts they were consecrated by
S. Patrick himself About 443 S Patrick left Secundinus in
Meath, to build up his converts in the faith, whilst the apostle
himself went on into Lemster and Munster The suffraganship
of Secundinus lasted about six years, and he died in 448 His
usual place of residence was Dunshaughlin, but his was a roving
commission, and there were then no territorial sees.
29 BARRWG, H.C. Barry Isle, Glamorganshire^ $th cent
SADWRN, H.C, Anglesey and Carmarthenshire, early
6th cent
EGELWIN, C. Athelney, Somersetshire, ffh cent
BARRWG or BARRUC was a disciple of S Cadoc. The
abbot sailed with him one day to the island off the coast of
Glamorganshire, that has since borne the name of Barry. Along
with Barrwg was another, Gwalches. When Cadoc had landed
he asked for his little prayer-book. The disciples confessed
that they had forgotten it. In a fury he ordered them to re-
embark and recover it, and then, his anger getting the better of
him, he cursed them that they might never return They went
to where the book had been left, and brought it to the boat, and
stepped in again, but on their way to the island were swamped
and drowned, Cadoc looking on the while. The body of Barrwg
was earned to the shore and was buried, but that of Gwalches
was swept by the current to another islet. For what particular
reason Barrwg was esteemed a saint does not transpire
SADWRN FARCHOG or "the Knight * was a brother of S.
Illtyd, and a disciple of S. Cadfan, whom he accompanied to
Wales He founded churches in Anglesey and Carmarthenshire.
There is another Sadwrn mentioned in the second legend of S.
Winefred, which is a very untrustworthy document, even more
so than the first But there is no allusion to him in either the
first legend or in the Life of S Beuno, and this other Sadwrn is
therefore probably mythical.
It is a mistake to identify Sadwrn with Saturmnus in the
Roman Martyrology, as is commonly done Sadwrn is the
Welsh form of Saturaus, and Saturmnus would in Welsh be
<
3 1 8 Lives of the Saints.
Sadyrnyn, which actually occurs as the name of a sixth-century
saint, the son of Sadwrn Hen, son of Cynyr of Caer Gawch and
brother of S. Non To this saint the church of Llansadwrnen,
in Carmarthenshire, is dedicated The festival of the latter is
not given in any of the Welsh kalendars ; but Rees, through
confusing the two saints, gives it under this day.
Sadyrnyn was also the name of a bishop of S David's 3 who
died about 831
EGELWIN was brother of Kenwalch, King of the West Saxons
He was a man of infirm health, but of great piety, and resigna-
tion to the will of God He was venerated at Athelney, where,
however, the abbey had not at that time been founded. He
lived in the seventh century.
30 TUGDUAL, B Ab Brittany, 6th cent. (L.).
TUGDUAL. See " Les Trois vies anciennes de S. Tudwal," by
A. de la Borderie, Paris, Champion, 1877.
DECEMBER
GRWST, C DenbigJishire, early ^th cent.
DEINIOL WYN, or THE BUBSSED, B. Bangor, 6th cent.;
also September n, December 10 (L ).
GRWST or GORWST was of the family of Unen Kheged, and
founded the church of Llanrwst, Denbighshire. He lived early
in the seventh century
ISSERNINUS, B. Ireland^ A D 469.
LL&CHID, V Carnarvonshire^ 6th cent.
TRUMWIN, B Ptcts, AD 686 (L.); also February TO.
ISSERNINUS, a Baton by birth, was summoned by S. Patrick
to assist him in his work in Ireland. Issermnus had as his
associate Auxilius ; and for an account of their journey see the
note on the latter (September 16). He is said to have received
clerical orders the same day that Patrick was consecrated bishop.
He was appointed to be bishop at Kilcullen, and attended the
synod at Armagh in 456. He died in 469 The Church in
DECEMBER 3-5 ] Celtic and English Kalendar* 319
Ireland certainly owes to Isserninus a great debt of gratitude as
one of her founders.
LLECHID was a daughter of Ithel Hael, and sister of several
saints.
3 LLEURWG or Lucius, K C. Wales and Coire (L )
BIRINUS, B. Dorchester, m Oxfordshire, A.D. 654 (L ).
4 OSMUND, B. Salisbury, A.D. 1099 (L)
5 CAWRDAF, K. Brecknockshire, area A.D. 560
JUSTINIAN, H M. Ramsey, off Pembrokeshire, circa A.D.
540.
CAWRDAF was the son of Caradog Freichfras, or Strong i* the
Arm Caradog was grandson of Brychan and Earl of Gloucester,
a contemporary of King Arthur, and, In the legendary story, one
of the Knights of the Round Table, and Keeper of the Castle
Dolorous The wife of Caradog and mother of Cawrdaf was
Tegau Eurfron, or Of the Golden Breast, celebrated by the
bards as one of the three, chaste women of Britain, who possessed
three valuable ornaments, a knife, a golden cup, and a mantle,
the latter of which is the subject of a famous ballad given
by Percy in his "Rehques" It was one that could only be
worn by a really chaste woman It could be contained between
two nut-shells, and had the property
" Itt shall never become that wiffe
That hath once done amisse."
When Guenever tried it on
" Shee stoode as shee had been madcL
It was from the top to the toe
As sheeres had it shread.
One while it was gule (red) ;
Another while was itt greene ;
Another while it was wadded (woaded blue),
111 itt did her beseeme.
Another while it was blacke
And bore the worst hue:
By my troth, quoth King Arthur,
I take thou be not true."
* *
*
32O LlVeS Of the SaintS. [DECEMBERS
But when the wife of Caradog Freichfras put on the mantle
" Upp at her great toe
It began to crinkle and crowt ;
She said, Bowe downe, mantle,
And shame me not for nought
Once I did amisse,
I tell you, certamlye,
When I kist Craddocke's (Caradog's) mouth
Under a green tree ;
When I kist Craddocke's mouth
Before he married mee
When she had her shreeven
And her sines had tolde,
The mantle stood about her
Right as she wold,
Seemelye of color,
Glittering like gold
Then every knight in Arthur's court
Did her behold."
So was the knife a token of fidelity, and that Craddocke won
Caradog had by this good wife six sons, of whom Cawrdaf
was the eldest On the death of Caradog he succeeded his
father in the rule over Brecknock and Fferegs, which comprised
a part of Herefordshire In the triads he is spoken of as one of
the three prime ministers of Britain, also as one of the seven
blessed first cousins of Britain He was married and left issue,
Cadell, Cathen, Iddawg, and Medrod Later in life he became
a member of the college of S Illtyd, and died about 560 A
saying attributed to him is, " The promoter of work is the
cautious hand "
JUSTINIAN or STINAN was a native of Brittany, who came to
Wales, and settled m the island of Ramsey, off Pembrokeshire,
where he lived an eremitical life, and enjoyed the confidence of
S. David. He was murdered, it is said, because he had reproved
the vices of some of the Welsh, who took offence at his plain
speaking. According to the legend, they cut off his head,
whereupon a spring welled up on the spot Then his body got
up, and taking the head between the hands, walked down to the
shore, passed over on the water to the mainland, and then fell
Thereupon S David buried head and body with great solemnity.
This is merely a fanciful way of saying that after the murder, S.
David transported the dead man to the mainland, and saw to
its interment. The date is about 540.
"*S <
DECEMBER 6-za 3 Celtic and English Kalendar. 321
7 BUITH or BOETHIUS, C. Scotland, AD. 521.
BUITH or BOETHIUS was a Scot, who rambled about the
Continent for some thirty years, and made the acquaintance in
Germany of S Codrus, with whom he returned to North Britain,
where he restored to life the daughter of the King of the Picts.
He received a giant of lands at Carbuddo, near Dunmchen, and
died the same day on which S. Columba was born, 521.
9 BUDOC, Ab. B Dot, 6th cent
ETHELGIVA, V Abss. Shaftesbury, A D. 896.
BUDOC. There were three of this name : (i) an abbot in the
isle of Breliat, about 470, who educated S. Winwaloe, (2) a
bishop of Dol, who succeeded S. Samson m 585 ; (3) a bishop of
Vannes, about 600,
EIHELGIVA, daughter of King Alfred the Great and Ethel-
witha. Her father built and endowed the monastery of Shaftes-
bury, and appointed her abbess. After a life of great sanctity
she died in 896.
10 DEINIOL or DANIEL, B. Bangor, 6th cent (L).
1 1 BERIS or BERRYS, C. Denbighshire, of unknown date.
CIAN, C. Carnarvonshire, 6th cent.
CIAN, a wamor, who is mentioned by Aneurin in the
" Gododin," and is supposed to have retired to Wales, where
he devoted his life to religion He is spoken of as "servant of
S Pens "(July 26).
12 FINNAN, B. Clonard, AD. 552 (L.).
FFLEWYN, C. Anglesey, 6th cent.
FFLEWYN was the son of Ithel Hael, and with his brother
Gredifael was appointed by Pawl He"n to preside over the
monastery of Ty Gwyn, on the Taf, when he was old and felling
VOL. XVI. X
322 Lives of tfie SaintS. [DECEMBER 13-17.
13 GWYNAN and GWYNWS, CC Wales, $th cent.
JUDOC, P.C Pontkieu, yth cent , see January 8 and
July 25 (L.).
FFINAN, B. Anglesey, 6th cent.
GWYNAN and GWYNWS were descendants of Brychan Llan-
wnws, in Cardigan, is dedicated to the latter.
FFINAN, a saint, bishop, and philosopher, who was descended
from a noble family in Ireland, and resided with S David at
Menevia about 530. According to Irish accounts, a king in
Wales was so great an admirer of his virtue, that he granted
him lands, and even a town there, and he erected three churches
and spent twenty years there. The Welsh records do not
confirm any of these statements. Ffinan is no other than the
illustrious Fmnian of Clonard, commemorated on February 23
and on December 12, on which day his life is given in the text.
14 FINGAR, M , and PIALA, V.M* Hayk, Cornwall, $th
cent.; see March 23 (L.).
15 DROSTAN, B. Scotland, circa AD. 600.
DROSTAN was a companion of S. Columba on the occasion of
the visit of the great Irish saint to Bede, the Pictish prince, at
Aberdour, in Buchan. The site of the Abbey of Deer was
given to them, and S. Columba left Drostan there as first
abbot Drostan was of the royal stock of the Scots. His
date is about 600
16 BEAN, B. Mortlach, Scotland, A.D 1012 (L).
17 TYDECHO, C. Merioneth and Montgomery, middle of
6th cent.
TYDECHO, son of Amwn Ddu, or the Black, was cousin of
S Cadfan He left Armorica along with his sister Tegfedd,
and settled in the district of Mawddwy, in Merionethshire.
There he was much troubled by Maelgwn Gwynedd, pnnce of
North Wales, upon whom he retaliated by performing a host
of miracles, and forced the tyrant to make amends. Then his
*
DECEMBER 18-24 ] Celtic and English Kalendar. 323
sister Tegfedd was abducted by another chief, Cynon, who,
however, was in like manner compelled to restore her unhurt.
Tydecho is named in the Life of S. Padarn. He belongs to
the middle of the sixth century. His legend was put into verse
by a bard of the fifteenth century (" Cambrian Register," li
375-385; m. 540)
1 8 FLANNAN, B. Killaloe, >jth cent. (L.).
19 SAMTHANA, Abss. Clonebrone, Ireland, Sfk cent,
20
21
22 ERNAN, Mk. C. Drumhome, tn Donegal, A.D 640 (L),
also Jamtary I.
23 MAZOTA, V. Abernethy, ^th cent. (L.).
FRITHEBERT, B. Hexham, A.D 766.
FRITHEBERT succeeded Acca as Bishop of Hexham. He
ruled as well the diocese of Lindisfame during the imprison-
ment of Cynewalch, the bishop. *' The tune was one of anarchy
after the death of Edbert Men of unknown lineage disputed
the throne with the kings of royal stock ; revolts of the nobles
added to the general disorder ; and the fierce blood-shedding
which characterised the successive strifes for the crown showed
the moral deterioration of the country. Isolated as Northumbna
had become, its isolation became even more pronounced in these
fifty years of anarchy ; for even the intermarriages of its kings
with the otner kingly houses all but ceased, and the northern
realm hardly seemed to form part of the English people
" In spite, however, of this anarchy, Northumbria remained to
the last the chief seat of [English religion and English learning.
In the midst of its political disorder, learning and the love of
books still flourished at Jarrow and York." 1
24 LEVAN, B. Treguier, Brittany, and Cornwall (L.).
i Green, " The Making of England," ed 1897, vol. li p. 186.
*
324 Lives Of ike Sa^nt$. [DECEMBBK 25-26
25 BATHAN, B Shetland, A.D. 639.
ALBURGA, W Wilton, circa 800.
ALBURGA was sister or half-sister on her mother's side to
Egbert, King of Wessex, and had to husband Wolstan, Earl of
Wiltshire. He repaired the church of Wilton, and on his death
his widow retired into a convent which she established in con-
nection with the church at Wilton. She died in 800 or there-
abouts. It is to be regretted that a church so full of rich
English memories should have been reconstructed in a flashy
Italian style, entirely at variance with English traditions.
2 6 TATHAN or TATHJEUS, Ab. Caerwent, and ^n Glamorgan,
early 6th cent
MAETHLU or AMAETHLU, C Anglesey, 6th cent
JARLATH, B. Tuaw, circa AD. 560 (L.).
TATHAN or TATILEUS was a son of Amwn the Black, brother
of Samson of Dol, and was a member of the college of S Hlt>t,
after which he settled in Glamorganshire, and founded a church
A legend of the twelfth century makes him a son of a King of
Ireland, and this error derogates from the value of the rest of
the story. Leaving Armorica, he, with seven others, took boat
and came to Wales, and landed in Gwent, where they fastened
their boat to an anchor, which they struck into the sand Some
mischievous person, when they were at dinner with a landowner
on shore, loosed the rope ; but a stag hasted from the forest and
held the rope with his feet. S. Tathan then ordered that the
stag should be killed and eaten; his disciples were greatly
shocked, but the stag lay down and stretched out his neck for
the knife.
S. Tathan was granted land at Gwent, and he kept there a
cow, which supplied him and his disciples with milk One night
some men turned forty-seven horses into his field, and they
spoiled and ate his hay. As a chastisement all the horses were
struck dead ; but when those who had turned the horses into the
field came and apologised, Tathan restored them all to life.
Tathan then went to the banks of the Severn and settled
there. King Gwynllyw, then in an unconverted condition, one
day invited the saint to him, and he provided as his seat a
caldron full of boiling water, over which rushes were strewn.
He invited the saint to sit down on the rushes, expecting him to
go into the scalding water, but miraculously the rushes became
Celtic and JEnglish Kalcndar. 325
so stiff as to prove " a heavenly support" The legend of S.
Tathan is obviously composed out of popular ballads, which the
monkish scnbe has rendered into Latin verses here and there
In the Life of S. Cadoc he is mentioned. It was he who
baptized that saint The story goes that when the servant of
Gwynllyw complained at having to fetch water for the nte, and
said that he was tired, and that it was a long climb up the hill,
burdened with water, Tathan prayed, and forthwith a fountain
miraculously sprang forth, at sight of which Cadoc, with three
jumps from his nurse's arms, plunged into the water. Tathan
was given Cadoc to educate. After Cadoc had plunged into
the fountain, it flowed for some time with metheglm ; that is to
say, in plain English, that King Gwynllyw had a great carouse at
the christening of his son, and mead flowed freely
Cadoc, or, as he was then named, Cathmael, \\ as taught Latin
and grammar by Tathan. It was whilst with him, and as a boy,
that one day, when the fire was gone out, his master sent him to
a husbandman who was drying his oats over a stove or hippocaust ,
to let him have some live coals. The fellow said he might take
them if he would carry them in the lap of his garment Cadoc
took them up, but cursed the boor, on which at once fire
broke out and consumed him, his threshing-floor, and his agri-
cultural implements. Cadoc then went on, bearing the red-hot
charcoal to his master in the fold of his garment. When Tathan
saw this, he exclaimed, " Most dear disciple, it is not for me to
teach you any more," and he dismissed him. Tathan is said to
have dug a hole, and hidden the red-hot sacred coals in it, as a
precious treasure, and there they remained, visited and won-
dered over by many men till the latter part of the eleventh
century, when the place was lost Probably there was some spot
where a coal seam had become ignited, and popular romance
attributed it to S. Cadoc, and the story was told that it was
fire brought miraculously by him, and put into the rock by S.
Tathan. A saying attributed to him, after a great loss, is
" God will not apportion unjustly "
MAETHLU or AMAETHLTJ was the son of Caradoc Freich-
fras, by Tegau Eurfron (of the Golden Breast), the Chaste, and
possessor of the marvellous mantle. He founded Llanfaethlu,
in Anglesey.
27
*
326 LiVeS Of the Saints. [DECEMBER 29-31
29 THOMAS A BECKET, Abp. M Canterbury, AD 1 1 70 (L )
THOMAS A BECKET The authoiities are in the nine volumes
of the Historical Society of Great Britain, "Materials for the
History of Thomas BeckeL" See also Dom. A. L'Huilker
" Saint Thomas de Canterbury," 1891
30 EGWIN, B. Worcester, A.D. 717, also January n (L)
31 MAELOG, C. Wales, 6th cent
PAWL HEN, Ab. B Wales (see November 22).
MAELOG, son of Caw, was one of the congregation of S.
Cadoc. It is to be surmised that he was hardly with him in
Scotland when S. Cadoc dug up his father, restored him to life,
and converted the resuscitated pnnce into a delver,asacommon
labourer, or he would surely have raised objections (see CEWYDD,
July i). Maelog, and his sister Peithian, and brothers Eigrad,
Peirio, and Gallgo, settled in Anglesey, in separate hermitages,
but with their sister in the midst, in the beginning of the sixth
century.
PEDIGREES OF THE BRITISH SAINTS
The materials available for the pedigrees of the Welsh
Saints are these :
1 Bonedd y Saint, in "Myvynan Archaiology " (Denbigh,
1870), pp 417-431-
In this the Saints are arranged alphabetically, and
was compiled hy Lews Morris m the year 1760, from
a number of Welsh MSS. containing pedigrees of the
Saints.
2 In connection with this, information Is obtainable from the
collections of triads in the same work.
3. Bonedd Saint Ynys Prydain, in the same collection, pp
415-6 This is from a much older MS. than i, as a
whole.
None of these are translated.
4. Achau Saint Ynys Prydain, in the " lolo MSS. J> (Llandovery,
1848), text, pp 100-109 ; English, pp 495-507.
5 Tair Gwelygordd Saint Ynys Prydain, &uL pp. 109-114,
508-514
6 Achau a Gwelygorddau Saint Ynys Prydain, tbid. pp. 115-
134, 515-537.
7. Achau Saint Ynys Prydain (not the same as 4), thd. pp
135-146, 538-55L
8. Man-gofion am rai o Saint Ynys Prydain, tbid. pp. 147-153,
552-559-
9 Achau y Saint (different from 4 and 6), in ft Lives of the
Cambro-British Saints " (Llandovery, 1853), pp 265-268;
English, 592-597-
327
f
328 Lwes of t lie Saints.
10 Achau Saint Cymreig, ibid. pp. 269-271 , English, 598-pp.
601
11 De Brachan Brechemiauc, zbid. pp 272-275; English, pp
602-608
12 Cognacio Brycham, from Cotton. Lib and Harleian MSS ,
punted m Jones's "History of Brecknock" (Brecknock,
1805), vol IL pp 342, 343
13. A Jesus Con Cognacio, given by Jones, Appendix V.
14 Pedigrees from Jesus College MS. 20, printed in " Y Cym-
mrodor," vm 83-90(1887)
15 Bonedd Saint Kymryin the Mostyn MS \\{drc 1592),
of which a transcript is printed m the " Report on MSS
in the Welsh Language" (Historical MSS. Commission,
i. 54-55, 1898)
16 "Bonedd y Saint "in "Y Cymmrodor,' 1 vn 133-4 (1884),
from a thnteenth or early fourteenth fragment among
the Hengwrt MSS.
T
ERRATA
VOL. I.
Pages 38 and 44, date of S. Melor,>r * 41 1 ' read 544 *
,, last linear e brother ' read ' brolhei-m-law.*
VOL. II.
Page 239, line 18, for Cwynedd' read e Gwynedd *
240, line 12, for * plebian ' read ' plebeian.'
346, in list of saints, last line, for ' Haselborough, in Wilt-
shire ' read Haselbury, in Dorset*
443, line 5 of small print heading, for * Du curand ' read
'Decuiand.'
VOL III.
Page 13, last linear wild* read 'wilt.'
50, first line, for ( Comonadle * read ' Comouaille.'
282, plate, after 'painting ' read 'by Qmnten Matsys in the
Antwerp Museum.'
VOL, IV.
Page x, for 'S Mark 'read S. Luke.'
I, Calendar, line *o,for 'arc AD 121 1 * read c A.D. 1245 '
10, hne 29,/flr ' (about A D 1211) J read f (A.D 1245).'
99 33^, illustration, for *S Mark 1 read *S Luke (voL xu.
P 467) '
329
>,,
330 Errata.
VOL v.
Page 20, last line, cancel 'but whether,' to page 21, line 2, 'un-
known,' and substitute 'that is to say, S Germain of
Auxerre, on one of his two visits to Britain, or in one
of the monasteries he then founded. 1
21, line 7, for ' Rignal ' read ' Rigual '
21, line S,/0r ' Gonet ' read c Gouet.'
s> 3!4 plate, ./fry 'Jules Remain' read 'Julio Romano.'
414, line 2^ for * Hechla ' read ' Heckla *
414, line 7, for * Ishef * r^fl^ ' Isluf.'
VOL. VI.
Page 230, below illustration, add e S. Avitus (see p 237).*
289, line I, for c Amwn Dhu' read 'Amwn Ddu.'
289, line 1 1, for ' Meury ' ra/ c Meung. 3
295, line 25, o;^^/ ' the pseudo '
322, under illustration,./^ * Nativity of S John the Baptist'
read * The Trinity.'
324, illustration,^ ' Ghirlandago ' read ' Ghirlandajo.'
VOL. VIL
Page I, line 7, cancel' fo& pseudo.'
VOL VIII.
Page x, for * Cordis Jesu ' read ' Salvator Mundi '
616, plate, for ' Le Sueier * tead * Le Sceur.'
VOL IX
Page 146, plate, for *S EIoi ' read *S Eligius.
262, plate, for * cathedral ' read church.'
-*
INDICES
INDEX TO SAINTS WHOSE LIVES
ARE GIVEN
\The following contractions are wed to indicate the months Jan
(Januaiy), F (February}, Mch (March), Ap (AtotI), My (May),
Ju (Jitne\Jly (July\ Au. (Augu*t\ S (Septenwei}, O.(OUober\
A T (November), 2} (Dectmoer), Affdx. ( I ol xvi ) ]
S. AARON, Appdx. 245
SS Aaron and Julius, Jly. I
S. Abban of Kilabban, O. 652
Abban of Magharnoidhe, O
653
SS Abdon and Sennen, Jly 677
Abibus and comp , N. 334
S Abra, D 170
Abraham, F. 298
SS Abraham and Mary, Mch 275
Abrosimus and comp , N 230
S Abundius, Ap 24
SS Abundius, Abundantius, and
comp , S 261
Abundius and Irenaeus, Au
3H
S Acca, Au. So
Acca, B of Hexham, O 501
SS Acepsimas and comp , Ap 298
S Achillas, N. 168
SS Achilles and comp , Ap 300,
and My. 158
S Adalbald, F 41
Adalbert, Ap. 311, Ju. 361
Adalhardt, Jan 34
Adalsendis,D 280
Adamnan, S 358
SS Adauctus and Oallisthene,
0.64
Adauctus and Felix, Au 383
Adela and Iimma, D. 274
S Adelelm, Jan 461
Adelhaid, Empress, D. 161
Adelheid, F. 140
Adeloga, F. 42
Adeodatusjly.357
S. Ado, B. of Vienne, D.
199
Adiian, Jan. 128
Adnan, B of S. Andrews,
Mch. 59
Adnan, M. at Wmtersho\en,
Mch. 333
SS Adnan, Natalia, and comp,
S 113
S Aelhaiarn, Appdx 288
Aelred, Jan. 176
^mihan, F 212, Ju. 360,
N. 292
Afan, Appdx. 305
Afra, Au 59
SS. African Martyrs, Ap. 73
Agape and comp , Ap. 34
S. Agapetus, Au 162
Agapetus I , Pope, S. 321
Agapius, N 458
SS. Agapius and comp., Au. 179
S. Agatha, F. 136
Agatho, Jan. 137
Agathocha, S. 272
SS Agathopus and Theodulus,
Ap. 61
S Agilulf, Jly 211
Agleus, O. 357
Agnes, Jan. 317
Agricola, Mch. 285
SS Agncola and Vitalis, N. 107
. Agrippma, Ju. 308
Albert, Ap 114
Aichard, S 249
Aidan, Jan. 467, Au 391,
Appdx. 177
333
334
Index to Saints.
S Aignan,
378
SS ' "
B, of Orleans, N.
Aigulf and comp., S 41
S Ailbe, S 180
Alban, M , at Mainz, Ju 288
Alban, M, at Verulam, Ju.
294
Alberta, Mch. 212
Albums, Mch. 16
Alburga, Appdx. 324
B. Alcuin, My. 263
S. Aldate, Appdx 179
Aldate of Gloucester, Ju. 203
Aldegund, Jan 460
Aldetrudis, F. 413
Aldhelm, My 346
Aldnc, Jan. 96
Alena, Ju 246
Alexander, F. 443, Au 315,
8.325
Alexander I , Pope, My 54
Alexander of Apamea, Mch.
203
Alexander of Jerusalem, Mch
312
Alexander Acoemetus, Jan. 228
Alexander Nevski, N. 511
SS Alexander and comp., My.
418, Jly 207,0 564
Alexander and Epimachius,
D. 156
S. Alexis, Jly 413
B Aleydis of Scharembeke, Ju.
147
S. Alfred the Great, Appdx 285
,, Alfnc, Appdx. 305
Alfwold, Mch. 460
Algenc, B. of Verdun, D 2
Alkmund, Mch 334
SS. Alkmund and Gilbert, S. 109
All Saints, N. I
All Souls, N. 42
S. Almedha, Au. 6, Appdx 258
Alnoth, F. 448
SS Alodia and Nunilo, O. 575
S. Aloysms Gonzaga, Ju. 201
SS. Alphseus and Zacchaeus, N.
S. Alphege, Ap 229
Alphonso Liguori, Au 21
S Almann of Passan, Au. 102
Alypius of Tagaste, Au 144
Amaethlu, Appdx 325
Amalberga, Jly 262
Amandus, F. 182
Amantius, Mch 333
Amator, My. n
Amatus of Lorraine, S. 192
Amatus, B of Sens, S. 194
Ambrose, D. 74
Ambrose, B of Cahors, O
433
Ambrose of Sienna, Mch 569
Ammon, O- 64
SS. AmmoQ, Zeno, and others, D
224
Ammonanum and others, D.
156
S. Amphilochius, N 509
SS Amplias and comp , O 724
Ananias and comp , F. 412
S. Anastasia, D 278
SS. Anastasia the Elder, and
Cyril, O. 697
S. Anastasius, Ap. 353, S 100
Anastasius II, Patriarch of
Antioch, D. 234
SS. Anastasius and comp Jan
334
Anatholiaand Audax,Jly 203
S. Anatohus, B. of Constanti-
nople,Jly 95^ T
Anatohus, B. of Laodicea,
Jiy 92
SS Andochius, Thyrsus, andFehx,
S. 361
S Andrew, Apost M , N 593
Andrew of Crete, Jly 106, O.
451
Andrew of Rmn, Jly. 302
Andrew the Tnbune, Au. 177
Andrew Avellino, N. 233
Andrew Corsini, F 105
SS Andrew and comp , My 205
, t Andronicus and Athanasia O.
198
Andronicus and comp , O 260
S. Anectus, Ju. 387
SS. Aneurin and Gwynoc, O. 646
B Angela of Foligm, Jan. 63
Index to Saints.
335
S. Angela of Merici, My. 430
Angilbert, F 337
Angus of Keld, Mch 217
Amcetus, Ap. 219
SS Amcetus and Photius,Au 115
8 Amnas, Mch. 274
Anne, Jly. 564
Anno, Abp of Cologne, D
29
Annunciation, B. V Mary, Mch.
S. Ansbert, F 246
Ansegis, Jly. 492
Anselm, Ap 261
Ansewin, Mch 252
Anskar,F 56
Anteros, Jan 38
Anthelm of Bellay, Ju. 378
Anthimms, Ap. 353
Anthony, Jan. 249
SS. Anthusa and Athanasius, Au.
232
Antia and Eleuthenus, Ap.
223
S. Antidius, Ju 352
SS.Antiochus and Cynac, Jly
351
S. Antrpas, Ap 136
Antonina, Mch 8
Antoninus, S II
SS Antoninus and comp , N 311
S Antony of Padua, Ju 181
Anyaa, D 406
Anysius, B. of Thessalomca,
D. 406
Aphraates, Ap 1 12
# Aphrodisius, Ju. 282
Aphrodisius of Beners, Mch
256
SS. Aphrodisius and comp , Ap
358
S. Apollinaris, Jly. 519
Apolhnaris Synclet, Jan. 70
SS. Apolhnans and Timothy, Au
243
S Apolhnarius, O 118
Apollo, Jan. 372
Apoiloma, F. 231
S. Apollomus, Mch. 156, Jly.
165, Ap 224
SS. Apostles The Separation of
the, Jly. 347
Apparition of the Cross, The, Au
I So
Apparition of S. Michael, My.
"5
S. Apphian, Ap. 12
SS. Appia and Philemon, N. 501
S. Aproma, Jly 357
SS. Apuleius and Marcellus, O.
154
Aquila and Pnsalla, Jly. 182
S. Aquilina, Ju. 177
SS. AquUma and Niceta, Jly.
526
S. Arbogast, Jly 501
Arcadius, Jan 162
SS. Archelaa and others, Jan. 278
S Ardalio, Ap. 189
SS. Arethas and comp , N. 514
Ariald and Herlembald, Ju
389
S. Anlda, O. 723
Anstarchus, Au. 34
Anstion, F. 366
Anstobalus, Slch. 266
Armel, Appdx., 264
SS Armogastcs and comp , Mch.
S Arnulf, Jly. 435, Appdx 268
Arnulf of Villars, Ju. 488
Arsacius, Au. 150
Arsenius, Jly. 446
Artemas, Jan, 370
Artemius, O. 496
Asaph, My 16
S.Asdas,Jan. 346
SS. Asclepiodotus, Maxinius, and
Theodotus, S. 247
S. AseUa, D. 68
Aspren, Au. 24
Assumption of the B. V. M., The,
Au. 141
S. Asterius, Mch. 42, O 505
SS. Asterius and comp., Au 238
Asyncntus and comp., Ap
I2X
S Athanasius, Jan. 38
*-
336
Index to Saints.
S Atbanasius, Deac., Jly. 127
,, Athanasius the Great, My 29
SS Athanasius and Anthusa, Au.
232
S. Athracta, F 236
Attaia, D 20
Atticus, Jan loo
SS Auccjas and Luceja, Ju 342
Audax and Anathoha, Jly
203
S. Audifax, Jan 285
Augulus, F 190
Augurius, Jan. 312
Augusta, Mch. 483
Augustine, My 384
Augustine of Hippo, Au. 351
SS Au"ustinus and cornp , S 89
S Aurea, O. 66
SS Aurehus, Sabagotha, and
comp.,Jly 588
Aureus and Justina, Ju 221
S Austell, Appdx 243
Austremonms, N 20
Awstiude, O 447
Autbert, B. of Cambrai, D
171
Autonomus, S 178
,. Auxenfcus, F. 299
Auxibjus, F. 339
Auxihus, Appdx. 275, 316
Aventine,J 75
Aventme of ^"hateaudun, F.
86
Aventine of Troyes, F. 84
Avia, My. 94
Avitus, F. 138, Ju. 237
Aya, Ap. 226
SS Azades and comp , Ap. 298
S BABOLEN, Ju. 373
BabyIus,Jan 361
SS Bacchus and Sergius, O. 155
S. Baithen or Baatan, Appdx.
232
,, Balbma, Mch 513
Baldenc, O. 427
Baldomer, F. 447
Baldwin, Jan 112
Balthazar, Jan. 148
Balther and Bilfred, Mch. 94
S Barachisius, Mch 491
Baradatus, F. 368
Barbara, D 25
Barbatus, F. 342
B Bardo of Mainz, Ju 133
S Barhadbesciabas, Jly 500
Barlaam of Antioch, N 413
SS Barlaam and Josaphat, N 562
S Ilarnabas, Ju 139
Barrwg or Barruc, Appdx
317
Barsas of Edessa, Jan 460
Bartholomew, Ap., Au 253
Bartholomew of Fame, Ju.
338
Barypsabas, S 147
Basil of Amasea, Ap. 350
Basil of Ancyra, Mch 407
Basil the Great, Ju. 192
&>> Basilides and comp , Ju 149
, , Basihscus and comp , Mch. 44
S. Basilissa, S 35
Basilla, My. 306
Basinus, Mch 59
SS Bassa and sons, Au. 223
S BassianofLodi, Jan. 286
Bathild, Jan. 394
SS Bathus, Verca, and children,
Mch. 468
S. Bavo, O. 13
,, Bean, B of Mortlach, D 203
Beata,S.89
SS Beatrix, Simphcius, and
Faustinus, Jly. 631
S. Beatus, My 136
Bede the Venerable, My. 398
Bede the Younger, Ap 132
Bega or Bee, S 92
Beggha, D 207
, Begha, N 27
, Belma, F 344
, Belknus, N 548
, Benedict, Mch, 388
, Benedict II , Pope, My, 108
Benedict Biscop, Jan. 167
Benedict of Aniane, F 284
Benedict the Black, Ap. 59
Benet of theBndge, Ap. 198
"" Abp. of Armagh,
Index to Saints.
337
S Bemgnus of Dijon, N. 12
,, Benjamin, Mch 515
Benno of Meissen, Ju. 222
Bezach, F. 307
Berchanus, O. 431
SS Berenice and comp , O 63
S. Berknda, F. 50
Bernard, B of Hildesheim,
N. 4 66
Bernard de Alzira and comp ,
Au 226
Bernard of Clairvaux, Au 196
Bernard of Menthon, Ju 213
Bernardme, My 309
Bertelhn, S 139
Bertha, Jly 107
Bertiha, Jan. 51
Bertilla, N. 156
Benin, S. 71
Bertoara, D 161
Bertrand, B of Commmges,
0.436
Bertulf, F. 139
Besas, F 442
Bessanon, Ju 236
Beuno, Appdx , 214
Bibiana, D 10
BilJ&id, Mch 94
Bilbild, N. 574
Binnus, B. of Dorchester, D.
17
Bustan, Appdx 294
SS Blaithmac and comp., Jan.
289
S. Blaise, F 47
Blane of Bute, Au. 112
Bodagid, D. 220
Bodfan, Appdx 229
Boethius, Appdx. 321
Boiszl, Appdx. 174
Boloma,d.4i5
Bonaventura, Jly. 327
Bond, or Baldos, O. 708
Bomfece, Lausanne, F. 343
Boniface I., Pope, O 636
Bonifece IV., Pope, My. 345
Boniface of Mauiz, Ju 41
Boniface of Tarsus, My. 191
Boniface Quintine, Mch. 279
SS. Boniface and comp., An. 159
VOL. XVI.
SS. Boniface and others, O 62
Bonosus and Maximilian, Au
225
Boris and Gleb, S. 75
S. Bosa, Mch 175
Botulph, Jn. 247
Botvid,Jly.6o9
Bradan, B of Man, O 498
Braullo, Mch. 468
SS Breaca and la., O. 657
S Breacha,Ju.36
Bregwin,Abp of Canterbury,
Au 316
Bregwyn, Appdx. 269
9 , Brendan of Clonfert, My. 217
Bnce, B. of Tours, N 312
Bndget, F 14
Bnget of Sweden, O 182
Bnnstan, Appdx. 294
Bnoch, My. 20
,, Bnstan, Appdx 194
Bnthwald, Jan. 131
BntwinofBeverley, My 213
Brothen, Appdx. 281
SS. Brothen and Gwendoline, O.
476
S. Bruno, F. 304, O. 141
Brynach Wyddel, Appdx. 209
Budoc, Appdx. 321
Budoc, B. of Do!., D n8
,. Buitht Appdx. ^21
Burchard, B of Wurzbmg, O.
354
Buigundofara, or Fara,D. 105
Bunana, Appdx 226
S. CADFAN, Appdx 288
Cadfeich, O. 616
Cadoc, Jan. 363, Appdx.
174, 325
Cadwaladr, Appdx 280
Caeolia, N. 502
Csesarea, My. 21 z
Csesana,Jan 167
Caesanus, F. 412
Caesarius of Aries, Au- 343
SS. Caesarius and Julian, N. 10
S Cagnoald, S. 90
Caian, Appdx. 276
SS. Caius and Alexander, Mch. 203
Y
338
Index to Saints.
SS. Cams and comp , O 50
,, Cams and Crispus, O 61
Cams the Palatine and comp.,
Mch. 57
S. Cajetan, An. 87
SS. Calepodiusandcomp,My 139
S. Calliope, Ju 77
Calhopms, Ap. no
SS. Caliisthene and Adauctus, O
64
Calhstratus and comp., S. 385
S. Calhxtus, Pope, O 347
Callwen, Appdx 288
Camillus of Lellis, Jly 442
Cammof Imskeltra, Mch 458
SS Camennus and comp , Au. 22 1
S Canog, Appdx 279
SS Cantius, Cantianus, and Can-
tianiila, My. 428
S. Canute, Jly. 264
Canute Lavard, Jan 97
SS. Caprasms and comp., O. 495
S Cazadoc, Ap 185
,, Caranog, or Carantog, Appdx.
222
Caiantog, My.
,, Caraunus, My.
Canleff, Jly 12
Carnech, My. 214
Caron, Appdx 193
Carpus, O 319
SS Carpus and comp , Ap 180
S Carthagh of Lismore, My 196
Casimir, Prince, Mch 60
Cassian, Au 130
Castor, F 289
, Castulus, Mch 467
SS. Castus and Secundinus, Jly 3
S Cathan, Appdx. 222
Catherine, N. 540
Catherine of Bologna, Mch.
182
Catherine of Genoa, S* 252
Catherine de Ricci, F. 295
Catherine of Sienna, Ap 377
Catherine Andley, Appdx. 3 14
Cawrdaf, Appdx. 319
Ceadmon, F. 272
Ceadwalla, Appdx. 213
, f Cedd, Jan. 91
S. Ceitho, Appdx.
,, Celenna, F. 46
287
SS Celennus and comp , F. 46
S Celestme I , Ap. 94
Celsus, Ap 106
SS Celsus and Nazanus, Jly. 593
S. Celymn, Appdx 287
,, Celymn, son of Cynyr Farf-
drwch, Appdx 310
SS Censunnus, Quinacus, and
comp , S 67
S. Ceolfnd, S. 378
Ceolwulf, Jan 236
Cerbomus, O 228
SS Cerealis and others, Ju 127
S Cewydd, son of Hehg, Appdx.
245
Cian, Appdx 321
Circumcision, The, Jan. I
SS Cisellus and comp., Au 221
S Chad, Mch. 23
Chseremon, D 235
SS. Chaialampius and comp , F.
248
S. Charlemagne, Jan 437
SS. Chantas and comp., Au. 4
S Chantina, O 117
B. Charles the Good, Mch 38
S. Charles Borromeo, N. in
Chehdonius, Mch. 44
SS. Chioma and comp., Ap. 34
S ChlodulfofMetz,Ju 82
Christiana, Jan 146, D 189
Christina of Tyre, Jly 527
le Won "
Christina the
533
Christopher,
Wonderful, Jly.
553
,, Chrodegang, Mch 96
SS. Chromatius and Tiburtms,
Au 113
S. Chromon, F. 442
SS. Chrysanthus and Dana, O.
620
S. Chrysogonus, N 513
Chrysolius,F 189
Circumcision, The, Jan I
SS. Chrysteta and comp., O. 649
S. Clair, N. 108
Clara, Au 120
Clara of Rimini, F. 256
*-
Index to Saints.
339
S Claudia, Au. 82
SS Claudius, Astenus, and comp ,
An 238
Claudius and comp , F 329
Claudius and Julia, Jiy. 497
,, Claudius, Nicostratus, and
others, Jly. 167
S dedog,Au 181
Cledwyn, Appdx. 287
Clement, N 506, Appdx. 197
Clement of Alexandria, D 23
Clement of Ancyra, Jan 347
Cleomcus, Mch 44
Cleophas, S 374
Clether, Appdx 265
Cletus, Ap. 343
Clodoald, S 104
Clothilda, Ju. 23
Clotsendis, Ju. 486
Clydai, Appdx. 288
Clydog, Appdx. 294
Clydwyn, Appdx. 287
SS Codratus and comp., Mch
203
S. Colette, Mch. 97
Collen, Appdx 223
Colman, Appdx 184
Colman, Abbot, O. 669
Colman, B of Kilruadh, O.
418
Colman of Austria, O. 326
Colman of Dromore, Ju. 71
Colman MacDuach, O. 709
Columba, Mch. 274, Ju 90,
S. 279, N 314, D 411
Columbanus, N 489
Comgall, My. 141
Commemoration of All Souls, N
42
S Conan, Appdx. 176
SS Conon and son, My. 417
S Concord, Jan. 3
SS. Concordia and Hippolytus,
Au. 127
Concordius, Zeno, and others,
S. 12
O. 325
195
Constance, N.
SS Constantia and comp., F. 330
S. ConstantmejMchL2i4,Appdx
198
,, Constantine, Emperor, My.
314
Conval, Appdx. 277
Conversion of St. Paul, Jan 370
S Convoyon, D 314
SS Copies and comp , Jly. 207
S Corbican, Ju. 373
Corbiman, S 120
Cordula, O 571
Corentm, B. of Quimper, D.
157
Cornehus, Pope, S 196
Cornehus of Rome, F 314
Cornehus the Cent, F. 38
Cosmas, O 354
SS Cosmas and Damian, S. 397
S Cowair, Appdx 251
, } Creuwy, Appdx 192
Crescens, Ju, 386, D. 323
SS. Crescentia and others, Ju 207
Crescentianus and comp., S.
228
S. Crescentius, S. 229
f,, Crewenna, Appdx. 179
SS- Crispin and Cnspmian, 0. 628
S. Cnspma, D. 50
SS. Crispus and Onus, O. 61
S Cnstiolus, Appdx. 294
Cionan,Ap 361
Cross, Apparition of the, Au 180
Cross, The Exaltation of the, S.
S Crucifix at Berytus, N. 223
Crucifixion, Memorial of
254
SS Ctesiphon and comp , My. 204
S. Cuby, N. 186
Cucuphas,Jly.5S9
Curnine, O. 133
Cumine the "White, Appdx.
186
Cummian Fada, N. 304
Cunera, Ju. 154
Cungar, Appdx. 301
Cumbeit, Abp. of Cologne,
N. 306
Cuno,Ju.6
-*
*-
340
Index, to Saints.
S Cung, Appdx 236
Cuthberga, Au 400
Cuthbert, Mch. 337, Appdx
285
Cuthbert, Translation of, S 50
Cuthman, F. 220
Cwyfan, or Cwyfen, Appdx.
, Appdx. 168
279
Appdx 197
_, Appdx 293
CyndeuSjJly 277
Cyndeyrn, Appdx 254
Cynfab, Appdx. 305
Cynfarch, Appdx 272
Cynfarwy, Appdx 302
Cynfran, Appdx. 303
JT, Appdx. 301
,279
.216
Cynllo, Appdx. 253
Cynog, Appdx 279
Cynwyl, Appdx. 217
Cypnan, S. 203
SS. Cypnan and Felix, (X 287
Cypnan and Justina, S. 386
Cyra and Marana, Au 28
Cynac and Julitta, Ju. 219
S. Cynacus,Jan 163, Appdx. 236
SS. Cynacus, Largus, and Sma-
ragdus, Au. 98
S Cynl, Jly. 205
Cynl, Alexandria, Jan 418
Cynl of Hehopolis, Mch 492
Cyril, Patr. of Jerusalem, Mch
3H
SS. Cyril and Anastasia, O.
Cynl and Methodius,
176
S. Cynlla, O. 685
,, Cjynnus, Jan. ^4
,, Cyrus of Carthage, Jly. 321
SS* Cyrus, John, and others, Jan
465
S. Cywair, Appdx. 2$i
Cywyllog, Appdx. 168
S. DADAS, Ap. 181
Dafrosa,Jan. 57
S Dagaeus, Appdx 265
Dagan, Appdx 228
Dalmatius, Au 25
Damasus, Pope, D 137
Damian, F. 376
Daniel, Mch 517, Ap 325
Daniel the Styhte, D 142
Dana and Chrysanthus, O
620
Darlugdach, F 22
Datius, Jan. 210
Datusjly. 90
David, Mch 10, Ju 372,
Appdx 187
David and Romanus, S 75
Declan,Jly 532
Decuman, Au 345
Dedication of the Church of our
Saviour, N 219
S Deghadh, Appdx 265
Deicolus, Jan 280
Deifer, Appdx. 193
Deimol, B of Bangor, D.
128
,, Deimol the Carpenter, App-
dx. 273
Deimol the Younger, Appdx
313
Deimolen, Appdx 313
Deimolfab, Appdx 313
Delphinus, B. of Bordeaux,
D. 271
Demetnus, O. 165
Denthn, Jly. 323
Deodatusju 259
Deogratius, Mch. 411
Derfel Gadarn, Appdx. 207
Deruvianus, Appdx 221
Desidenus of Langres, My.
334
Desidenus of Vienne, My.
Deusdedit, Abp. of Canter-
bury, Jly 357
Deusdedit, Pope, N 197
Devniic, N. 317
Devota, Jan. 399
SS. Didymus and Theodora, Ap
359
S. Digain, Appdx. 310
Index to Saints.
34*
SS Digna and Emerita, S. 328
S. Dihaer, Appdx. 193
Diheifyr, Appdx 193
Dingad, Appdx 287
Diomede, Au 149
SS. Dionysia and comp , My 205
Dionysia, Majoncus, and
others, D 69
S Dionysius, Ap 122
Dionysras (Augsburg), F. 432
Dionysius, B of Alexandria,
N. 371
Dionysius, Pope, D. 299
Dionysius the Areopagite, O.
190
Dionysius of Bulgaria, Ju.
385
Dionysius of Gesarea, Mch.
4^4
Dionysius of Corinth, Mch.
203
SS Dionysius and comp., O 50
Dionysius, or Denys, and
comp., 0. 195
,, Dionysius and others, F. 212
S Disibod, Jly. 187
Docmael, Appdx. 234
Doewan, Appdx. 252
,, Dogfan, Appdx. 252
Dogmael, Appdx 234
Dogwan, Appdx 252
Domangart, Mch. 445
,, Dominic, Au. 40
, Dominica, Jly 137
Domittan, Jan. 136, My 108
SS. Domnan and comp , Ap. 220
S. Domneva, Appdx 309
Domnina, Mch 9, O 285
SS. Domnina and comp., O. 63
Domno and Dommo, O. 703
S. Dona, Appdx. 293
Donald, Jly 358
SS. Donation and comp , S. 89
Donatilla, Maxima, and Se-
cunda, Jly. 678
S. Donatus, Ap. 373, Ju. 484
Donatus, B of Fiesoli, O.
Dorbhene, O. TOO
Dorotheus, Mch. 222
S, Dorotheus of Tyre, Ju. 40
SS. Dorotheus and Gorgomus, S.
131
S Dorothy, F 176
Dositheus, F. 378
Drausinus, Mch 74
,, Droctoveus, 209
Drogo, Ap 217
Drostan, Jly. 278, Appdx. 322
Dubncius, Appdx 304, N
327
Dubncius, Translation of,
Appdx. 228
Dubtach, Appdx. 280
Dula, Mch 457
Dulas, Ju 208
Dunawd Fawr, Appdx. 272
,, Dunchad, Appdx. 201
Dunstan, Abp., My 276
, Duthac, Mch. 164
, Dwynwen, Appdx. 175
, Dyfan, Appdx. 221
, E^rman, Appdx 216
, Dymog, Appdx 183
, Dyfng, Translation of, Appdx.
228
SS. Dyfrwyr, the, Appdx 292
Dymphna and Gerebern, My
207
S. EADBERT, My. 96
Eadburg, Appdx 235
Eadfnd, Appdx 284
Kadsfrt, Appdx. 285
Ealatha, Appdx 253
- , Au 3^
F 382
. Appdx. 193
Eata, O 647
Ebba, Au. 286
B. Eberhardt, Ap. 114
S. Ebrulfus, D. 324
Edbert, Appdx. 266
Edburga, Appdx. 233
Edeyrn, Appdx. 16
Edgar, Jly. 198
Edith of Po
Polesworth, S. 267
Edith of Wilton, 8.269
Edmund, Abp. of Canterbury,
N 349
342
Index to Saints.
S Edmund, C , Appdx. 278
Edmund, K., N 462
Edmund, K. M , Appdx 310
Edward, Mch 324
Edward the Confessor, O 327
Edward, Translation of, Ju.
281
Edwen, Appdx 297
Edwin, O 292
Eelko Liankaman, Mch. 413
Efflam, N 161, Appdx 297
Egbert, Ap 327, Appdx. 309
Ejjelwin, Appdx. 318
Egwin, Jan. 160
Eigrad, Appdx 167
Eimon, Appdx. 180
Elaeth the King, Appdx. 303
Eldad, Appdx. 179
Elesbaan, O 659
Eleuthenus, F 350, An. 34
SS. Eleuthenus and Antia, Ap.
223
,, Eleuthenus, Dionysius, and
Rusticus, O 195
Eleuthenus and comp., O. 14
S, Elfgyva, My 254
,,Elfleda,F.2i 4
Elfleda, Abbess of Rumsey,
0.714
Elfleda of Glastonbury, 0.580
Elian Geimiad, Appdx. 170
SS. Elias and Flavian, Jly. 99
Elias and others, F. 314
S. Ehgius, B. of Noyon, D 2
Ehned, Appdx 258
Elizabeth of Hungary, N. 415
B Elizabeth of Hungary, My 100
S. Elizabeth of Schonau, Ju. 252
SS Elizabeth and Zachanas, N.
147
S. Elhdius, Appdx. 259
B Elmo, Ap 205
SS Elpidius and comp , N. 344
S. Elstan, Appdx 208
SS Elvan and Mydwyn, Jan. 5
S. Elwyn, O 658
Elzear, S. 402
SS Ementa and Digna, S. 328
Emetherius and Chehdonius,
Mch. 44
S. Emihan, N 347
SS Emilias and Jeremias, S. 251
S Emma,Ju 461
Emmeram, S 338
Enda, Mch 376
Engelbert, Abp. of Cologne,
N 179
Engelmund, Ju. 291
Enghenedl, Appdx. 278
Englat, N 85
Ennodius, Jly 420
Enoder or C3midr, Appdx
216
Eogain of Ardstraw, Au 251
Epaphras, Jly 445
Eparchius, Jly 21
Ephraem, Syrian, F 7
SS Epimachius and Alexander,
D 156
Epunachus and Gordian, My
141
S Epiphanius, My. 164
Spiphany, The, Jan 82
>S. Episteme and Galactio, N.
149
S. Erasmus, Ju 20
Erastus, Jly. 570
Erbin, Appdx 170, 228
Eic, B. ofSlane, N. 59
Erfyl, Appdx 248
Enck, My 256
Erkonwold, Ap 375
Erme, Appdx. 264
Ennel, Appdx 264
Ermelind, O. 707
Ermenburga, Appdx. 309
Ermengytha, Appdx 257
Ermine, Ap. 342
Erminold, Jan. 86
Ernan, Appdx. 161, D. 237
Eskill,Ju 171
Ethbin, O. 484
Ethelbert, F. 406, My. 308
Ethelburga, Jly. 169, O 281
Etheldreda, O 440
Etheldntha, Au. 19
EAeldwitha, Appdx. 253
Appdx. 321
Appdx. 221
Index to Saints.
343
S. Ethemoth, Appdx 286
SS. Etfaelred and Ethelbert, O.
433
S Ethelwin, Appdx. 219
Ethelwold, F. 283, Mch. 441
Ethelwold, B. of Winchester,
An. 8
Etto, Jly. 261
Eubulus, F. 449, Mch 114
Eucher, F. 355
Eucherms, B of Lyons, N
345
Eudocia, Mch. 2
SS Eudoxius, Zeno, and comp ,
S 68
S. Eugemus of Carthage, Jly
310
SS. Eugraphius and comp., D
125
S. Eulalia, F 276
SS Eulalia and Julia, D 124
Eulampius and Eulampia, O,
225
S. Eulogras, Jan. 312, Mch 218,
Jly. 90, S. 189
Eupbemia, S. 257
Euphrasia, Mch. 241
Euphrosyne, F 264
Euplius, Au 116
Eupsychius, Ap 130, S 96
Eurfyl, Appdx 248
Eurgam, Appdx. 244
SS. Eusamus and comp , 206
S Eusebia, Mch. 279, O 70.3
Eusebius, F. 306
Eusebius, B of Vercelli, D.
191
Eusebius of Csesatea, Ju 282
Eusebius of Samosata, Ju 285
SS. Eusebius, Nestabo, and comp ,
S. 118
S. Eustace, Mch 498
Eustathius, Jly. 399
SS. Eustathius and comp., S. 319
b Eustochium, S 411
Eustoigius, S 292
Euthymras. Jan. 305, Mch
216
Eutropras, Jan. 163, Mch 44,
Ap 370
S. Eutyches, Au. 261
SS Eutyches and comp., Ap. 199
S Eutychianus, Pope, I) no
SS. Eutychms and comp., O 120
S. Eval, or Evall, Appdx. 310
Evanstus, Pope, O. 643
Evenlda, Jly. 210
Evermar, My 24
Evermund, Ju. 132
Evodms, My. 93
SS. Ewalds, The two, O. 55
Exaltation of the Cross, 1 he, S
233
Expectation of the Confinement
of our Lady, D 218
S. Exupenus, S 410
S. FABIAN, Jan. 299
Fachnan, Au. 140
SS. Facundus and Primitivus, N.
562
Failbhe, O. 134
Failbht, I , Appdx 197
Failbhe the Little, Appdx
Faith, O. 132
Fara, D. 105
Faro, B. of Meaux, O. 698
SS Faustinas, Beatrix, and Sim-
phcius, Jly. 631
Faustinas and Jovita, F 305
S. Faustus, N 412
Faustus, B. of Riez, S 413
SS. Faustus and others of Alex-
andria, 0. 50
Faustus and others of Cordova,
0.321
S Febroma,Ju 343
Fechm, Jan 310
, Fedhmid, Au. 106
SS Fehcian and Pnmus, Ju 87
Felicissimus and Rogatianus,
0.644
S. Fehcitas, Mch 102
SS Fehcitas and her sons, Jly.
251
S. Felicula, Ju 176
SS Fehnus and Gratian, Ju i
S Felix, Jan. 199, Mch. 163,
Au.5,N 159
-*
344
Index to Saints.
S. Fehx IL, Pope, Jly. 631
Felix of Cantahce, My 258
Felix of Spalato, My. 253
Felix of Sutri, Ju 307
Felix of 'i Tibzacene, O 601
FehxofVaIvis,N.485
SS. Felix and Adauctus, Au. 383
,, Felix, Andochius, and Thyr-
sus, S. 361
Fehx and comp, Ap. 300,
Jly 256
Fehx and Cypnan, O. 287
Felix and Fortunatus, Ju 143
Felix and Maurtis, Ju 221
Felix, Nemesianus, and comp ,
S 144
Felix and Regula, S. 169
S Ferdinand IIL, K , My 421
Fergna the White, Appdx
188
Fergus, N 395
Ferreolus, S. 289
Ffagan, Appdx. 259
,, Ffinan, Appdx. 322
Fflewyn, Appdx. 321
Fiacre, Au 384
SS. Fides, Spes, Chantas, and
Sapientia, Au. 4
S Fidehs, O 696
Fidehs of Sigmanngen, My.
332
Fidolus, My 2x6
Fiech, O. 290
Fillan, Jan 127
Fma, Mch 239
Fman, F. 325
Finan, or Fiman, the Leper,
Appdx. 196
Fmbar,S. 377
SS. Fingar and Piala, Mch 437,
Appdx 198
S. Fiman, Appdx. 272
Finman, Mch. 321
Finman, B of Clonard, D.
Fmtan, F 324
Fintan Munnu, O 556
Finnihan, B, of Csesarea, O.
686
w Finninus, S, 4
S Firminus, Martyr, S 375
Flannan, B of Killaloe, D.
221
Flavia Domitilla, My 106
SS, Flavia Domitilla and comp ,
My 158
S Flavian, F. 331, D 236
SS. Flavian and Elias, Jiy. 99
Flora, and Mary, N. 525
S Floregras, Jly 8
Florentia, Ju. 279, D I
Florentius, O 322
Floras, B of Lodeve, N. 65
Foillan, O. 721
Forannan, Ap. 376
Fortchern, F. 321
Fortunatus, F 47, O. 353
SS. Fortunatus and comp , Ap
300
Fortunatus and Felix, Ju 143
Forty-five Martyrs of Nico-
polis,Jly 257
brty Marti
Forty Martyrs of Sebaste,
Mch 204
S. Fothadh IL, Appdx. 179
SS Four Martyrs of Gerona, Ju
78
S Frances of Rome, Mch 185
Francis of Assisi, O 68
Francis of Girolamo, My 156
Francis of Paula, Ap 25
Francis of Sales, Jan 443
Francis Borgia, O 249
Francis Caracciolo, Ju 37 *
Francis Solano, Jly 541*
Fiancis Xavier, N 602
Frederick, Jly. 437
Fredenck of Liege, My. 405
Fremund, My. 154
f,, Prideswide, O 484
Fndolin, Mch 91
Fngidian, Mch. 321
Fnthebert, Appdx. 323
Fnthestan, Appdx. 273
Frodobert, Jan. 112
Fronto, Ap 187
Fronto, R of Pengneux, O.
631
Fructuosus, Jan. 312, Ap. 211
Frumentius, O. 650
Index to Saints.
345
S. Fulcran, F. 294
Fulgentius, Jan xo
Folk, B. of Toulouse, D 291
Fulquinus, B of Therouanne,
D. 187
Fursey,Jan 243
SS. Fusca and Maura, F. 286
Fuscianus and comp , B 136
SS. Fyneana and Fmdocha, O.
324
S. GABINIUS, F. 340
Gabnel, Archangel, Mch. 312
SS. Gaiane, Rhipame, and others,
S 437
Galactic and Episteme, N
149
S. Gall, Jly. 17, O 419
Galla, O 125
Gallgo, Appdx 316
Gatian, B. of Tours, D. 219
Gaudentius, Jan 334
Gaudenfaus, B of Brescia, O.
635
Gelasius, Actor at Hehopolis,
F-443
Gelasius, Boy, F 83
Gelasius, Pope, N. 487
SS. Genunianus and Lucia, S.
259
S Gemma, Ju. 270
GenebaldofLaon, S 70
Genes, M. at Aries, Avu 270
Genes, M at Rome, Au 267
Gengulf; My. 151
Genoveva, Jan. 46
SS Gentianus and c6mp., D. 136
S. Genulph, Jan. 247
George, Ap. 301
George of Amastris, F. 363
Georgia, F. 306
Gerauxt of Gerontius, Appdx.
260
Gerald, Ap 74
Gerald, B. of Beaers, N. 157
B. Gerard, Ju, 179, My. 187
S. Gerard, O. 57
Geraslmus, Mch. 63
SS. Gerebera and Dymphna, My
207
S Geremar, S. 362
SS Gereon and comp., O 224
S Gerkch, Jan. Si
Germanie Cousin, Ju 216
Germain of Man, Jly 97
Germain of Pans, My 412
SS German and Randoald, F.
36i
S. Germamcus, Jan. 284
Germanusof Auxerre,Jly.6Si
Germanus of Constantinople,
My. 174
Germoc or Germoe, Appdx
240
Germock, O. 658
Gernad, N 201
Gerold, Ap. 228
Gertrude, Mch 306
Gertrude, N 342
Gertrude of Hamage, D 70
Gerulf, S. 326
SS Gervasius and Protasius, Ju
256
Getuhus, Cerealis, and others,
Ju. 127
S Ghislam, O.2II
Gibnan,My 114
Gilbert, F. 99
Gilbert of Auvergne,Ju 67
Gilbert of Caithness, Ap 10
SS. Gilbert and Alkmund, S. 109
S. Gildas, Jan 440
Giles, S. 8
Gisthan, Appdx 191
B. Gizar of Skalholt, My 413
S. Glodesmd, Jly. 562
Gluvias or Glywys, Appdx.
219
Glycena, My 181
Goar, Jly. 154
Goban, Ju. 280
Gobnan, K. 346
Godebertha, Ap 163
Godelieva, Jly. 160
Godfrid, B. of Amiens, N.
203
Godnck, My 322
Goeznou, 0. 639
Gofor, Appdx 220
Golinduc, Jly. 316
346
Index to Saints.
S. Golwen, Jly. 26
Gonsalvo.Jan 142
SS. Gordian and Epimachus, My
141
Gordian, Macrobras, and
comp , S. 185
S. Gordius, Jan 42
Gorge, Mch. 212
Gorgoma, D 117
Gorgonms, Mch. 222
SS. Gorgomus and Dorotheus, S
B. Gotfned, Jan 194
S. Gothard of Hildesheim, My.
73
Gotteschalk, Ju. 73
Gorwst, Appdx. 318
SS. Grace and Probus, Appdx. 208
S. Grata, S 48
SS Gratia and comp , An. 226
Gratian and Felmus, Ju. I
S Gredifael, Appdx 304
Gregory, Ah, of Einsiedeln,
Gregory, B. of Tours, N 381
Gregory II , Pope, F. 293
Gregory III , Pope, N. 579
Gregory VII , Pope, My. 350
Gregory of Langres, Jan 58
Gregory of Nyssa, Mch. 172
Gregory of Spoleto, D. 270
Gregory the Great, Mch. 226
,, Gregory the Illuminator, S.
442
Gregory the Wonder-Worker,
N 375
Gregory Nadanzen, My. 125
SS. Gregory, Julian, Mary, and
comp., Am 107
S Gnmbald, Jly. 197
Grwst Appdx. 318
SS Guardian Angels, 0. 14
S Gudula, Jan. 115
Gudwall, Ju. 57
Guido, S. 181
Gninoct, Appdx. 211
Gummar, O 284
Gundebert, Ap 364
Gundleus, or Gwynllyw Filwr ,
Appdx. 202
S. Gumfortis, Au. 235
SS Gurias and comp , N 334
S Guron, or Goran, Appdx. 210
Gurwal, Appdx 230
Gurwall, Ju. 56
Guthagon,Jly 97
Guthkc, Ap 163
Gwenael, N. 67
Gwen of Cornwall, Appdx
282
Gwen of Wales, Appdx 282
SS Gwendoline and Brothen, O.
476
S. Gwenfaen, Appdx. 296
Gwenfyl, Appdx. 288
Gwenog, Appdx. 165
Gwenr, Ap 71
Gwenr, or Guier, Appdx. 207
Gwethenoc, Appdx. 192
Gwodloew, Appdx 211
Gwrnerth, Appdx. 210
Gwryd, Appdx 293
Gwymer, orWymer, O. 659
Gwynan, Appdx. 322
SS Gwyn and comp , 287
S. Gwynhoedl, or Gwynodl,
Appdx. 159
Gwynlleu, Appdx 288
Gwynno, Appdx. 287
Gwynncg; Appdx 284
Gwynnoro, Appdx. 287
SS Gwynoc and Aneunn, O. 646
S. Gwynws, Appdx 322
Gwythian, O. 659
S HABAKKUK,Jan 285
Hadehn, F. 49
Hallvard, My. 202
Harold Bluetooth, N. 28
Hedda,Jly 169
Hedwig, O. 456
Hegesippus, Ap. no
Heimerad, Ju 417
Helena, Jly. 698
Helena, Empress, Au. 164
Helicoms, My 407
Heher, Jly. 403
Heliodorus, Jly. 94
Henry, Jan. 245
Henry, Emp., Jly. 370
Index to Saints.
347
S Herculanus, N. 169
Henbert, Mch. 281
SS Herlembald and Anald, Ju
389
S. Hermagoras, Jly. 283
B Herman Joseph, Ap 1 16
S Hennas, My 124
SS Hennas and comp , Ap. 121
S. Hennenigild, Ap. 183
Hermias, My. 428
Henmone, S 43
SS Hermogenes and comp, D
125
Hennylus and Stratomcus,
Jan. 179
S. Hero, O 437
SS Herodian and comp , Ap 121
S Herve, Ju 239
SS Hespenus and Zoe, My 28
S. Hesychius, Mch. i, O 51
Hilanon, O 506
Hilarus, Pope, S. 157
Hilary, Jan 182
Hilary of Aries, My. 75
SS. Hilary and comp, Mch. 271
S. Hilda, N. 390
Hildegard, Ap 375, S 279
Hildegund, Ap. 254
Hildelitha, Mch. 446
Hildulf,Jiy.2 7 8
Hippolytus, B. of Porto, An
233
SS. Hippolytus and Concordia,
An 127
Holy House of Loreto, D. 129
S. Honestus, F. 313
Honoratus, Jan. 240
Honorina, F. 444
Honorius,Abp of Canterbury,
8.464
Hormisdas, M , An. 99
Hormisdas, Pope, An. 78
Hrabanus, Maurus, F 91
Hrosnata, Jly. 325
Hubert, B of Liege* N. 72
Hugh of Cluny, Ap. 365
Hugh of Grenoble, Ap. 7
Hugh of Lincoln, Jly. 592,
B.
3ST.395
502
S Humbert, Mch 458
Hyacinth, Au 151
Hyacinth of Amastns, Jly. 41 2
Hyacinth of Gesarea, Jly. 89
SS Hyacinth and Protus, S. 166
S Hyacintha, Jan. 462
Hychan, Appdx 259
Hydroc, Appdx 220
Hygmus, Jan 149
Hymehn, Mch. 210
Hypafaus, N. 326
SS Hypatms and comp , Ju. 250
S. Hywyn, Appdx, 167
SS. IA and Breaca, O 657
la and others, Au 36
S Ibar, Ap. 310
Ida, S. 50
Idda of Toggenburg, N. 96
Idloes, Appdx. 271
Iduberga, My. Il6
Ignatius, Afnca, F. 46
Ignatius, Antioch, F I
Ignatius Azevedo, Jly. 379
oatius Loyola, Jly. 708
Ildefonsus, B. of Toledo, D
306
Illog, Appdx 259
Iltut or Illryd, Appdx 249
Immaculate Conception of B V.
Mary, D. 108
S. Ina, F. 186
SS Indract and comp^ F 140
Indract and company, Appdx.
220
Injunosus and Scholastics,
My. 344
S Innocent L, Pope, Jly 598
Innocent of Le Mans, Ju 258
Holy Innocents, D. 311
Invention of the Cross, My. 56
S. Irenaeus, Mch. 457
Irenaeus of Lyons, Ju. 407
SS Irenseus and Abundius, Au.
314
Irenseus and Mustiola,
91
S. Irene, 0. 499
Irene, Empress, Au. 134
SS. Irene and comp., Ap. 34
Jly.
Index to Saints.
B. Irmgard, S 51
SS. Irmina and Adela, D. 274
S. Isaias, F 314
Isberga, My. 320
Ischynon, 33 235
Isidora, My. 10
Isidore, Jan. 228, F. 84, My
146
Isidore of Seville, Ap 64
Ismael, Appdx. 235
SS Ismael and others, Ju. 234
S. Issermnus, Appdx 316, 318
Ita or Ytha, Appdx. 171
Ithamar of Rochester, Ju 133
Itta, My, 116
Ivan,Ju 337
Ivo, B. of Chartres,
D 241
S JACOB of Tool, Ju. 309
SS. Jacut, Gwenthenoc, and
Creirwy, Appdx 192
S. Jambert, Appdx. 263
James, Deacon, Au. 160, O
476
B James de la Marca, N 586
S James of NiabiSjJly 351
James (Tarantaise), Jan 242
James the Great, Jly 546
Tames the Less, My 5
James the Penitent, Jan 433
James Intercisus, N. 566
SS.
'ames and comp , Ap
- - * 371 f
anuanus and comp , Jly. 256,
S. 301, O 321
S. Jarlath, B. of Tuam, D. 305
Jason, Ju. 341
J<
'eanne Francoise de Chantal.
D 176
Jeremias, F. 314
SS. feremias and Emilias, S 251
S Jerome, 8.4.50
Jerome Emiliam, Jly. 493
Jesuit Martyrs in Canada, The,
Jly- 733
S. oachim, Mch. 336
oanofValois, F. 109
oaimicus, N 109
oavan, Mch. 22, Appdx. 1 88
ohn, B. of Bergamo, O 705
ohn I , Pope, My. 395
bhndeBntto, F. 112
r ohn of Beverley, My 109
'ohn of Bndlmgton, O 248
bhnofChinon, Ju 388
'ohn of Civrta-di-Penne, Mch
329
r ohn of Egypt, Mch 484
John of God, Mch. 165
John of Holar, Ap. 313
"ohnofMatha, F 226
'ohn of Nepomuk, My 227
John of Nicomedia, S 97
John of Rome, Ju. 309
John of Sagahun, Ju 172
John of Therouanne, Jan 415
John of the Cross, N 526
John of the Goths, Ju 374
John of the Grate, F. 26
John the Almsgiver, Jan 348
John the Baptist, Nativity of,
Ju. 323
John the Calybite, Jan. 233
'ohn the Divine, D 307
'ohn the Dwarf, N. 219
'ohn the Silenfaary, My. 185
r ohn Cantius, O 503
John Capistran, O. 582
John Cassian, Jly 521
John Chrysostom, Jan 400
ohn Chmacus, Mch. 506
' t r ohn Columbino, Jly 700
] "ohn Damascene, My 96
John Francis Regis, Ju 225
, John Gualberto, Jly. 290
John-Joseph, Mch. 87
John Mark, S. 395
John William, F. 255
SS. John, Abundius, and comp,
S 261
John and Paul, Ju. 366
SL Jones, Abp. of Novgorod, N
Jonas the Gardener, F. 263
SS. Jonas and Barachisius, Mch.
491
Josaphat and Barlaam, N. 562
S. Joseph, Count, Jly. 511
Joseph, husband of B V.Mary,
Joseph of Anmathea, Mch. 283
Index to Saints.
349
S Joseph of Cupertino, S. 292
Joseph of Leomssa, F. in
Joseph the H>mnographer,
Ap 48
' oseph Barsabas, Jly. 484
"ovita, F 305
"udas, or Qwnacus, My 64
.. Jude,Ap,O 674
SS Judith and Salome, Ju. 455
S. Judoc, D 173
Julia, O 283, My. 332
SS Julia and Claudius, Jly. 497
S Julia and Eulaha, D 124
Julian, S 185
Julian, Alexandria, F 422
Julian in Afnca, F 395
Julian of Anazarbus, Mch
273
r uhan of CsEsarea, F. 320
'ulian of Le Mans, Jan. 398
Julian Sabas, O 473
SS. Julian and Caesanus, N. 10
Tuhan and comp , Au, 107,
Jan. 121
S Juliana, F 316, Ap 76
Juliana Falconien, Ju 267
Juhtta, Jly. 679
SS. Julitta and Cyriac, Ju 219
S. Julius, My 394, Au. 175
Julius L, Pope, Ap 176
SS. Julius and Aaron, Appdx. 245,
Jly I
S. Juman, O 417
Jurmin, Appdx. 186
Tust, Appdx. 264
ustm, Apologist, Ap. 177
rusuna, O 152, Jan. 133
SS. Justina and Aureus, Ju. 221
,. Justina and Cypnan, S 386
S. Justinian, Au. 250, Appdx.
320
Justus, N 564, Appdx. 303
Justus, Abp. of Canterbury,
N. 232
Justus, Boy, O. 471
Jutwara, or Jutwell, Appdx.
252
SS. Juventine and Maximus, Jan
371
S. Juventms, F. 211
S. KATHERINE of Sweden, Mch.
421
KathenneAudley, Appdx 314
Kay, Appdx 294
Kea, Appdx. 294
Kellach, My 21
Kenan, Appdx 294, N 153
Kenelm,Jly 427
Keneth, Au 6
Kennera, O 713
Kennocha, Mch 255
Kennotha, or Kevoca, Appdx.
195
Kenny, O. 278
Kentigem, Jan. 187
Kentigierna, Appdx. 169
Kessog, Mch 208
Kevem, Appdx. 305
Ke\m,Ju 27
Keyne, O 178
Kiara, O. 429
Kieran, Appdx 192, Mch. 66
Kieran of Clanmacnois, S. 132
Kigwoe,orKywo,Appdx.i8o
Kilian, Jly. 188
SS Kyneburgaand comp ,Mch. 93
S. Kyneswitha, Mch. 93
S. LACTEAN, Mch. 331
Ladislas, Ju. 400
SS Lactus, Donation, and others,
S 89
Laetus and Vincent, S. 4
S. Lambert, S. 274
Landelm, Ju. 212
Landoald, Mch. 333
Landrada, Jly. 191
SS, Largus and comp., Au. 98
S Laserian,Ap 224
Launomar, Jan. 287
Laurence, Au 109
Laurence, Cant., F. 39
Laurence Justimani, S. 76,
Jan. 119
,, Laurence OToole, N 328
Laurence, the Illuminator, F.
49
SS. Laurence and Pecegrinus, Ju.
22
350
Index to Saints.
S Laurentmus, F 46
Lazarus, D 204
Lazarus, B of Milan, F. 264
Lazarus, Constantinople, F.
36
Leander, F. 445
Lebumus, N. 307
Leo, Archb. of Rouen, Mch.
19 "
Leo II , Pope, Ju. 413
Leo III., Pope, Ju. 156
Leo IV., Pope, Jly 428
Leo IX., Ap. 233
Leo the Great, Ap 137
Leobard, Jan. 278
Leocadia, D 115
Leodegar, or Leger, O 19
Leonard of Limoges, N 159
Leonard of Porto-Maurizio,
Leonard of Reresby, N 166
Leonore, Appdx 246,^7.23
SS Leontius and comp , Ju. 250
S Leopold, N. 340
Leudomer, O 15
Leutfned, Ju 290
Levan, O. 658, D. 273
Levan or Levin, Appdx 231
Lewina, Appdx 254
SS Liberatus, Boniface, and
comp., Au. 159
S. Libenus L, B. of Ravenna,
D 404
Libenus, Pope, S. 351
Libonus, Jly. 521
Licimus, F 292
Lidwyna, Ap 189
Liebert, Jly 324
Lietbert of Cambrai, Ju. 310
Lunnaeus, F. 367
Linns, Pope, S 349
Lioba, S. 417
Livuius, N 300
Llechid, Appdx 319
Lleuddad, Appdx. 172
Lhbio, Appdx. 187
, } Llwchaiarn, Appdx. 169
SS. Uywelyn and Gwrnerth,
Appdx. 210
S. Ix>, S. 337
S. Lolan, S. 340
SS Loman and Fortchem, F. 321
S. Longinus, Mch. 226
Louis, Au 284
Louis, B. of Toulouse, Au
185
Louis Bertrand, O 213
Louthiern, O. 438
Lubin, Mch. 257
Lubentius, O 322
SS. Luceja and Aucejas, Ju 342
Lucia and Gemimanus, S 259
S Lucian of Antioch, Jan. 88
Lucian of Beauvais, Jan 99
SS. Lucian and Marcian, O 644
Lucian and others, Jly 166
Lucilla and Nemesius, O 725
S Lucma, Ju 462
Lucius, D. 13, F 395, Mch
SS. Lucius and Ptolemseus, O.
478
S. Lucy, D. 168
LudmiUa, S 265
Ludger, Mch 469
Ludwig, Ap 381
Luke, Evan, O 467
Lullus, Abp. of Mainz, O.
Luperculus, Ju* 410
Lupicinus, Mch. 371
Lupus, Jly 635
Lupus, Abp of Sens, S. 5
Lupus of Chalons, Jan 413
SS. Luxonus, Cisellus, and Came-
nnus, Au. 221
S. Lydia, Mch. 482, Au. 24
S. MABENNA, Appdx. 276
Mabyn, Appdx 276
Macanus, Mch. 208, D 109,
Ju.271
Macarius of Antioch, Ap 133
Macanus, Alexandria, Jan 28
Macanus, Egypt, Jan 221
Maccald, or Maughold, Ap
338
Maccalhn, O. 139
Maccarthen, Au. 148
Macedomus, Jan. 362
*-
Index to Saints.
SS. Macedomus, Theodulus, and
Tatian, S 179
S. Machan, Appdx. 277
Machar, N. 315
Machraith, Appdx. 161
Machudd, Appdx 305
Madovius, or Malo, N. 336
Macniss, S 36
, Macra, Jan 85, Ju. 146
Macnna, Jan. 202, Jly. 446
SS. Macrobius, Gordian, and
comp , S. 185
S. Macwoloc, Appdx. 176
Madelberta, S 109
Madern, My 239
, Mad, or Mahail, Appdx 221
SS. Mael and others, F 178
S. Maelog, Appdx 326
Maelrubh, Appdx. 215
Maelrubha, Au. 346
Maelrys, Appdx 159
Maen, or Meven, Ju. 288
Maethlu, Appdx. 325
Maglonus, B of Dol, O 616
Magnoald, S. 94
Magnobod, B. of Angers, O
428
Magnus, Ap. 211, Au 176
Maddulf, or Maidulf, Appdx.
213
Majolus, My. 154
SS. Majoncus and others, D. 69
S Malachy, Abp of Armagh,
N 85
Malchion, O. 695
Malchus, O. 530
Malchus, B. of Lismore, Au.
1X2
Malo, Appdx 304
Mamertras, My. 150
Mammas, Au 158
Manaccus, Appdx 281
Mansuetus, S. 35* F. 341
SS Manuel, Sabiel, and Ismael,
J 234
Marana and Cyra, Au. 28
S. Marcella, Appdx. 271, Jan.
466
Marcelhna, Jly. 412
Marcellinus, Pope, Ap. 345
S. Marcellinus of Carthage, Ap.
Marcellinus of Embrun, Ap.
251
SS Marcellinus and Marcus, Ju
251
, , Marcelknus and comp. , Ju. 19
S. Marcellus, Jan. 238, S 44,
O 719
Marcellus, Bp., Au 137
Marcellus, B of Paris, N. 23
SS. Marcellus and Apulems, O
154
Marcellus, Mammsea, and
comp,Au 328
S Marchell, Appdx. 271
Marcian,Jan 134, N. 54
Maraana,Jan 120
SS Marcian, Abundius, and
comp,S 261
Marcian and Lucian, O 644
Mar cian and Nicander,Ju 231
Marcian, Nicander, and com p^
S, Marculi; My. 15
SS Marcus and Marcellinus, Ju
251
S. Mares, Jan. 374
Margaret, Jly. 485, Ju. 136,
O 642
B. Margaret-Mary Alacoque, O.
465
Margaret of Colonna, D. 409
S. Margaret of Cortona, F. 371
R Margaret of Louvani, S. 17
SS. Manan, James, and comp ,
Ap. 371
S. Manamne, F. 318
B. Mananna of Jesus, My. 392
S. Manna, Jly. 424
S. Marmus, D. 300, Au. 101
Marmus, Deac , S 46
SS. Marinus and Astenus, Men.
42
Marinus and comp , Jly. 256
Mans and others, Jan. 285
S. Manus, B. of Avenches, D.
425
Mark, B. of Jerusalem, O.
564
352
Index to Saz/ifs.
S Mark, Evang , Ap 334
Mark of Aiethusa, Mch 492
Mark of Lucera, Ju 191
Maman or Marnock, Appdx
188
Manioc or Marnan, Appdx.
283
Marnock, O. 639
SS Maro and comp , Ap 199
b. Marrha, Jan 285, F 373, Jly.
611
Martial of Limoges, Ju 463
SS Martialis and comp , O. 321
S Maitian, F 289
Maitin, B of Tours, N 241
Martin, Pope, N 293
Martin, Ab of Verton, O
618
SS Marttnian and comp , O 416
, Martynus and comp, My
418
Martyis at Alexandria, F
449
Martyrs at Lichfield, Jan 28
Martyrs at Nicomedia, D 277
Martyrs m Arabia, F 367
Martyrs in Canada, Jly 733
Martyrs in the Thebaid, Jan
65, Jly 598
Martyrs in the Serapion, Mch
284
Martyrs of Africa, Ap 73
Martyrs of Alexandria, My.
iSi
M Martyrs of Ebbecksdorf, F.
Martyrs of Gorkum, Jly 212
Martyrs of Japan, F 141
Martyrs of Nicopohs, Jly 257
Martyrs of Nismes, My 312
Martyrs of Sandomir, Ju 21
Martyrs of Saragossa, Ap
208
Martyrs of Sebaste, Mch. 256
Martyrs under Alexandei,
Mch. 21
Martyrs under Nero, Mch.
256, J*. 334
Martyrs under the Lombards,
Mch. 23
S Mananus, O 658
BV Mary, Immaculate Con-
ception of the, D 108
BV Mary, Presentation of,
N 486
BV Mary, Visitation of the,
Jly 32
S. Mary, B V , Purification of,
F 34
B Maiy d'Oigmes, Ju 319
S Mary of Rome, N 18
Mary of the Snows, Au 62
Mary, the Mother of Mark,
Ju 454
Mary the Sorrowful, Ju 254
Mary, wife of Cleopas, Ap
124
Mary Magdalen, Jly 503, 611
Mary Magdalen of Pazn, My
3*1
SS Mary and Flora, N. 525
Mary and comp , Au 107
Mary of Egypt and Zosimus,
Ap IS
S Matenana, Appdx 210
Maternus, B. of Treves, S
230
Mathenms or Madron, Appdx.
222
Mathilda, Mch 260
i, Matrona, Mch. 268
Matthew, Ap Evang , S 323
Matthew of Beauvais, Mch.
488
Matthias, Ap. F 393
Maudez, N 402, Appdx. 306
Maughan, Appdx 277
Maura, F 286
SS Maura and Baya, N 6b
Maura and Bndget, Jly 306
Maunce and comp., F. 358,
s 329
S Maunlius, S. 186
Maurontius, My 78
Manrus, Jan. 234
SS. Maurus and Felix, Ju. 221
S Mawes, Appdx 306
Mawgan or Meugant, Appdx.
277
Maxellend, N. 318
Index to Saints.
353
S. Maxentia, N. 461
Maxentras, Ju 371
Maxima of Nicomedia, Mch
222
Maxima of Sermium, Mch
467
SS. Maxima, Donatilla, and Se-
cunda, Jly 678
S. Maximian, F. 369, O 54
Maxmnnus, Ab of Miscy, D
198
Maximus, F. 329, Jan. 371
,, Maximus, B of Mixy, D 198
Maximus, B of Riez, N 569
Maximus of Aix, Ju 77
Maximus of Ephesus, Ap 369
,, Maximus of Jerusalem, My
74
Maximus of Rome, N. 412
Maximus of Tunn, Ju. 353
SS Maximus and Olympias, Ap
200
Maximus and Venerandus,
My. 343
Maximus, Quintilian, and
comp, Ap 181
Maximus, Theodotus, and
Asclepiodotus, S. 247
S. Mazota, D 240
Mechell, Appdx 305
Medana, Appdx 308
Medard of Noyon, Ju 79
SS Medran and Odran, Jly. 168
S. Meigan, Appdx. 277
Memrad, Jan. 321
Meinulf, 0. 127
Meirion, Appdx 179
Melangell or Monacella,
Melama the Younger, D. 417
Melanius, Appdx. 296, Jan 85
Melas, Jan 239
Melchiades, Pope, D. 126
Melchu, F 178
Meldan, F. 193
Meletius, D 28, F 278
Mellitus, Ap. 326
Melor, Appdx 162, Jan 44
Memorial of tlie Crudnxion, Mch
454
VOL. XVI.
SS Memonus and comp , S. 103
Menas, Hermogenes, and
Eugraphius, D. 125
S Jkfengold, F. 220
Menna, O 52
Mennas, N 239
Mennas, Patr of Constanti-
nople, Au 271
SS Menodora, Matrodora, Nym-
phodora, S. 145
S Mercurms, N 540
Merewenna, V. Rumsey,
Appdx. 221
Merewenna, V. Marham
Church, Appdx. 263
Menadoc, Appdx. 231
Menn or Meiryn, Appdx 167
Methodius, S. 291, Mch 176
Methodius, Patr. of Constanti-
nople, Ju 204
Metrophanes, Ju. 33
Mengant, Appdx 277
Mevan, Appdx 238
SS. Michael and All Angels, S.
428
S Michael, Apparition of, My.
"5
Milburgh, F 382
Mildgytha, Jan. 273
Mildred, F 354, Jly. 317
SS Milles and comp , N. 230
S. Minver or Menefreda, Appdx.
314
Mnason, Jly 282
Mochoemog, Mch. 245
Mochua or Cronan, Jan. 20
Mochua or Cuan, Jan 19
Mochteus of Louth, Au. 182
MochudaofLismore, My 196
Modan, F. 91
Moderan, or Moran, O. 573
Modesto, N 108
SS Modestus and others, Ju. 207
S Modoc, S 108
Modomnoc, F. 291
Modwenna,Jly 150
Moling of Ferns, Ju 249
Moloc, or Mo-luoch, Appdx.
240
MoluaofClonfert, Au 37
354
Index to Saints.
S Monan, Mch 18
Monan or Moinen, Appdx.
iSS
Monegunda, Jly. 38
Monessa, S. 47
Monica, My 67 ^
SS Montanus and comp , F. 395
Montanus and Maxima, Mch.
467
S Monjnna, Jly 149
Moiroenna, Jly 146
Mosentius, Jan 163
SS Moses and others, F. 192
S Moses of Syria, F. 376
Moyses, D 219
Moyses the Ethiopian, Au
348
Mummolin, O 430
Mun, F 178
Muran, Mch 238
Murdach, O. 130
, Muredach, Au. 118
Mtisa, Ap. 24
SS. Mustiola and Irenseus, Jly 91
SS NABOR and comp , Jly 256
Name of Jesus, The, Au 82
SS Narses and comp , N 460
S. Narcissus, Mch. 313
Narcissus, . of Jerusalem,
0.701
SS. Narcissus and comp , O 724
Natalia, Adnan, and comp ,
S 113
Natalia or Sabagotha and
comp , Jly. 588
S Nathy, Au. 107
Nativity of our Lord, D 276
Nativity of S. John the Baptist,
Ju 323
Nativity of the B Virgin, S no
SS. Nazanus and Celsus, Jly. 593
S Nectan, Appdx 238
SS. Nemesianus, Felix and comp
S 144
S Nemeaon, D. 223
SS. Nemesras and Lucilla, O. 725
S. Nennocha, Ju. 36
Neot, Jly. 697
SS. Nercus and comp., My. 158
SS. Nestabo, Eusebius,and comp ,
S. 118
S. Nestor, F 430
SS. Nestor, Eusebius, and comp ,
S 118
S. Nicandei, Mch 267
SS. Nicander and Marcian, Ju
231
Nicander, Marcian, and comp ,
Ju 39
S. Nicanor, Jan 133
SS Nicasius and comp , O 258
Nicasius and Eutiopia, D 185
S. Nicephorus, F. 233, Mch 249
SS Niceta and Aquihna, Jly 526
S. Nicetas, Ap. 39, O 135
Nicetas of Nicomedia, 176
Nicetas the Goth, S 248
Nicetius, B of Treves, D 61
B. Nicholas von der Flue, Mch.
421
S. Nicolas, F. 92
Nicolas, B of Myra, D 64
Nicolas I , Pope, N 319
Nicolas Tolentim, S 160
Nicomede, S 246
SS Nicrostratus and others, Jly
167
S Nidan, Appdx 278
Nilus, S 389, N 290
Nmian, S. 262
Nithard, F 56
Nivard, Abp. of Rheims, S 8
Non or Nonmta, Appdx. 189
Nonnosus, S. 13
Norbert of Magdeburg, Ju. 58
Norhburga, S. 240
Nothelm, Appdx 282
Nothelm, Abp. of Canterbury,
O 449
B Notker Balbulus, Ap 95
S. Novatus, Ju 269
Noyala, Jly. 140
SS. Numlo and Alodia, O. 575
S Nwython or Noethan, Appdx
283
SS Nymphas and Eubulus, F
449
Nymphodora, Menodora, and
Metrodora, S. 145
Index to Saints.
355
S ODA, O. 578
Ven Ode, Ap 252
S Odhran, O. 668
Odiha, D 174
Odilo, Jan 20
Odo, N 404
Odo, Abp. of Canterbury,
Jly m
Odo < "
> of Cambrai, Ju 260
Odran, F 341
SS Odran and Medran, Jly 168
S Olaf, Jly 636
Olcan, F 349
SS Olympas and Tertms, N 225
S Olympias, D 206
SS Olympias and Maximus, Ap
200
S Omer, S. 135
SS Onesiphorus and Porphyry,
S 87
S Onisimus, F 312
S Onuphnus, Ju 150
Optatus, Ju. 34
B Ordonco, Jan 211
S. Onens, My 14
Onnga,Jan 146
Osmund, B. of Salisbury, D.
48
Oswald, King, Au. 63
Oswald, York, F. 455
Oswin, Au 192
Osyth, O 161
Otto, B of Bamberg, Jly 44
Oudoc, B of Llandatf, Jly 39
Ouen, B of Rouen, Au. 263
Our Lady of Hal, Jly. 275
Our Lady of Mount Carmel, Jly.
407
Owen, Mch. 57
S. PABO POST PRYDAIN, Appdx
302
Paaan, Mch. 172
Pachomius, My 192
Padarn, Ap 200, Appdx 289
Palsemon, Jan. 149
Palladius, O. 156, Jly. 143,
Jan. 417
Pambo, Jly 5
SS. Pamphihus and others, Ju 2
S. Panchanus, Mch 328
Pancras, Ap 33, Mj 159
Pandwyna, Appd\ 268
SS Pansemne and Theophanes,
Ju 130
S Pantaleon, Jly. 585
PantaJus, O 285
Pantcenns, Jly 167
Papas, Mch 273
Paphnutms, S 169
SS Paphnutms and comp , S 362
S Papias, F 366
Pappian, Ju 412
Papulus, N. 65
Parthenius, F 191
Paschal Baylon, My 242
Paschal I., Pope, M> 199
SS Pasicrates and Valentio, Mj
342
S Pastor, Jly 571
SS. Patermuth and comp , Jly 207
S Patiens, Jan 100
Patncian, Appdx 316
Patrick, Mch. 285
SS. Patrobas and Philologus, N
106
S Patroclus, Jan, 314
Paul, Jan. 215
Paul, Apostle, Ju. 432
Paul, B. of Leon, Appdx 19^
, Paul, B. of Skalholt, N. 413
Paul I., Pope, Ju. 416
Paul of Constantinople, Ju
69
Paul of Cyprus, Mch 311
Paul of Leon, Mch. 223
Paul of Narboime, Mch 406
Paul of Verdun, F. 213 ~
Paul of the Cross, N. 369
Paul the New, Jly. 193
Paul the Simple, Mch 114
SS. Paul and comp , Jan 277,
My. 205
Paul, Thea, and Valentma,
Jly- 561
S. Paula, F 348, Jan. 384
Paulmus, Jan. 436, Appdx,
3"
Pauhnus of Nola, Ju. 304
Pauhnus of York, O. 230
*-
356
Index to Saints.
S PaulinusofTreves, An 387
SS. Paulmus and comp , Jly 285
S Peblig or Publicius, Appdx.
248
Pega,Jan.n8
Peithian, Appdx 176
Pelagia, O. 169, Ju 89, My.
66
Pelagras, Ju. 377
Penitent Thief, The, Mch. 456
S Pepm, F. 360
}f Perpetua, N. 105
SS Perpetua and comp , Mch 102
Peregrinus and Laurence, Ju
22
Peregnnus and others, Jly. 166
S Peter, Apostle, Ju 419
5 , Peter ad Vmcula, Au I
Peter of Alcantara, O 487
Peter of Alexandria, N 544
Peterof Aste,Ju. 485
Peter of Canterbury, Jan 86
B Peter of Castlenau, Mch 74
Peter of Kieff, Au 264
B. Peter of Luxemburg, Jly. 85
S Peterof Sebaste, Jan 125
Peterof Tarenteise, My 117
Peter the Spaniard, Mch. 221
B. Peter the Venerable, D 280
S. Peter Balsam, Jan. 39
,. Peter Caxnbian, F. 45
Peter Celestme, My 288
Peter Chrysologus, D ir
Peter Damiazu, F 387
B. Peter Gonsalez, Ap 205
S. Peter Martyr, Ap. 366
Peter Nolasco, Jan 470
Peter Paschal, D. 71
SS. Peter and comp , My. 205
Peter and comp. of Carthage,
Mch. 256
Peter and comp ofNicomedia,
Mch 222
Peter, Walabons, and comp ,
Ju 72
S Peter's Chair, Jan. 275
Peter's Chair at Antioch, F.
365
Perpetua, N, 105
Petrock,Ju 35
S. Petromlla, My. 427
Peuhn, Appdx 311
Pharaddis, Jan 60
SS Phileas and others, F. 80
Philemon and Apollomus,
Mch. 156
Philemon and Appia, N 501
Philetus and comp , Mch. 428
S. Philip, S. 184
, Philip, Ap , My. I
, Philip of Agyra, My 161
, Philip of Tralles, Ju. 55
, Philip Bemti, Au 252
, Philip Nen, My. 391
SS Philip of Heraclea and comp ,
O 565
S. Philogomus, B. of Antioch,
D. 225
SS. Pmlologus and Patrobas, N
106
S Philomena, Jly. 128, Au in
SS Philomlla and Zenais, O 257
Phlegon and comp , Ap 121
S Phocas, Mch 63, Jly 320
Phocas the Gardeuer, S. 327
Phoebe, S. 34
Photinus, F 358
SS Photius and Amcetus, Au. 1 1$
S. Piala, Mch 437
Piatus, O. I
Pienus, N. 106
Pmitus, O. 223
SS. Piomus and comp., F. 5
S. Pior, Ju 235
Piran or Kieran, Mch. 66
Pirminus, N. 83
Pius V , Pope, My 80
SS Placidus and comp , O 120
Placidus and Sigisbert, Jly.
280
S. Plato, Jly. 510, Ap. 69
Plechelm, Jly. 358
Plegmund, Appdx 258
SS Plutaich, Potanuaena, and
others, Ju 410
S Poemen, Au. 330
Polycarp, Jan. 378
Polychromus, B M., F. 319
Polychromus, H , F. 376
Polyeuctus, F. 287
Index to Saints.
357
S Pontianus, Pope, N 411
Pontius, My 188
Poppo, Jan 375
SS Porcanus and comp, Au
119
S Porphynus, F. 434.
SS Porphyry and
S 87
Potamiaena and others, Ju 410
S. Potamiaena the Younger, Ju
68
SS Pothinus and others, Ju 7
S. Praejectus, Jan 375
Praetextatus, F 402
Praxedix, Jly 496
Presentation of the B. V. Mary,
N 486
S Pnamianus, F. 376
SS. Pnmitivus and Facundus, N
564
S Pnmus, Jan. 44
SS. Pnmus and Fehaan, Ju 87
S. Pnncipms, B. of Soissons, S.
Pnsca, Jan 276
Pnsolla, Jan 238
Priscus, S I
SS. Probus and comp , O. 260
Probus and Grace, Appdx
208
Processus and Martinian, Jly.
34
S. Prochorus, Ap. 130
Proclus, B. of Constantinople,
0.605
ProcopmsofCaesarea,Jly 184
Procopius of Prague, Jly. 123
Proculus, Mch. 435
SS Prosdoee and comp , O. 63
S Prosdichimus, N. 168
Prosper of Aquitain, Ju 353
Prosper of Reggio, Ju. 358
Protenus, F 451
SS. Protus and Hyacinth, S. 166
S Prudenfaus, Ap. 362
SS. Ptolemseusand Lucius, 0. 478
,, Pudens and Pudentiana, My
262
S Pulchena, Empss , S. 148
Purification of B. V. Mary, F. 34
S QUADRATUS, My. 383
,, Quartus, X 64
SS Quatuor Coronati, N 185
S. Qumtin, O 725
Quintm of Tours, O 66
Qumtilian, Ap 181
Quinacus, Mj 64
SS Quinacus, Cen*unnus, and
comp , S 67
S. Quirinus, Ju 30
Qdinnus of Rome, Mch 456
Quiimus the Tnbune, Mch.
504
SS Quinnus and comp , O. 258
S Quitena, M> 333
Quodvultdens, O. 645
S RADBOD, B. of Utrecht, N
591
Radegund, Queen, Au 130
Radegund, V., Au 136
Ragnbert, Ju. 178
Ragnulf,Jly 323
3 , Randoald, F. 361
Raymund, Jan. 357
B Raymund Lulh, Ju 489
S Raymund Nonnatus, Au 401
Rajnnund of Fitero, F 29
Regma, S 101, Jly 31
Reginswinda, Jly. 359
Regula, S. 169
Regulus, O 454, Mch. 504
Remade, S. 38
Rembert, F 98
Rermgius, B. of Rheims, 0. 2
Renovatus, Mch 515
Reolus, N. 542
SS. Respicius and Tryp^o. N 2 77
S Restituta, My 238
ReynildisorRainilda,JIy. 406
Rhais, S 70
Rhediw, Appdx 303
,, Rhian, Appdx. 194
SS. Riupsime, Gaiane, and others,
S.437
, Rhuddlad, Appdx. 271
, Rhwydrys, Appdx. 287
, Richard, F. 194
, Richard of Chichester, Ap
, Richard Rolle, Appdx. 277
*-
-*
358
Index to Saints.
& Richarms, Ap 352
, Rictrudis, My 170
, Rigobert, Jan 6 1
, Rioch, F. 178, Appd\. 182
, Roch, Au. 155
, Robert, Ju 76, Appd\. 202
, Robert of Arbrissel, F 426
, Robert of Molesme, Ap 366
, Robert Knaresborougb, 8.364
bS Rogatianus and Felicisbimus,
0.644
S. Rolenda, My 187
Romana, O, 51
Romanus, Au. 106, N. 401,
F. 452
Romanus, B of Rouen, O 577
SS Romanus and David, S. 75
S. Romanc, D no
Romuald, F 194
Romula, Jly 524
Romulus, S 67, N. 152
SS. Romulus and comp , Jly. 131
S. Ronald, Au 215
Ronan, Appd\. 180, Ju. 4
Rosa, S 57
Rosalia, S 53
Rose of Lima, Au. 316
,, Ruadan, Ap. 202
SS Ruderick and Salomon, Mch.
254
S Rudesind, Mch. 19
,, Rudolf, Ap. 221
SS. Ruffinus and Valerius, Ju 190
Rufin and Wulfhad, Jly. 531
,, Rufina and Secunda, Jly. 254
Rufus and Zosimus, D. 219
S Rumbold, Jly. 27
Rumon, Jan 57
Rumon, Roman, or Ruan,
Appdx. 165
Ruinwold, Appdx 209
Rusticus, B. of Narbonne, O.
645
SS. Rusticus and comp , O. 195
S Rutilius, Au. iS
Rychwyn, Appdx 233
SS. SABAGOTHA, Aurehus, and
comp, Jly. 588
S. Sabas, D. 53
S Sabas the Goth, Ap 176
SS Sabiel and others, Ju 234
,, Sabina and comp , O 649
S Sabme, F. 241, Jan 273
SS Sabmian and Sabina, Jan 439
Sabinus and others, D 405
S Sadwrn Farchog, Appdx. 317
Salaberga, S. 339
Salome, O 562
SS. Salome and Judith, Ju. 455
S Salomon, Mch. 254
Salaun, N 40
Salvms, Ju 375, S. 158, Jan
160
SS Samonas and comp , N. 334
S Samson, Appdx 254
Samson, B of Dol, Jly 602
Sampson Xenodochus, Ju 387
SS Sanctianus, Augustmus, and
Beata, S 89
Sapientia and comp , Au 4
S Sara, Jly 305
SS. Satunan and comp , O. 416
S Saturmnus, F 259, N. 589
Satynus, S 273
bS Satyrus and others, Jan 163
S. Savin, O 203
Sawyl Benuchel, Appdx 172
Schetzelo, Au. 81
Scholastica, F 250
SS. Scholastica and Injuriosus,
JVfy 344
S. Scothm, Appdx 161
SS Scubiculus and comp , O. 258
S Sebaldus, Au. 183
Sebastian, Jan 300, F. 212
Sebbi, Au 380
SS Secunda and Rufina, Jly 254
Secunda or Septima and
comp, Jly 678
S Secundinus, Appdx 316
Secundinus, B in Meath, N.
578
SS Secundinus and Castus, Jly. 3
S Secundus, Mch. 503
SS Secundus and comp., My 319
S Semol, Appdx 162
Sempert, O. 326
9 , Senan, Ap. 364, O 658,
Appdx 194
Index to Saints.
359
S. Senan of Imscai thy, Mch 1 59
Sennan or Senanus, Appdx
233
SS Sennan and Abdon, Jly 677
Separation of the Apostles,
T> r, Jly 347
B. Seraphma, S 127
S. Serapion, B of Antioch, O.
717
, Serenus, F 374, O 16
, Serf or Servan, Jly 9
, Sergius, F. 402
, Sergius L, Pope, S 137
, Sergius, Ab , S 381
SS Sergius and Bacchus, O 155
S. Servatus of Tongres, My 183
Servenan, S. 132
Servulus, D 239
Sethnda,Jan 138
Seven Sleepers, The, Jly 575
S. Sevennus, Jan 101
Severus, N. 164, Ap. 374
Severus (Avranches), F 23
Severus (Ravenna), F. 12
Severus (Valeria), F. 306
Sexburga, Jly. 158
Sezin, Mch 90
,, Sidomus Apollinaiis, Au. 244
Sidromus, Jly 277
Sidwell or Sativola, Appdx
258
Sigebert, O 712, F 24
Sigfnd, Appdx. 257
Sigfned, F. 310
SS Sigisbeit and Placidus, Jly
280
S. Sigismund, My. 17
Silas, Jly 304
Silvester, Jan. 36
Simeon, F. 328
Simeon of Ctesiphon, Ap.
260
Simeon the Old, Jan. 383
Simeon Metaphrastes, N 574
Simeon, Prophet, O 164
Simeon Salus, Jly 26
Simeon Stylites, Jan 72
Simon, Ap , O 671
Simon of Trent, Mch 447
Simon Stock, My 226
S. SraipLcius, Mch. 22
3 , Simphcius of Autun, Ju 336
1 SS Siniplicius, Bertnx, j;nd 5au-
i shmus, Jly 631
! Sina and comp , N. 230
> ,, Sismmus and comp My 418
i S. Sisoes, JIj. 140
i Sixtus, Mch 489
Sixtus, Pope, Ap. 89
Sixtus IL, Pope, Au. 75
SS. Smaragdus and comp , Au
98
Socrates and Stephen, S 272
S Solangia, My. 145
, Solina, O 437
Solomon or Selyf, Appdx 421
Solus, D 20
Sophromus, Mch. 215
SS Sosipater and Jason, Ju 341
S Sosthenes, N 577
Sotens, F. 248
Sozon, S 98
Sperandea, S 174
SS Speratus and comp , Jly 409
S Spes, Mch 489
SS. Spes and comp , Au 4
Speusippus and others, Jan
246
S. Spendion, D. 180
Stachjs, O 724
Stanislas Kotska, N. 322
Stanislaus of Cracow, Sly. no
Stephen, D 296
Stephen, K , S. 19
Stephen I , Pope, Au 16
Stephen of Grandmout, F.
224
Stephen of Servia, N 287
Stephen the Younger, N 583
,, Stephen Harding, Ap 220
SS. Stephen and comp., Jly. 125
S Stinan, Appdx 320
Stunni, D. 208
Sulien, N. 195
,, Sulien or Sulm, Appdx 270
Sulpicins Severus, Jan. 442
Smuufe, Jly 195
Sura, F. 252
Susanna, S. 320, F 246, Jan,
278, Au. 114
3 6
Index to Saints.
S Swibert the Elder, Mch 16
,, Swithun, Jly 40
Sjlvanus of Gaza, My. 66
Sylveims, Pope, Ju 271
Sylvester, Pope, D 412
Symeon, Jly 571
Symmachus, Jly. 448
Symphonan, F 451, Au 230
SS. Symphoiosa and her sons, Jly
432
S Syncletica, Jan 67
Syntjche, Jly 510
S. TAIARICAN, O. 721, Appdx
286
Tancha, O. 247
Tanco, F 317
Tan^g, Appdx. 280
SS. Tarachus and comp , O. 260
S Taraghta, F. 236
Tarasms, F. 416
Tarsilla, D 272
Tathan or Tathaeus, Appdx.
324
Tatian, Mch 271
SS Tatian, Macedomus and Theo-
dulus, S 179
S Tatwin, Abp of Canteibury,
Jly 680
Tecwyn, or Tegwyn, Appdx
274
Tegla, or Theckla, Appdx.
229
Teilo, Appdx 181, F 238
Telemachus, Jan 7
Telesphoius, Jan 65
Tenenan, Appdx 253
bS Ten Thousand Martyrs, Ju.
299
S Ternan, or Torannan, Appdx
233
SS Terfcus and Olympus, N. 225
S. Tetncus, Mch 322
Teyrnog, or Tyrnog, Appdx.
207
Thaddseus, Disc., O 679
Thais, O. 167
SS. Thalassms and Limnaeus, F.
367
S. Thalelseos, F. 444
SS. Thallelsens and comp., My,
307
S Tharsicras, Au. 143
SS Thea, Valentuia, and Paul,
Jly 561
S Thecla, O. 357, Jan. 278, S.
35
SS Thecla and Justina, Jan 133
Thecla and comp , Au 179
S Thenew, Jly 433
Theobald, Ju 486
Theodard, S. 159, My 25
Theodehilda, Ju 413
Theodora, Empress, F 275
Theodora of Alexandria, S
172
Theodora of Rome, Ap I
SS Theodora and Didymus, Ap.
359
S Theodore, Jly 98
Theodore, Abp of Canter-
bury, S 303
Theodore of Amasea, N 216
Theodoieof Apamea, F 358
Theodore of Heiaclea, F. 190
Theodoie of the Stadium, N.
262
Thedonc, Jly u, Jan 414
,, Theodosia, Ap 14, My 420
Theodosius, Jan. 151
Theodota, Au 18
Theodotus, B. of Laodicea,
N-48
SS. Theodotus and comp , My.
245
Theodotus, Maxmms, and
Ay -^piodotus, S. 247
S. Theodulusthe Styhte, My. 409
SS Theodulus and Agathopus,
Ap 61
Theodulus and comp, Jan 202
Theodulus and Julian, F 320
Theodulus, Macedomus, and
Tatian, S 179
Theogms and comp , Jan 44
S. Theonestus, O 720
Theophanes, S 130
SS Theophanes and Pansemne,
Ju. 130
S. Theophilus, Penitent, F. 88
-*
Index to Saints.
361
S. Theophilus of Antioch, O 320 ,
Theophilus the Younger, Jly. '
517
, Theoritgitha, Jan 397
, Theotimus, Ap. 251
, Theresa, O 358
, Thomas, Ap , D 226
, Thomas a Becket, Appdx. 326,
D 325
B. Thomas of Lancaster, Mch.
414
S. Thomas of Villanova, S. 341
Thomas Aquinas, Mch. 116
Thomas Canfclupe, O 31
Thorlac, B. of Skalholt, D. 262
SS. Three Soldiers, Jly 38
Thyrsus, Andochius, and Felix,
S 361
Thyrsus and comp., Jan. 416
Thyrsus and others, O 62
S Tibba, Mch 93
SS. Tiburtius and Cbromatms,
Au. 113
S Tighernach, Ap 62
SS. Tigris and Eutropras, Jan 163
Timolaus and comp, Mch.
y^/l/j
S. Tnnothy, Jan. 359
SS. Timothy and Apollinaris, Au
243
Timothy and Maura, My. 55
Timothy, Thecla, and Aga-
pras, Au. 179
S. Titus, Jan 53
Torpes, My. 237
SS. Torquatus and comp., My.
204
S Tranquillinus, Jly. 136
Transfiguration of our Lord, The,
Au-75
Translation of S. Cuthbert, S. 50
Translation of S. Edward, Ju 281
Translation of the Holy House to
Loreto, D 129
S. Tresan, F. 192
Tnduana, O. 180
TriJlo, Appdx 234
Trojanus, N. 598
Trophima, Jly. 129
Trophimus, D 321
S Trudo, N 511
Trudpert, Ap. 351
Trumwin, B. of the Picts, D.
12
SS.Trjphena and Trjphosa, N.
226
TryphoandRespicibS,N 227
S. Tryphonia, 0. 471
Tuda, Appdx. 183
Tudgl>d, Appdx 228
3 , Tudno, Appdx 230
3 , Tudur, Appdx 2b i
Tudy, App3x 274
Tugdual, N 599, Appdx 318
Turgot, Appdx. 206
Tunbius, Ap. 210
SS. Twelve Brethren, S. 2
Twenty Monks at S Sabas,
Mch 365
Two Ewalds, O. 55
S Twrog, Appdx. 243
Tybie, Appdx. 176
Tydecho, Appdx 322
Tydfyl, Appdx 268
Tyfeelog, Appdx 187
Tyfei, Appdx 202
Tyfeydog, Appdx, 160
T>gris, Ju. 359
Tyllo,Jan.94
SS Tyranmo and comp., F. 346
S Tyssul, Appdx 177
S. UBALD, My. 223
Ulched, Appdx. 168
Ulphia, Jan. 468
Ulpian, Ap 38
Ulric,Jly 116
Uni, O 658
Urban L, Pope, My 341
SS Urban and comp., O. 724
S Urbicms, Ap 38
Ust, Appdx. 264
SS Ur&ula and Eleven Thousand
Virgins, O 535
Ursus and Victor, S. 441
S. Uvellus, Appdx. 310
SS VALBNTINA, Thea and Paul,
Jly. 561
S Valentine, F. 296, Jan. 90
362
Index to Saints.
SS Valeria and Yitahs, Ap 357
S Valerian, D 197
Valerius of Treves, Jan 439
, Valcnub (Saragossa), Jan 417
SS Valenus and Rufiinas,, Ju. 190
,, Vaiusand others, O 480
S Vasms, Ap 210
Vedast, F 179
Veep, Wymp, or Wennapa,
Appdx 246
,, Veho, QF Vougo, Appdx 234
Veloc, or Mac^voloc, Appdx
176
,, Venantius, My 244
,, Venantius Foilunatus, D 186
SS Venerandus and Maximus,
My 343
S Verca and children, Mch 468
Verdiana, F. 31
Verena, S 2
Veronica, F. 73* Jty 2 $7
Veronica of Milan, Jan 196
Victor, F. 410
Victor, Pope, Jly 595
Victor of Braga, Ap 175
faS Victor and comp , Jly 498
Victor and Susanna, F. 246
Victor and Ursas, S 441
Victor, Zoticus, and comp,
Ap 250
S. Victoria, D. 238
Victorian, Mch 439
SS. Victorious, Fusaanus, and
Gentianus, D. 136
S Victonnus, S. 66, N 47
SS Victonnus and comp ,Ap 199
Victonnus and comp. in
Egypt, F. 410
S V3gihus,Ju 370
Vigor, N. 25
Vincent, Jan 331, Mch. 213
Vincent of Calahorra, Ap. 227
Vincent of Lenns, My. 337
Vmcent of Paul, Jly 454
Vincent Ferrier, Ap 87
Vincent Magdelgar, Jly. 321
SS. Vincent and Lselus, S. 4
Vincent, Sabma, and Chry-
steta, O 649
S Vmdiaan, Llch 215
S. Virgilms, Mch 72
Virgihus, B. of Salzburg, N
57o
SS Virgins in Africa, D 199
Visitation of the B V Mary, Jly.
3 2
S. Vitahan, Jly 404
Vitalina, F 359
Vitahs,Jan 156
SS Vitalis and Agncola, N 107
Vitalis and Valeria, Ap 357
Vitus, Modestus, and Cres-
centia, Ju. 207
S. Vladimir, Jly 360
Vougas, Ju. 21 1
Vulmar, Jly 4 9
S WALABONS, Ju. 72
Walanc of Leuconay, Ap 3
Walburga, F 414
Walfnd, F 309
Walhere,Ju 318
Walstan, Appdx 228
Walter, Ap. 122
B Walter of Bierbeeke, Jan 341
S Waltheof, Au 29
Waltrudis, Ap 131
Wandregisl, Jly. 515
Wenceslas, S 421
Wendehn, G. 561
Wennapa, Appdx. 246
Werburga, F 52
,, Werenfned, Au. 347
,, Werner, Ap. 248
White Mass, The, Au 261
S Wilfreda, S. 140
Wilfnd II , Appdx 217
Wilfnd, B of York, O 292
Wilgefortis, ~~
Wilgis, Appdx 177
Wdlebold, N. 61
Willehad, N. 197
William, Appdx. 224
Wilham (Bourges), Jan 139
William, B ofRoskilde, S 13
William of Maleval, F. 253
William of Monte Virgine,
Ju 3^2
William of Norwich, Mch 461
William of Rochester, My 336
96-
Index to Saints.
S William of York, Ju 82
"William, Longs-word, Dake,
D 212
Wilhbald, Jly 170
\Villibrord, N 170
Wmefred, N 69
Wmnoc, N 164
\Vmoc or Guinock, Appdx
211
Wmwaloe, Appdx 190, 217,
Mch 49
Wiro, My 116
Wistan, Ju 5
Withburga, Appdx. 251, 3Mch
309
Wolfgang, B. of Ratisbon O
728
SS. Wulfhad and Rufin, Jly 531
b Wulfhilda, Appdx 272
Wulfram, Mch. 361
Wulfnc, F. 356
Wulgan, N 59
Wulphlag, Ju. 71
Wulsm, Jan 118
Wnlstan, Jan 290
Wymp, Appdx 246
S XAVIER, Francis, N 602
SS Xenophon and Mary, Jan 389
XXXVIII. Monks in Ionia,
Jan 175
S. Xystus (Sixtus), Ap 89
Xystus, Pope, Mch 489
S. YARCARD, Au. 262
Ytha, Appdx. 171
Yvo, My 301, Ju. 132
Yvo or Ivo, B of Chartres,
D. 241
Ywi, O. 135
I S. ZVBDAS, 5 341
I Zacchceus of Jerusalem, Au
i 237
' SS. Zacchseus and Alphceus, X
37S
i S Zachanas, Mch 268
1 ., Zachanas (Jerusalem), F.
j SS. Zachanas and Elizabeth, X
H7
Zebinas and comp , N. 311
ZeLmus and others, F 376
S Zenas, S. 397
SS. Zenais and Philomlla, O
257
S. Zeno, F. 249
Zeno of Verona, Ap 175
SS Zeno and Zenas, Ju 308
Zeno and others, D. 224
Zeno, Eusebius, and comp,
S. 118
Zeno, Concordras, and others,
S 12
Zeno, Eudoxras, and comp,
S. 68
S Zephynnus, Pope, Au. 311
Zita, Ap 354
Zoe,Jly. 127
SS Zoe and Hesperus, My 28
Zoilus and comp , Ju 387
S. Zosimus, Pope, D 301
Zosimus of Syracuse, Mch.
508
SS Zosimus and Athanasius, Jan.
38
Zosimus and Mary, Ap. 15
Zosimus and Rufus, D. 219
SS. Zoticus and comp., Ap
250
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
{Tfa following contractions ate used to indicate the months Jan
(January}, F. (February}, Mch (March), Ap (April], My (May),
Ju. (June), Jly (July}, Au (August), S (September), 0. (October),
N (November}, D {December}, Appdx. (Vol. *w.)].
ABBAF, cruel, Au. 46 deserts his
monastery, Jan 95-6, Ap 123;
Ju 238 murdered by monks,
Jan 87 ; O. 432 piofhgate, D.
200 : youthful, My. 279
Abbats, two at once, Jan 12
Abbess, child, Mch 279, 307 ; S.
270; N. 466 murderess made,
J- 457
Abbeys given by kings, Ju 134,
Abdication of Pope, My. 298, 352
Abelard, story of, Au. 207-11 ;
D 286-7
Abfipir, letters of, N. 442 ; O 679-
681
Abingdon, monastery rebuilt, Au.
9-1 1- pool at, O 654
"Above," word of comfort, O.
504
Abscesses, saint afflicted with, Ap.
190
Absence of mind, F. 101 ; Mch.
143,150, 8.294, N. 165
Absolution sold, Au 293
Abstinence See Fasting
Abyssinia, Church o 0. 652, 659-
668 ; N. 516-25 , 613-15 con-
version of, O. 652, 660-1
Acacras, schism of, Jly 100; Au.
87-9
of, Jly
7-8;D.i
364
Accusation against dying saint, F.
426 . of theft against saint, Jly
458 . of unchastity against Pope,
Jly 450-1 ; D 141 of unchastity
against saint, F. 42 ; My 39 ,
Jly 476 , N 313
Acephah, heresy of, Au 190
Achilles Tatius, romances of, S
168 , O 621 , N 149
Acholyth, saint, Au 143
Accemeti, the Order of, Jan. 232-3 ;
F 92
Acrimony, theological, My. 166 ,
S 459-62
Actor saint, F. 443 ; Mch 156-8 ,
Ap 189 ; Au. 267-70
Actress, lessons to be learned from,
Jly 6 saint, O 169, 170
Acts of Pilate, Au 329
Acts of saints, fabrication of, Ap
217, 325, 345-9; J* 78, 295;
Jly 277,285. S 94, 0.10,13,
62 704,706 fabulous Jan 70-2,
121-5, 238, 246-7, 276-7, 347-8 ,
F 47,88-91,176-7,190,231,248,
330, Mch. 2-8, 45-9, 156-9,
313,482, 483,503, 504, 513-15 ;
Ap 1-2, 33, 34-7, 124, 129,
133-4, 177, 180, 199, 223, 227,
250, 301-5, 325-6, 345-9, 352,
358-9, 370- J ; My. 54, 59. 64-5,
66, 94-5, 139-40, 141, 158-9,
160, 181, 204, 207-9, 211-13;
237, 244, 262, 306, 307, 333, 342,
Index of Subjects.
365
407, 427, 428-30; J- i, 36-7,
55, 78, 149-50, 154-5, 1/6-7,
207-8, 219, 221, 239-45, 246-7,
251-2; 270-1, 282, 288, 299-
303 342, 359-6o, 366-70, 377,
387, 426-30, 463-84 , Jly 3-4,
8-9, 10-11, 23-4, 34-7, 38, 125-6,
127, i3i-5> 136, 137-9, 165-6,
167-8, 185-7, 195-7, 203-4, 206,
207-10, 251-2, 257, 277, 283-5,
306-9, 320, 432-3, 485-7, 488-9,
496, 497, 526, 527-30, 553-9>
575-8, 585-6, 593> 613-29, 635,
677, Au 4, 24, 98, 114, 129,
155, 158, I7I-4, 177, 235-6,
256,315,384*401-4; S 8, 12,
46, 101, 103, 131, 166, 169,
176-7, 180, 184, 246, 257, 259-
260,301,319,328, 350, 385,386,
697, 437-40, 442, O i, 16-19,
51, 62, 66-8, 120-5, 132-3,
152-4, 181, 191, 195, 225-7,
258-9, 285-6, 358-9, 454-5,
471-3, 495, 505-6, 620-27, 628-
30,631-4, 649-50, 653-6, 685-6,
697-8, 704, 706, 720-21, 725-7 ;
N. io-n f 12, 13-17, 65-6, 149-
152, 300-4, 502-5, 507-8, 513,
540-2, 562-4, 590-1, 595-7 ; D i,
10, 25-8, 64, 67, 125, 136, 156,
168-70, 228-33, 236, 270, 278-9,
300-1,405-6,411 forgeries, Jan
121, 276; F. 88-91, 190; Mch.
16, 45-9. 267 , Ap 33-4, 177, 223,
301-4, 345-9, 352, My. 139,
158, 161, 164, 188, 237, 262,
407, Ju 269-70, 295-6, 298,
299, 366-70, 429, 463 ; Jly- 3,
I3I-5, 285-7, 304, 320, 485,
594; 8.94*186, 325, 442 ;O,
62, 120-2, 124, 152-4, 191, 195,
197, 433, 604, 620, 704; N. 12,
13, 168, 300-4, 565, 590-1:
transfer of, F. 276, 444, Mch.
56, 90; Ap. 206, 325, 358-9;
My. 244 ;Ju i, 78, 129; Jly.
3, 4, 137, 139, 185, 251-2, 257,
413-19, 432, 485; s. 94; o.
471, 495, 604-5, 619
Adoption, symbol of, N. 33
Adna, O 515
Adultery, bishops charged with,
My. 39 N. 313,385, E> 242,
249, 251 : popes charged with,
Jly 450 ; D." 141 ' saint com-
mits, An. 267
Advancement, prayer for, O 482
Advertisement of self by saint, O.
592
"Advocate of Christians," title of,
Ju 8
"Advocate of Poor," title of, S
406
Affection between masters ard
slaves, My 332, O 117-18
lack of natural, N 351 : mon-
astic, An. 1 20, 122, 335; N
392 (see oho Monastic friend-
ships) : natural, overcome, Jan
II, 78, 203 ; Mch. 425 ; Ju.
235, 487; Jiy- 605; Au 25,
30, 333-4 ; S 79-80, 345 ; O
531,557-8,699; N. 57-8,257,
446, 489-90; D. 112-13
Afra (S ), Church of, at Augsburg,
Au 62 ; O. 326
Agapae, Au. 365
Agaunum, monastery founded,
My 17
Aghaboe, monastery founded, O.
279.
Agnoetse, heresy of, S. 190
Agrestin, schism ofj Mch. 499-*
501; D 106-7,113
Ague, Ap. 168, 191 ; O. 71, *35>
228-9, 394
Alanc, K of Visigoths, Jan* 167 ;
Ju-372, Jly. 599 ^
Albert of Austria, murder of, My.
101
Albigenses, heresy of, Jan. 140-1,
358, 471; Mch. 74-87; Ap
367, Au. 41, 44-5o; D. 271,
289,292
Alchemy, Ju. 493
Alcuin, school of, Mch. 473 ; My.
269
Aleth, city of, F. 26 ; N. 338
Alexandria, catechetical school of,
Jly. 167; N 168, 37i 544, D
3 66
Index of Subjects.
24: plague of, F. 449-5 5 N
374, 376
Alfred (K), miraculous cure of,
Ap. 71
Algenne pirates, Jly 456
Algonquin mission, Jly 737, seq.
Alive, burial, Men. 467 ; Ap 357;
N 237-8
Alleluja, omitted in Lent, Ap
246 paschal, Ap 73 victory,
Jly 684
Allemanm, incursions of, F 179 ;
Ju 342, Jly. 687, O 6, N.
242-4
All-fours, saint goes on, F. 256
All Saints, N i-io
All Souls, Jan 27 ; Ju 241 ; N
42-7
Almsgiving, methodical, Jan 348 ;
Jly 460 profuse, Jan 348-9 ;
O 346,412; D 421
Alpenstocks, martyrdom by, My
419
Alphabet inscribed on girdle, Mch.
257
Altar, breast used as, Jan 89
brought by doves, Mch. 24
brought from heaven, My 215
deacon's hands used as, Jan
375 linen, consecration of, N
207 linen fells from heaven,
Jly 166 linen not to be touched
by woman, 0. 638 : made by S.
Bridget, F. 17 : of wood, F. 17,
S 178 : portable, N. 179 saints
slain at, Jan 289, 369 ; My.
112, Jly 273, S 178 ;D 399
swims, O. 619 vessels sold for
the poor, Jan. 23, 407 ; F 98 ,
Mch 315, 412; Au 15; D. 78
Altars, numerous, O 1 60
Alumbrados, heretics, Jly 720
Amalarius, story of, My 269
Amants, les Deux, My. 344
Amber, superstitious 11 of, D 7
Ambition, monastic, Au. 204, 206-7
Amen, a ghostly, Ju 317
America, Irish discovery of, My
219
Amesbury Abbey founded, Jan. 45
Amoneburg, monastery founded,
Ju 44
Amphitheatres, Jan 42 attrac-
tions of, Au 145-6
Ampoule, la Samte, O 7-10
Amputation of hands, Feb 9
Anachronisms, Mch. 435, My 94,
139, I58 J 59, 3435 I* 155.
299. 300, 366, 463 , Jly 107,
150, 211, 284, 578, 593, 620; Au
262; S. 168,278, O. 16, 19,
53, 153, 226, 471, 621, 634, 652 ;
N 16, 22, 301, 504, 565, 601-2
Anchor attached to martyr's neck,
N 508
Anchorites, comfortable life of,
S 121 distinct fiom Cenobites,
D 56: life of, Jan. 74'7, 95,
151, 215-16, 251-6, 325-6, 374,
433-6, 469; F- 32, 85, 249,
254, 290, 300-2, 356, 369, 427,
445 ; Mch 97, 274, 275, 278,
389-91, 425-8, 485 ; Ap 17-24,
79, 115, 166-9, 187, 218, 228,
351 ; My 48, 125-7, 136-7,226,
289-90, 323-4, 410, Ju 57, 75,
131, I5I-4, 194-5, 235, 236,
238, 248, 254, 290, 337, 339,
362-3, 45S-9; Jty 5-8, 14, 38,
154, 351, 358, 404, 447-8 ; Au
81,250,331, 8.3,9,55,120-1,
130-1, 194, 364-72, 382; o.
65. 176-7, 200-3, 207, 422-3,
474, 5 o6 -22; N 54-7, loo-i,
1 10, 219-22, 245, 348, , D. 54-5,
143-55, 173 walled up, F. 32 ;
Mch 97, 275, 485 ; Ap. 79, 218 ,
Ju 458, Jly. 38; Au 28, O.
176-7, 460-2 ; N 346
Andenne, monastery founded, D.
207
Angel acts as guide, Mch. 330,
332; My 54, S. 54-5, 165
apparition of, F 8 attendant,
Mch 194,332; Ap 148, 322,
Jly 444; Au 323, N 503-
brings a crown of virginity, Jan.
123 ; My 22 ; Jly. 203 ; N. 503 .
brings a crown to a martyr, Ju
19 ; N. 229, 564 brings a slate
Index of Subjects.
367
from heaven, An. 182 brings
bread from heaven, Jly. 528 , N
163 brings chocolate from
heaven, Au 323 bangs dinner
to a saint, O 710 carries a
bell, My 144 carries a bishop's
staff, N. 75 catches the devil
by a snap-collar, N 257 cha-
noteei, Ap 63 communicates a
saint, Ju 152 fights in a tour-
nament, Jan. 342 guards a
virgin, Jan 120, 147, 319; My
206 , N 503 guards sheep,
Au 402 indicates site of mon-
astery, Jan 19 makes dress-
trimmings, O. 183 ploughs,
My 148; S. 181 reaps corn,
O. 281 robes a virgin, Jan.
319 rows a boat, O 485 sym-
bol of, Jan 321 ; Mch 202 , Ju
332, Jly 444; Au 157; S.
325 teaches a virgin to read,
Jin 197 . veils a virgin, Jly
563 visits a saint, My 54,
O 559 wains a virgin, O. 707
whips a saint, Ju 252
Angelic salutation, Jan 144 ; Mch.
450
Angelo (S ), Castle of, Mch. 230 ,
My 3795 Ju 66
Angels bear the body of a saint,
N 542, 594 bear the souls of
saints, Jan 56 ; F 341 , Ju 76
comfort martyrs, Jan 5, 33 ^,
My 55;Ju. 145. 190; Jly. 528;
Au 243 deliver martyrs, Jan
124, 200 . doubtful appearances
of, My 115 , Ju 80 protect a
child, Jan 127 same as monks,
Ju 99 shelter saints from sun
and rain, F 50 ; Ap 355 sing
to a child, F 83, N 315. sing-
ing of, heard, Jan 187, 244;
F. Sif 83, 382; Mch 30, 58,
468, O. 229
Angelus, the, Mch. 452; Jly.
343
Anger, no escape from, Jan 308
to be conquered, Jan. 352 ; N.
220
Anglesea, Norse attack on, Ap
213
Anglican Calendar, errors in, Jan.
99, Ju 294, S 203
Anglo-Saxon poetry, F 273 , My.
348
Animals, saints and, Jan 31, 33,
282, 287, 288, 384 , F. 85, 181 ,
Mch 12, 14, 35, 460 ; My 15 ;
Ju 125, 337 ; Jly 22, 262 ; Au
6, S 9; O 94-6,211-13,229,
423 ; N 68, 491
Anna-Comnena, historian, Au.
135
Annunciation, Feast of, Mch.
450-2 . Order of, F 1 1 1
Ant-hill, monastery likened to,
O 533
Antichrist, N 251
Antidoron, N 473
Antioch, see of, F. 1-3 threat-
ened with chastisement, Jan.
362, 401
Antiochian schism, F 280, Jly
99-105 , D 57
Antiphonal singing, F. 2; Au.
362; D 89
Antipodes, N 571-2
Antipopes, Ap. 88; My 121-2,
352; Ju. 64-7, 382; Jly 375.
632-4, Aug 202; S 354-6,
391-2
Ants, F 340
Antwerp Cathedral wrecked, Jly.
214-18 . heathenism at, D. 8
Aphrodite, symbols transferred to
saint, Jly. 486
Apianus, case of, D. 304-5
Apocryphal Acts of Priscillianists,
Ap. 147: Acts of Martyrs (see
Acts, fabulous): Books con-
demned, N. 488 Letters of
Constantme, S. 448
Apollmanan heresy, My. 165 , S.
457 ; O. 613
Apology of Apollomus, Ap 224 ;
of Justin, Ap 179 , of Quad-
ratus, My 383
Apostasy of bishop, F 6
Apostles, Church of, at Cologne,
*-
368
Index of Subjects.
Mch. 281 : Feasts of, Jan 370 ,
F. 393-5; My. i-io, 93; Ju
139-43; 419-54; Jly 546-53;
Au. 253-60; S 323-5; O
671-8; N. 593-8, D 226-34,
307-10 separation of, Jly 348
Apostolic constitutions, N. 507,
D 266 title of, S. 24 volume,
an, My. 163
Apparitions, My 115; O. 215,
494,571-2,573; N. 18
Appeals to Rome, O. 306 ; N 207
Appetite, ravenous, Jly 1 1
Applause in church, My. 133
Apple from Paradise, F. 177
given to Christ, Ap. 116
Apples miraculously produced,
F. 308
Aquileja, battle of, Mch. 486;
D 101-2
Arabia, Church in, O. 650-1 ; N
515-25 . divisions of, N. 514
Aran, Isle of, Mch. 378 ; S 133;
N 190-2 visit of Bishop of
Ardagh to, Mch. 384-7
Ararat ascended, Jly 356
" Archangel of Monks," title of,
Jan. 24
Archdeaconery a road to perdition,
Feb. 101
Ardennes, Forest of, S. 39; N.
79
Ardstraw, monastery founded, Au.
251
Arenana, Jan. 285-6
Arian, explanation of faith refused
to, N 291 . heresy, Jan 12, 16,
126, 183-6, 267-8, 334, 400, 404,
423; Feb 93, 278-80, 433-4,
446-7; Mch. 174, 213, 314-19,
371, 407-8, 412-13, 492-5;
Ap. 64, 73, 113, 183-4; My
30-53. 74, 129, 132-8, 183, 317,
319-20, Ju. 41, 69-70, 164,
165, 285-7 ; Jly. 310-16, 354-6,
399-402, 632; Au. 26, 387-9;
S. 248-9, 292, 351-7, O. 119,
287-90, 496-8, 721; N. 48-53,
58, 164, 245, 498, 510, 547;
D. 63, 66-7, 69, 74, 78, Si,
85-91, 93, 149, I9I-7, 225,299:
saint, S. 248-9, O 496-8; N.
48-54
Anans, persecution by, Jan. 12-18,
90, 223, 404 , F 281, 466-7 ,
Mch 174, 213, 371, 407-8;
Ap 64, 73, 184 , My 319-20 ,
Ju 69-70, 286-7 Jly 310-16,
400-3, 632 ; Au 389 , S 352-6,
O 287-90, 496, 721 ;N 51-3,
164, 245; D 69-70, 194-5
persecution of, Au 26; O 606,
S 248-9; N 510
Anans, Semi-, Feb 280, Mch
314-18, 492-3; My 127; Ju
69-70
Ark of Noah discovered, Jly. 357
Arm of executioner becomes rigid,
S 37, 44 * of saint bioken, Ju
247 ; Jly. 262 of saint pulled
off, S 141
Aimagh founded, Mch 301 lay
usurpation of, Ap 106 , N 87,
91-2
Armenia, conversion of, S 442
Armonca, ancient extent of, Mch.
288
Arrow pieices S. Theresa's bowels,
O 371
Arrows, martyrdom by, Jan 285,
304, Ap.37, 73; Ju. 361, Jly
530, O. 556; N. 38-9, 465
marvellous, My. 115. symbol
of, Jan. 305, Jly. 531, S. 10;
O. 414, 556
Artifices in war, Ju 405
Artistic bishop, N 469
Asceticism and sensuality, Aug
320, 352 : extraordinary (see
Austerities) : moderation in,
Jan 69. obedience better than,
fan 69 should be secret, Jan.
574
ti-tree of S. Kenelm, Jly. 427
Ass bites a lawyer, S. 128 deter-
mines boundaries, N. 160 dis-
covers a spring, D. 54 kills a
wolf, D 21-2 restored to life,
Jly. 690 restores its shoes, Ap.
32 : saint ndes, O 583 . symbol
Ash-1
Index of Subjects.
369
of, Ap 32; My. 261; Jly 690
the body regarded as, O 508
Asses obey a saint, O 513
Assistant saints zn extoemis t D 28
Assumption of B Virgin, An. 141-3
Athanasian Creed, My. 340
Attic honey, D. 28
Attda, invasion of, Jan 48, 101 ;
Ap 158-9, J*. 23; Jly. 635;
S 103, 153
Augustiman Canons, F 105
Austenties, extraordinary, Jan. 12,
30-1, 72-80, 222, 253 , F 32-3,
225-6, 256, 298, 369, 427, 445,
453, Mch 275, 373, 426-7, Ap
17-24, 25 , My. 323, 392 , Ju.
320-1 , Au. 318, 320, 327 ; S
161, 174, 254, O 188, 206-8,
474, 488; N. 351, 527, 534,
5A 560, 587, 604, 606, Appdx
66
Austrasia, kingdom of, F 25
Avalon, Isle ol, Jan 5
Axe, emblem of, F 343 , Ap 368 :
martyrdom by, F 367; Ap
367, 37U My 419, J- 172,
376
B
BABE boiled in caldron, O. 634
found m eagle's nest, S. 140.
lequired to announce its parent-
age, N 313
Babelmandeb, Straits of, foiced,
N 523-4
Babies, miraculous production of,
N 601-2
Bacchantes beat saint to death, Ju.
257
Bacchus, hymn to, N. 53
Badon, Mount, battle of, Jan 441
Bagaudse, insurgent, S. 330-1 ; N.
629
Baker saint, My. 336
Balla, monastery founded, Jan. 20
Ballads incorporated in lives of
saints, O 421: used as texts,
My. 349
VOL. XVI.
Bambeig, see founded, Mch. 53 ,
Jly 377-8 ;S 29
Bamborough, siege of, Au. 398
Bandage falls from heaven, Jly 36
Bangor (Irish) founded, My 142-3:
restored, N. 87, 89
Bangor (Welsh) founded, My 142.
destroyed, N. 196 massacre at,
My. 390
Banker saint, O. 348
Bannei of S Wilfred, O 315 :
symbol of, Ju 406
Baptism administered by Chnst,
Jly 529* by father, My. 125.
by immersion, Jly 63 death
after, S 48 doubtful, N 599 :
enforced, D. 60. erioneous
form of, N. 570-1: in a cloud,
Mch 158 : in blood, Ap 175 ;
Au 270; O. 118, D loo.
its nature, Jan. 2: miraculous
light at, F 443; Au 269, 279;
S 270 of heretics, Au 16, 75 ;
S 220-2; O 688-92, N. 378,
370
Baptismal Creed, My. 140. cus-
toms, Au 361
"Bara," title of, D. 105
Barathnun, imprisonment in, Jan.
124; S. 289-91, 445; O. 626;
N 15, 335
Bards, Ju. 114, 239, O 291;
Appdx. 167
Bark, books made of, Mch 471
Barking, monastery founded, Mch.
446 ; O 281-2
Baromus, errors of, Ju I ; Jly.
135, 137, 205-6, 321, 356; Au.
78, 108, 223 , S. 100, 385 ; O
50 , N. 224, 563
Barrel, saint born in, D. 120:
saint lives in, F. 445
Barrenness cured by abbot, N.
203
Basilisk, Ju. 430
Basin, symbol of, Jly. 497
Batavia ceases to be an island, O.
a cold, My. 323; Ju 35:
hot springs at, My. 285:
2 A
370
Index of Subjects.
marvellous effects of, Jly. n .
miraculous, D. 26 . rarely used,
O 445
Baths, martyr condemned to, N.
504
Bayac, monastery founded, Jan
96
Beam, martyr crushed under, Jan.
339 miraculously lengthened,
223; 0.282
Beai, Jan 243, 376 ; F 85, 181 ,
Mch. 459; Ju 75, 362; Jly
679 and saint, Jan. 243 ; F 85,
181, Mch 459; Ju 75; J J y
262, S 47. 122; O 211-13,
229, 423; N 491; D 412.
carries loads, Mch 459 , S 47,
122-3 : defends virgin, D. 412
discovers a mine, S 95 martyr
exposed to, Au. 330; S 258;
O 229 ; N. 459 splinter
plucked from foot of, F. 85 , Ju.
75
Bear-baiting forbidden to monks,
My 271
Bearded virgin saint, F. 348 ; Jly,
488
Beards forbidden, N 584
Beasts, exposure to, Jan 120, 277,
278, 284; F 4-5, 346-8, Mch.
111-13,114, My 237, 244; Ju.
14, 17,336; Jly 679, Au 115,
162, 179, 330, S. 302; 0.276-7;
N.459; D. 300
Beatific vision, Mch. 151
Beating into virtue, N 490
Bedcover of fur, O 36; of mouse-
skin, Jly. 83
Bed-curtain given as clothing, O
729
Bed not slept in, 0. 214 , N 550 :
of iron, martyidom on, Jan
440, F. 176; My. 418; Jly
678; Au. no; S 179; O 133
Beefsteaks, why underdone, O 71 1
Beer dedicated to Woden, O 420;
N 497 foams miraculously, O.
431-2: miraculously increased,
Bees
to Ireland, F 291 ,
Mch 14, 224 keeping of, m
Brittany, Mch 225 sign of
election, My 79 swarm on
saint's mouth, Ap. 65 , Au 42 ;
D. 76
Beggar saint, Jan. 233 , F 220-4
Begging forbidden, Jly. 462
Bee-hards, the, Jly. 339 , Au 41
;, Order of, D 207
& _de, relief of, O 599
.1, Jan 19, 366, 468; Mch. 223,
225, 226,248, My. 144; Ju 92,
112; Jly 40; An 6,9, 13; S
6 ; N 154 arrests a massacre,
S 6* indicates site of monas-
tery, Jan 19; N. 154 made
by a saint, Au 9, 13 made of
butter, Jly. 40 multiplies itself,
N 154 serves as a baby's bottle,
Au 6
Bells nng miraculously, Mch. 21 1 ;
My 149; S 52, O. 67, 576;
N. 62, 68, 154
Benedictine Order, attempt to
suppress, My. 296
Benefices given to bastards, D.
162 given to children, Ju 173;
Jly. 86-7; S 161, N 113,116-
17 ; D. 71 given to laymen,
N 398; D. 162
Bereavement, comfort in, O. 483
Beresynth, an idol, Ju. 337 ,- Au
230
Bergamo, chuiches built at, S 49
Bernicia, kingdom of, O 230,
234
Berytus, legal school at, Jan. 389 ,
Ap 12
Beverley Abbey founded, My no
Beners, siege of, Au. 46
Bible, use made of, Jan 88,
95 , My. 304: wnttenby Alcuin,
My 276. See also Holy Scrip-
tures
Bier miraculously shortened, N
237
Bigamy allowed by Lather, D.
202
Binding books, My 268
Bird, example from, F. 243 . re-
Index of Subjects.
stored to life, O 16 sings to a
dying saint, N 456
Birds and saints, F 85, 385, 448 ,
Mch 345. SO 2 . Ap 56, 132,
171; My. 145, 148, Ju 29,
238, 372; Jly. 15, 22; Au 6,
321 ; O 6 , N. 456
" Bishop of Bishops," title of, Au.
17
Bishoprics given by kings, Ju. 49,
134, 163 ; Jly 19, 20, 117, 372 :
hereditary claims to, F. 322;
Ap 106 ; N 87, 91-2
Bishops, adulterous, Jly. 156, 401,
402, 0.159; N 313, 385 , D.
30, 242, 249, 251 : and women
to be avoided, Jly. 523 apos-
tate, F. 6, N 48 avaricious,
N 291 beat emperors, D 30 .
beat their clergy, O 160 , D.
34 , Celtic, Appdx 30-1 : co-
adjutor, first instance of, Jly
94 connive at murder, N. 184
consecrated by Christ, S 378
criminal, Mch 20; My. 266;
S 5, 41 ; N. 52, 313 ; D 249
cruel, Au. 47; D 45, 292-
deceitful, N. 543 desert their
sees, F. 40 , My. 118, 185 ; Ju.
57, 259 ; Jly 279 ; S 126, 243 ;
O.434, 573>709> N 232,313,
338 . displaced by kings, Mch.
20 dress as laymen, N. 141 .
drunkards, S 284 elected by
"parliament, D. 264: envious,
F. 64; German, character of,
Mch 180-1 , My. 266-7 ; J
49, 63; S. 30, 282-6; N 184,
211 : guilty of murder, Ju 49 :
incite to murder, D. no in-
solence of, Jly. 377 ; S. 283 ;
D. 30, 40, 42-3, no: jealous
of their rights, Mch. 180 , N
207 kick nobles, D. no:
laymen elected, F. 13; My.
299; Ju. 283, 336; Jly 682;
D 75 luxurious, S. 30, 126,
282-4, N. 141; D 32, 35:
married, Jan. 44, 58, 182 , F.
13, 81; Mch 173. 457J Ap.
8, 38, 41, 140, 141, 318, 363 ;
My. 125, 414, 416, 223, 271,
281, 355, 359-66 ; Ju 337, 401,
420; Au. 11, 12, 103-4, 139,
248 , S. 70, 376 , O. 10, 290,
645, 699 , N. 206, 346, 414 , E>
304 nepotism of, Ju. 6 ; D.
36-7 . ordained by force, Jan
14 , N 245 perjured, D. 393-4 .
pomp of, S 30, 282-6 popu-
lar election of, F. 13, 86 ; My.
14; N 246; D. 74. pride
of, D. 391 . rapacious, Mch.
180-1; Ju 6; Jly 372, 373,
374; S. 126, 243 ; O. 142, 145,
449, N. 116; D 31-5, 38-41
rebuke longs, My. 335, 413
regionary, F. 183; Mch. 208,
Ap 342; S 122; N. 59, 84;
D. 274 resign their sees, F.
24, 49, 186 ; My 135 ; Ju. 56 ;
S 39; O. 617 . sell benefices,
D. 35-6 : shameful tricks played
on, Jly. 405- treacherous, N.
542-3 . turbulent, Mch 20 ; Ju.
47, 36o, Jly. 42, S 126, 312-
314, O 159-60, N 231, 250;
D. 30, 40, 94, 391 : under can-
onical age, Jly. 24, 87, 377 ; Au.
189, 191; O. 2, 3, N. 114,
116-17 , D. 71, 246 warlike,
Ju 49, 36o ; Jly- 42-3 whip
old women, S 126
Black Forest, Ap. 351
"Black Joan," D 76
Blackberries, Mch. 70
Blacksmith saint, F 447
Blasphemy, temptation to, Ap 8
Bleeding, N. 410 relics, S 164-5 5
0.63,68, 116; N 12
Blessed, the Isles of the, D.
123
Blessed Sacrament, delight in re-
ceiving, S. 403 : devotion to,
Jan. 142; F. 175, 193, Mch
154; Ap. 79, 119-20; My. 68,
105 ; Ju. 174, 216, 225 mule
adores, Ju. 188 ; recouise had
to, Mcb. 142 ; My. 103 visions
concerning, Jan. 197; Mch.
37 2
Index of Subjects.
238, Ap. 78, 80, Au 30; O
570 , N 400
Blind saint, F. 244, 258 ; Mch
489, Ju. 241; Au. 140, S
136
Blindness conducive to medita-
tion, F 20 . mnaculously
healed, Mch 14, 332; N
455 inflicted, O 485
Blood, Council of, Jly 221
Blood, drinking, Jly 267 earth
turned to, S. 52: effeivesces,
O 116: exudes on approach of
a murderer, Mch. 449. fossil,
N 148-9; liquefies, Jly 587
trickles from feet of saint, N
136
Bluebottle, the pet of a saint, O.
709
Blue-devils, O. 213
Blue veils, Jly. 109
Boar indicates site of monastery,
Jan. 282; Mch. 248. king
transformed into, S. 440 . saint
protects, Jan. 282 : turned to
stone, N 315
Boar-hunt, Jly. 502
Boasting, saintly, O 595
Boat breasts stream, Jan 86 ; O.
323; N 258 follows the ship,
Ju 245 . manned by angels, Ju.
150. saints exposed in, My.
2 39 9 O. 721 symbol of, My
238; S 74
Bobbio founded, N. 500
Bodkins thrust through ears, Ju.
177. See Skewers
Body floats against stream, O. 56
multiplies itself, Jan 96 ; Mch
95 , Jly. 426 ; O 656 : regarded
as an ass, O 508
Boedeken founded, O. 128-9
Boiling of body to obtain the
bones, N. 184, 443 water,
martyrdom in, F. 174-5
Boldness before kings, D. 62, 82,
97
Bolivia, missions to, O. 218-20
Bollandists, S 265, 377
Bonae Memoriae, on tombs, O. 705
Bonds, the Cross the stiongest of,
F. 112
Bonhomme de Fatonville, O 708
Bonosus, heresy of, D. 408-9
Book floats, N 337 miraculously
kept diy, Jan 24, 467 , O. 655 ,
Appdx 178 of Life, Jan 125
tied to a stake, F. 65
Books borrowed and icturned, F
250 : brought to England, Jan
1 68, 170 importance of, N
552
"Boots and Belly," F. 370
Boots, torture of the, O. 155
Borromeo family, N 113-15
Bosham founded, O 307
Boswell, an ecclesiastical, My. 325
Bough, saint floats on a, Au. 182
Bow and quiver, symbol of, Mch
208
Bowels unwound, Ju. 20
Bowl, saint sails m a silver, Ju.
35,Jly-625
Boy confessors, F. 83; Ju 139,
291-3; Jly- 323; N. 322-5
girl changed into, 0. 655 given
a benefice, S 161 (see Bishops
under age) killed by Jews, Mch
447-9 ; 461-6 ; Ap 221-2, 248-
249, 250, 381-2, Jly. 592 ; Au
279, O 597; N. 21 ; Appdx.
202 martyrs, Jan. 124-5, 246-
247, 370-1 , F. 147-8, 150, 156-7,
164-7, 171-4, 262, 358, Mch
447-9, 461-6 ; Ap 221-2, 248-
249, 373, 3^1-2; My 160-1, 188-
191, 244, 428-30; Ju 5, 17, 207,
220, 377; Jly 592; Au. 143,
158, 162, 223-4; 8.98-100, 103,
229, 326 ; O 226-7, 471-3, 597 ;
N. 21 ; D 69; Appdx 202:
pope, My 351 - restorer! to life,
S 261 ; D. 66-7
Bracelet given by an angel, S 94
Bramble conceals tomb, F 38
Brazen bull, martyrdom m, S.
319
Bread changed into chips, S 241 ;
N 347, 426. changed into
pearls, N. 409: changed into
Index o
373
roses, Mch. 121 ; Ju 217 ; Jly.
87; S. 164, 241; N 425-6.
changed into stones, Jan 61 ;
S 139; O. 249 chokes Earl
Godwin, O 340 : cures the sick,
S. 163 . from heaven, Ap. 115 ;
N. 16 . unleavened, Ap 246
Breakwater, miraculous, Ju 57
Breasts cut off, Jan 85 ; F. 137 ,
Ap 208; My. 95; Ju 77,146,
349; 8.321; O. 698; D. 27
emit light, O. 178- three
breasts, Appdx. 193
Breath, intoxicating, Au. 40 .
van-coloured, Ap. 63
Biemen, diocese united to Ham-
burg:, F 68, 98
Brentford, battle of, O 328
Brethren of Our Lord, O. 125-8
Bretwalda, title of, F 406, Au.
68; 0.232,244
Breviary, errois in, Ju. 306
Franciscan, Jly. 32
Brian, title o D. 221
Bnars, saint rolls in, Mch. 390
Bribery at Rome, O 334, N
207-8, 353, 361, 367 ; D 248,
Bndge-building,
Jan. 145- mu-
aculous, My~2O5
British refugees, Ap 169; Appdx
24-27,88-110: saints, Jan 5-7,
28, 44, 57 > F. 140, 190, 238-41 ;
Mch 51,69, 214-15, 274,437-9;
Ap 71, 185-6,200-2,260,364;
My 16-20, 137, 215-16, 239-42,
417; Ju 35-7, 57, 155, 190,
203-4, 294-9 ; Jly. 1-2, 39-40,
140, 146-9, 697-8; Au. 6-8,
82-6, 181, 345-6; O. 176-7,
476, 616, 620, 646-7 ; N. 186-
197, 3i8, 599-600; D 13-16,
128, 160, 180; Appdx. 1-119,
159-326.
Bnttany, Celtic Church in,
Appdx. 51 : migration into,
Appdx 24-6, 87-119, 159-326
Broken heart, death from, Ap.
112; D 171
Brothel, virgin consigned to, Jan.
319; Ap 360; O. 626; D.
ii
Brucheion, O 514
Biunanbuigh, battle of, Jly. 112
Brunswick, conversion of Duke
of, S 298
Brychan, family of, Ju. 36 ; Jly.
146-8 ; Au 6-7, 181 ; O 178
Buddha as a Christian saint, N.
562
Buffalo, Jly. 15
Bull, brazen, martyrdom in, Ap
136 ; My. 66 ; S 319 baiting
forbidden, N. 127 : emblem of,
N 591 . fight, excitement of,
Au 146 . saint gored by, Jan.
120; Ju 17 : saint tied to, N.
590-1
Burial alive, martyrdom by, Ap
357 ', N. 237-8 . ntes, Au 363-
to the waist, S. 46
Burning of heretics, N. 236
Butler, Alban, distorts facts, O.
489
AN process, Ap. 217; Au.
401
Calatrava, Order of, F. 30
Caldron, martyr immersed in, F.
174, 317; Jiy- 20; o. 265.
See also Oil and Pitch
Caledonia, extent of, Ju 108
Calextin schism, O. 594
Calf restored to life, O. 653
Call to preach, My. 157
Caltraeth, battle of, O. 647
Calumnies against bishops, N 52
Calvimsts, conversion of, Jan.
446-57; Ju. 227, 484- doctrine
of grace, My 338' violence of,
Jan 142; My 243, 312; Jly.
212-50, 385-98
Calw, family of, N. 62
Cambrai, see founded, O. 10
Camel weeping, S. 400
Campine, conversion of, S. 276 ;
N79
374
Index of Subjects.
Canada, missions in, Jly. 733-88
Cancer, saint suffers from, Jan
69, 461 ; F us , Ap. 193 , Ju
148 ; O 126, Appdx 172.
Candle brought from heaven, O
655 : held by dying, Mch 184
light, reading by, Au 14 - lights
miraculously, Jan. 51, 109, 288,
461 ; Ap 355; Jly 168, S 162,
O 209, 434, 576, 654 - not ex-
tinguished by wind, Jan. 461;
F. 361; Ap 355 sets fire to a
pillar, Jly 125-6 symbol of,
Jan. 163, F. 49, 214
Candlemas, F 35-6
Candles as symbols of joy, Jan.
17- borne in procession, Jan
J 7> *595 O. 177- on festivals,
Jan. 97 : on altars, Mch 242,
Jly 166: used as tokens of
faith, O. 289
Cane, letter concealed in, Jan.
429
Cannibals, mission to, N 595
Canon of Scripture, S. 411
Canonisation by imperial orders,
Mch. 284 popular, N 248,
414; D.269
Canonry given to a child, Jly.
341 ; S. 161
Canons excommunicate their
bishop, N. 124-5 " unruly, My.
223, 281; Au iz ; N. 124
Canossa, Henry IV. at, My. 374
Canterbury taken by Northmen,
Jly- 643
Cap and bells, symbol of, Au 270
Capitulary of S Aldnc, Jan. 97
Captives, Christian, My 97 : libe-
rated, Jan. 50, 414, 471 > O
429; N. 254- ransomed, Jan
470-1 ; F. 85, 98,227 ; O 432
Capuchins, devotion of, N. 135
Caravans plundered, N 516
Cardinal, child made, My. 82
Cardinal's hat, Jly. 344
Cards blessed, N. 628. burned,
0.591
Cannthia attacked by Huns, N.
572. conversion of, N 572-3
Carmelite Order founded, N 527
in England, My 226
Carnival forbidden, N. 140
Carols, O. 108 ; D 7
Carpenter saint, Mch 484, D.
228, 231
Carpenter's son saint, S. 132, 134,
292
Carthusian Order founded, O.
142-9 : houses in England, N
397
Cashel, archdiocese, Ap 107
Caste, F. 115,118
Castuns, sack of, Jan 101
Catacombs, Jan 285-6, Peb. 249;
Au 35." 1 ; S. 45i
Catalepsy, Jly 534-4*; S 158-9
Catasta, F. 176
Catechetical School, Alexandria,
Jly 167, N. 168, 371, 544 ; E>-
24
Caterpillars, D. 317
Cathan, heretics, Mch. 75 ; N. 431
Catholic, title of, D. 93
Cats, Ju. 249: symbol of, My 305
Catskin, myth of, Jan 292 ; My
207,211
Cattle passed through split trees,
D.7
Cave, exploration of, Au 217 :
mysterious maid in, My. 211 :
temple, D 54
Celestine Order founded, My. 296
Celibacy, clerical, F. 344, 427,
455, Ap 123,237,312; My.
281, 286 ; Ju 62, 389-99 , Au
II, 103-4 , S. 137-8, 170-1 , O.
35 1, N 206, 214, 360 ;D. 263,
265
Celle, La, founded, Jan 1 14
Cells, desert of, Jan. 29
Celtic Church, peculiarities of,
Appdx. 40-43> 43-6. reduced
to Roman obedience, Jan. 94 ;
F. 217; Mch. 342; Appdx
50,54
Celtic usages, Jan 93-4; My 349;
N. 493-4; Appdx. 31-41, 43-
47,54
Cenobites and Anchorites, D 56
*-
Index of Subjects.
375
Censer, F. 196 not to be touched
by a woman, O. 638; self-
kindled, Jan. 152
Censius, disturbances caused by,
My. 366 , N. 475, 479
Centule founded, Ap 352
Centurion flies persecution, Jan
42 martyrs, Jan 42 ; O 719
saint, F. 38
Cerfroid, monastery founded, N.
485
Cennthus, heresy of, D 310
Chablais, conversion of, Jan 446-
457
Chain-mail, F. 356
Chains fall off, Jan. 59 . of S
Lawrence, N 166- ofS. Petei,
Mch 514; Ap. 2;Ju 431, S
153
Chair kissed, O 459 of Bede,
My 409 of Cainech, O. 279 .
of S Peter, Jan 275 ; Ju. 431 :
torture of red-hot, Jan. 440;
Ju 13, 17
Chalcaion, image of Christ in, F.
95; Ap. 43-4, My. 177-8, 420,
Au 107
Chahce and Host, symbol of, D.
28
Chalons, battle of, N 380-
sacked, Jly 440
Chancel not for laymen, D 94
Chanot-races, Jan 42 , Au 144-6
Charity above fasting, N. 57
disgusting, O. 484- dishonest,
F 32; Ap. 354; S 163,240;
N 347 : examples of, Jan.
29, 135-6* 349-56 , F. 24, 243,
281 ; My. 117, 202, 203, 411-
412; Jly. 5-7, 15,43,288, 335,
336; S. 84, 130, 346-7, 425;
O 73.88,198, 730, N 132-4,
242, 405, 425-7, 450-2, 490 , D.
65, 153, 181, 281 . heals, 1, 376 :
lack of, F. 233-6: Order of,
Mch. 167- profuse, Jan. 23;
F. 16 ; S. 412 ; N. 292, 329,
333 the supreme rule, D 285
to the dead, Jan 23
Charlemagne claims ecclesiastical
supremacy, My 270-1 , Ju 163:
coronation of, Ju 160 extends
the Creed, Ju 165-9 reforms
the Church, My. 266-72 wives
of, Ap 275-6 , Jly. 262-3
Chartreuse, La Grande, Ju. 378
founded, Ap 9 , O. 146-9 , N
396-7
Chasuble sent from heaven, D
116
Cheerfulness, Jan 374
Cheese fancied by monk, My.
155 turned to stone, O. 640
Chertsey, monastery founded,
Mch 446 , O 281
Chess-boards burnt, O. 591
Chest, oak, My 104
Chester - le - Street (Concester),
bishop's see at, S. 51
Chicken not meat, N 409
Chilblains, Jan. 451 saint suffers
from, Ju 458 ; O 461
Child Jesus crowns a saint, S 55 .
held by saint, Mch 183 ; Ju
188; 8.360; N, 323,325,349-
Child, dedication of, Jan. 46-8,
126, 248, 306 , Mch. 243, 508 ;
My. 263 ; Jly. 606, 703 , N
342, D. 105, 172, 281, 283,
420 . eaten by mother, Jan. 210
given benefices, Ju 173 ; Jly
86; S. 161; N. 113, 116-17,
D 71 kiss of, cures blindness,
Jan 112 lesson of, Ju. 243
proclaims a bishop, D. 75 - set
m the midst by Christ, Ju. 465
Child saints, F. 147, 150, 156,
164-7, I7I-4; Ap 24, Jly
359 , Au. 221-3 5 S 12, 35, 70
See also Boy saints
Childbirth, angel assists at, D.
120 assistance m, Jly. 123 -
saints assists at, O 220-1
Children, loss of, O 198 : love of,
Jan 456 voices of, Au 333
China, missions to, N. 674
Chocolate brought from heaven,
Au 323
Chorister whipped, N 24
376
Index of Subjects.
Chnst baptizes, N 66 in person
ministered to, O 589 letters
of, O. 679 portraits of, O.
681-4- present with sufferer,
Ju 147 relatives of, O 562-4,
674-6 serves at mass, D. 72
Chronicle of Radbod, N 592
Chrysostom, persecution of adher-
ents of, Jan 164
Church, acclamations in, Jan
431 , F 279 monolithic, N
348 of stone, Jan 169 of
wood, F. 326 . represented as
a wife, F 436-7 ; Ap. 109 ,
S. 91 : supported by SS. Fran-
cis and Dominic, O 79
Churches destroyed by edict of
Diocletian, O 566, 601
Churching of women, F. 36
Cibonum, Jan 26 , N. 400
Cicero, study of, S 453-4
Cinderella my th, My. 10
Circumcelhones, Au. 370
Circumcision and baptism, Jan
1-2
Circumstantial evidence, Ju. 254
Citations before God's throne,
Mch 501
Gties submerged, O. 618
Clairvaux founded, Au. 198-9
Clares, Poor, Mch 182, 184;
Au. 123
Classic studies, evil of, S 453 ,
N. 404
Claves Confessioms S. Petn, My
184-5 ; N 75, 58i
Clean saint, S 255
Cleanliness, revelations concern-
ing, O. 185
Clementine Recognitions, 0. 154;
N. 507
Clergy, disorderly, N. 121 - fopp-
ish, S. 457 ; D 141 immoral,
N. 333 , D. 267 . luxurious, N.
257
Clerical celibacy, F. 344, 427,
4555 Ap. 123, 237, 312; My.
281, 286, 355, 359-66 ; Ju 62,
389, 399; Au ii, 103-4; S
137-8, 170-1 ; O. 351 ; N. 206,
214, 360; D 263, 265. cox-
comb described, D 141 im-
munities, D 349-55 3^5 inso-
lence, Au 104 pnde, N 435
Cloak used as boat, Jan 358 ; Ap
32 : divided with a beggar, N
242, 261 given to a beggar,
N 423 ; D 337 : mnaculously
sent, N 71
Clockmaker saint, Ap 120
Clonfert founded, Mch. 333 ; My
222; Au 38
Clonmacnois founded, S 134
Clothair, descendants of, N 72-
marriages of, Au. 131-2. murders
his nephews, S 106
Cloud miraculously dispersed, O
730-1
Clovis, conversion of, F 179-81 :
descendants of, O 157
Clown, chanty of a, My 410
Clown's cap and bells, Au 270
Club, brains dashed out with, Jan
305; My 9; Au. 160, 175;
S 247 ; N 586 . of Hercules,
D. 8 of the Devil, S. 163
Coachman saint, F 18
Coals earned, Appdx 175 mira-
culously kindled, N 337 . saint
laid on red-hot, Ju 146
Coat, an old, Ap. 113: of aims,
Jly 272; Au. 326. of mail
worn by saint, F 356-7; Ju
362 ; N 349, 587 one between
seveial scholars, Ap 50
Cock and hens, Jan 248
Cock and mouse wake a saint, O
709
Code of K. Ina, F. 186; Jly 169
Coffin filled with food, S 50. used
as a bed, N. 527
Coinage, new, in England, F. 356
Coincidences, Ap 71
Coins, hung round neck, Jan 47 :
of S. Eligius, D. 4 Roman
silver, Jly. 17
Cold endured, O 493 steel, effect
of, Au. 163 ; S. 400
Coldingham, monastery founded,
Au. 280-1
Index of Subjects.
377
Collar of S Alexander, Mch 513,
515
Collect, F 260
Colobmm, a linen tunic, Jan.
340
Cologne, crucifix at, S. 52-3 nots
at, D. 43-5 : school at, Mch
127, 130: tomb of Albertus
Magnus at, Mch. 127, 130
Colonna family, My. 291
Comb of S. Majolus, My 156:
symbol ofj S. 3, 4
Combe, a valley, N 348
Communion by angels. See Angels
Communion, delight in, S 403 .
frequent, Jan 374 ; F 435 , J*.
216 ; Jly 346; Au 87 given by
Christ, Jan 197 , Au 403
miraculous, Jan. 197, 348 , Ju.
152, 268; Au 403; N. 323
in both kinds, Ju 147 of
children, Au. 279 : of saints,
' doctrine of, N. 2-8 . under one
kind, O. 593
Como, filling up of Lake, O. 697
Compasses, Jan. 113
Conception of B V. M., Jly 340
Conclaves, law of, My. 295
Concord between abbots, Jan 12
Concubinage at Goa, N. 615
Condate founded, F. 452 , Mch
372
Conferences, religious, My 391
Confession, frequent, O 218'
general, Jly. 459- in Celtic
Church, Appdx. 76 of women
not to be heard in a room, Ap>
io- seal of, My. 229, 234-5:
thnce a day, D. 107: to a
layman, Jan. 343
"Confession," a church, My. 246
Confessions of S. Augustine, O.
369
Confessors, easy-going, An 22
indiscreet love of, O. 364-5,
368 - sensible, Au. 322
Confirmation administered on the
road, 0. 40 : by priests, N 617
neglected, S i8 ; proper age
foi t N. 79
Conflagration miraculously extin-
guished, N. 153
Conge d'elire, N 397-8 ; D 344
Consanguinity, bar of, Mch 16
in Ireland, N 90
Consecration by a single bishop,
Jan 189 of bishop in dream,
Jly. 607 : violent scenes at, Jan
414
Consistory, papal, bribery in, N.
207
Constantinople, pope sent to, My.
396-7 ; Ju 273 ; Au 271 see
of, claims equality with Rome,
Ap 156; Jly. 96
Constitutions of Clarendon, D
354
Constraint, injudicious, Ap 266 :
to Christ's service, F 409
Consubstantial, Mch. 314, 316,
492
Consumption, saint dies of, Jan.
69, 173 5 Feb 380
Contemplation, long, impossible,
Jan 30
Contest for bishopric, O 21
Continence, example of, Mch.
124-5 : f mamed bishops, Jan.
182
Conventuals and observants, O.
589
Conversion, gradual, Au 349:
sudden, Jan 55, 81 ; F 106,
195, 371 ; Mch. 377 , My 381 ;
Ju 58, 262, 489, 490 > J^ 291,
701; Au. 21, 252, 355-9, S.
139 ; O. 74* 25^
Convicts, work among, Jly. 460
Cook becomes a bishop, Au. 10 :
honour paid to a, S 244:
roasted, My. 230 saint, Ap. 59;
Au 10 : S. 240-5: tidiness in,
Au. 10
Cookery, good, Au 342
" Copronymus," nickname, O. 451
Coracle, My. 219, 222; Jly. 28,
434 ; Au. 6 , N. 162, 192
Corbie, new, founded, Jan. 35;
F. 60 : old, Jan 34, 397
Cords shaken off, O 624
378
Index of S^!,bjects.
Corea, missions to, N. 675
Cork, see founded, S. 377
Cornish bishopric, Appdx. 49.
saints, Jan. 44-6, 57; F. 273,
448; Mch. 69, 214-15, 274,
437-95 Ap 71, 364; My. 239-
42, 417; Ju. 35-7, 57; Jly
146-9, 697-8; O. 639, 657-9,
717 , N. 186-95, 314 , E. 273 ,
Appdx 149-322.
Cora-mill, king grinds a, Mch
214
Coronation at Aix, Ju. 163 ; Jly
71 . at Rome, Ju. 66, 160 ;
y- 375
Coronet laid before crucifix, N.
418
Coroticus, letter to, Mch. 285, 301,
437
Corporal, miraculous recovery of,
D. 17
Corpse, earned by saint, Jly 54-5;
O 598 designates murderer,
Jan 417
Corpus Christi, festival instituted,
Mch 145 ; Ap. 78-87
Council of Agde (506), D 113
Aix (782), Jan. 436 : (799), Ju
159 (860), D. 201
Albi (1176), Mch 74
Alexandria (231), O 687- (320),
F 4335 My 30-3 (362), F
280 , My 49
Altmo (802), Jan. 436
Antioch (252), N 372 (264),
Jly. 93J O 694; N. 377
(269), O. 695-6; D 300
(270), N. 377 (331), Jly
401-2: (341), My. 41; Jly.
5: (361), F 279; Ju
- (379). F 282 ; Mch 321
. ja (381), Jan. 273; D 80
Anmimum (359), Jan. 184;
Mch. 317-18 ; Ap 48, 183 ;
My 48, 359 ; S. 356
Aries (314), S. 232; D. 192:
(451), 0.646 5(454), 06 4 6;
N 570- (475), Au. 387 ;S
415-16
Autun (1077), O 143
Council of Basle (1441), Jly 3 2 ,
O 594
Bayonne (1300), D. 108
Beaugency (1104), D 254
Berne (577-8i), N 385
Bourges (1113), N 213
Bourgos (1089), My. 365
Caerleon (529), Mch 12.
Capua (391), D. 408-9
Carthage (222), 0. 686-7 (251),
S 220: (254), S. 221 (255),
Au. 17; O 689-90 (256),
Au. 17; S 221, 223, O
690-91 (404), Au 370
(410-11), Ap 89, 9A I3S,
Au. 372- (416), Ap 139
(417), D. 302- (418), Ap
140 , D 303
Chalcedon (451), F 300-2, 337,
368 ; Mch. 232 ; Ap 102-5,
152-8; Jly 96,99,io2-5;S
156,258, O 614; D. 57-8
Cirta (412), F 259
Clermont (1095), Mch. 451
(1130), Ju. 65
Cloveshoe (742), S 311
Cologne (346), My. 183, 334
Constance (1414-18), O. 593
Constantinople (360), Jan 185;
Mch. 318 (381), Jan 126 ;
F 282-3, Mch 174, 321;
O. 510. (389), My. 134-
(394), Jly- 354, N. 510
(448), the Latrocimum, F.
333-7- (450), Ap 24: (553),
O 613 , N. 498 - (680-1), Jan
137-8; F. 343; My 175;
Ju 413-14 (746), F 94-5-
(754),F 4 I9;N 584 '(815),
Ap. 45 the dedication (394),
Jly. 384; N. 510
Epaone (517), Mch. 16; O.
119
Ephesus (431), Jan. 307, 425-
432; F 335,Au.27;S 152:
(444), S 152,157- (447), S.
152 '(449), F. 335-7; Ap.
148; S 155-7
Frankfort (794), Jan 436; F,
423 , My 273 , Ju 164
Index of Subjects.
379
CouncilofFntzlar(iii8), Ju 59
Fnuh (791 or 796), Jan. 436
Holmpatnck(H48),N 94
Icomum (232), S 220; O. 688
Junque (524), Jan. 18
Lateran (313), S 232: (649),
N 295 : (1076), My 369-70 :
(1099), Ap 292-3: (1179),
N. 332* (1116), D 280:
(1215), O 92-3; D 293
Leptmes (742), O. 354
Liege (710), N. 79 (726), N.
79
Llanddewi Brefi (519-69), Mch.
11-13; N. 194, 327-8; D.
128
London (1076), My. 365- (1137),
N 359-60
Lyons (517), O. 119- (1245),
O 32, 34 -.(1275), Mch. 152,
Jly 345;'Au. 124, 252, O.
35
Macon(585), F. 405 5 0.159;
D. 425 : (624), Mch. 500
Maghlene (630), Ap. 225
Mainz (1049), Ap. 239-40:
(1069), F. 391
Mantua (1053), Ap 242-3
Marly (678), O 28-9
Metz (863), D. 202
Milan (355), Jan 183; My.
45-6, Au. 388-9; S. 352
(347), My 43- (45*), Ap-
24 -(1565), N. H8:(I56 9 ),
N. 123 : (1573), N. 127
Nicaea (325), Jan. 264, 273 ; F.
434, Mch. 208; My 33-6;
Jly 354, 399-400, S. 170-1,
448-9; N. 50; D 66-7
(787), F. 420-3, Mch. 216,
250; Ap. 70; Jly 186, N.
Northampton (1176), Ap. II
Oak, the (403), Jan. 406-7, 421
Orange (441). N. 345, 570
(529), Au. 378 5 N. 346
Orleans (511), F. 87. (55*),
Mch. 16. (549), Mch. 259;
D 63
Oxford (1222), D. 108
Council of Paris (551), Mch. 259;
!> 63 (577), F. 403-5; N.
384. (824), F 423 (1072),
My. 364- (1092), Ap. 123:
(1104), D. 255
Poitiers (noo), D. 250
Rheims (625), N. 306 (630),
S-9I (995), Ap. 3" (1049),
Ap 239-40- (1094), D 245.
(1119), Ju. 60: (1148), F.
27
Riez (433), N. 570
Rimini. See Aruninium
Rockingham (1095), Ap 282-8
Rome (341), Ju. 69 (382), My.
164; D. 80 (430), Ap 94:
(503), Palmary, Jly. 451-2 :
(680), F. 242-3: (721), N.
395 (732), N. 579-80: (799),
Jly 157
Saragossa (380), Ap 146; D.
271
Sardica (347), Ap. 176; My.
42-3, 183; 8.172
Seleuaa (359), F. 279; Mch.
3*7
Sens (601), N. 493: (1140),
Au. 208-10 (1247), D 108
Seville (590), F. 447= (619),
Ap. 66
Sidon(39o),D 58
Smuessa (apocryphal), Ap. 345,
348-9; Ju 160; Jly. 452;
Sirmium (351), Mch. 492; S.
Sutn (1046), M. 352
Taragona (1235), Jan 358
Toledo (589), F. 447 ; Ap 64 .
(6 3 3),Ap.66;D.ii5:(65 4 ),
D 218: (656), Mch. 451
Trent (1545-63), Mch. 148
Troyes (1104), D. 254
Trullo, in (680), Mch 451 ; S.
137 ; I>- 313
Tyre (335), My 38-9 ; S. 171-2:
(388), My. 38-40
Vercelh (1050), Ap 240-1
Verulam (430), Jly. 683
-*
Index of 'Subjects.
Council of Vezelai (1146), Mch
211
Vienne (1112), N 212-13
Whitby (664), Jan 94; Mch
24; O 299-300; N 393
Worms (1076), My. 368-9, Ju.
224; Au 104
Councils, absurd scene in. My
370- violent scenes in, Mch.
317 ; Ap 45
Coverlet given to sick, Jan 376
Cow, image of, touched by pil-
gnms, F. 51 injured, F. 7
martyr gored by, Mch 1 12 . of
hermit, Jan 364; N. 191 re-
stored to life, Mch 332, 438
suckles a wolf, Jan 364
Cowardice, charge of, N. 244 in
monk, O. 216
Cowardly saint, D 213
Cowherd saints, Jan 146 , F. 273,
448, N 17
Cowl, luminous, S 107
Cows stolen, F 19, 199
Cracow taken, Ju 405
Cradle, betrothed children laid in
same, N. 416-17 . of S. Herve,
Ju 245 silver, N 416
Crane attacks eyes, N 203-4. See
Eyes
Craving in pregnant women, Mch.
70
Creed, Apostles*, Ap 367; Jly.
348-9 : Baptismal, My 140
Cnb, Christmas, O. 108-9; I>.
276
Ciocodile killed by saint, D. 436
Cross, apparition of, Mch 314;
My. 316 ; Au. 180-1 borne in
procession, F 439, 440- child
led before, Jly. 171 . emblem
of, F. 278 . fells from heaven,
Jly. 119 : hung round neck, Jan.
47- invention of, My. 56-63:
miraculous impression of, Mch.
460- of fire, N. 352: of S.
Andrew, N 598 same as the
Little Horse, F. 276, 278 . sign
of, Jan 44* 163,286, 314; F.
278, 368, 431 , S loo, 236-9,
270 ; O 175 the true, F 360,
436; My. 56, 63-4; Au 133,
170; S 236
Cross-roads, superstitions about,
D. 7
Crowbar, martyrdom by, Ap 200
Crowberry wine, N 415
Crown, Edgar forbidden to wear,
My 286 : obtained by prayer,
Ju 412 of gold given to a
church, Jan 123. of thorns pre-
ferred to gold, Ap. 379 of
thorns, Au 403. symbol of,
Aug. 327, 404
Crucifix, bleeds, N 224 Host put
into, S. 52-3 miraculously re-
stored, N 630-1 moves arm,
N 459. 554 moves head, Jly
291 of S Rosalia, S. 54
olive-leafed, O. 151 on stag's
head, S. 319: sends message,
S. 52 speaks, S 52; O 75
the Book of Saints, Jly 340
Crucifixion, martyrdom by, Jan.
41, 277, 470; F 147-8, 329,
394, 432 j Ap 112; My 55,
332 ;Ju. 3.409; N 107, 597
supposed day of, Mch 454
Cruelty of Spaniards, O 219
Crusade against Albigenses, Au
48, 52, 186 ; S 60-1 ; D. 292-4 -
against Christians, 0. 582, 594
against Moors, My 422 . of
Frederick II., N 435-7 of
S Louis, Au 291-302, 307-10 ,
O. 99 . preached, Aug 211-12 ;
N 352 second, Au 211-13
Crusaders, Au 213, 219
Crusading Club, S 60
Crushing, martyrdom by, Mch.
491; Ap. 199, Ju. 19
Crypts at Hexham and Ripon, O.
304
Culdees, Jan. 191
Cunedda, family of, Appdx 23
Curates wear rectors* cast-off
clothes, O 36
Cures, miraculous, only tempo-
rary, O. 591-2
Curia, charges of, Au. 89-90
Index of Subjects.
381
Curse of saint, O 731 , xi 591 ;
Appdx. 36-7, 173-8
Cursing well, Appdx 170
Custody of the eyes, D 56-7
"DADSISAS," a death-wake, F.
365
Dagrinnis founded, Jan 19
Dalmatia united to Hungary, Ju
404
Dalmatic assists parturition, O 83
Dalmatics allowed to deacons, Au
344- green, N 83
Damietta, siege of, O 99-100
Dancing forbidden, N 553-4 reli-
gious, Au. 7, 260 j N. 177-8, D.
312 saints, S. 297
Danegeld Tax, O 342
Danes die of dysentery, N. 592 :
ravages of, F. 56-8 ; Mch. 18,
59, 94-5 ; Ap. 230
Darkness, spiritual, N 532
" Darling's Mug," S. 420
David's, St., founded, Mch n ;
N.I54
Deaconesses, S. 34, 114; O.
173-5 1 N - 226 : saints, S. 34
Deacons, aged fifteen, D. 262
saints, Jan 312-15, 331-4, F.
7-12, 46, 305 > Mch. 515 , Ap
272; Ju 361; Jly. 127, 286,
500; Au 98, 109-10, 160-1;
S. 251-2, 261, 361 ; O 127-30,
I35> 476-7, 725; N. 230-2,
335, 412 ; D 296-9, 405 -. seven
to be with a bishop, O 643
the Seven, Jan. 133, 346; Ap.
I30;J^55;I>. 323
Dead called on to speak, D. 181 :
mass for, Au. 363; D. 100:
prayer for, Jan. 79 : restored to
hfe, Jan 109 ; F. 284, 307, 352 ;
Mch. 71, 398; Ap 374; My-
in; Ju. 5, 475; S. 36, 189,
260, 261, 264; O. 67, 305,
619; N. 240, 246, 315; D 67
Death foretold, N. 94 in prayer,
Jan 57, S 35, 44, 117, 146,
185: preservative against, O
711 : wake, F. 365
Deceased brother's wife, marriage
with, Jly. 189-90 : wife's sister,
marriage with, O. 119
Decretals, false, N. 321
Dedication, Celtic, Appdx 67
Deer indicate site of monastery,
O 138-9 trace boundaries of,
O 439
"Defender of Church," tide of,
Jan 157
Deformed saints, F 109, Mch
369 ; Au 6
Deformity in answer to prayer,
F. 116
Deira, kingdom of, O 230, 234
Delay in answering death-call, F
307
Demon, curious vision of, Ju.
253 \
Dempster, errors of, S 35
Denain founded, Jly. 31
Denmark, conversion of, F 60-1,
70-1 ; N 28-30, 32, 39
Denys (St ) built, Jan 49
Deo Gratias, My. 259
Deorham, battle of, Appdx 20,
180
Depression, spiritual, N 532
Derceto, symbol of, Jly 486, 625 ;
S 258
Derry founded, Ju. 92
Derwentwater, hermit on, Mch
356
Desertion of abbey by abbot, Jan
95 ; Ap. 123 ; Ju. 238 : of see
by bishop, F. 40; My. 118,
185; Ju 57, 259; Jly. 279,
s 126,243, 0.434,573,709;
N. 232, 313, 338: of wife, My.
409 ; S. 46
Deserts of Egypt, Jan 29: of
Gaul, Jly. 14: monasteries m,
Jan. 224-5
Despair, temptation to, Jan 444 :
F. 200 warning against, Jan.
433
382
Index of Subjects.
Deutz, monastery founded, Mch.
281
Devil, assaults of, Jan. 253-4 ;
O 509; N 249-50: at table,
My. 144: beats a saint, S
163 : carries a saint, Ju. 352 :
demands adoration, N 251 .
invades the bowels, N. 250:
invited into a saint, F. 191 :
sits on a collect, O 371
Devils carry off a king, Jly. 206 .
caught by the nose, My. 288
dispersed by holy water, O.
373 drown a boy, Ju. 474-5
expelled, O 425, 515, 707
hideous, Ju. 475, 481 jerk a
saint into fire, O. 419 pull
chair from under saint, O 466
red-hot, N 237. silenced by
mockery, Jan 211
Dexter, forged Chronicle o F.
9, 45 ; Ap. 181, 250, 300, 325,
359; My. 238; Ju. 304, 367,
464; Jly. 183
Diamonds fell from mouth, My.
104
Diana, statue washed, My 247
Dice burnt, O 591
Die, S., founded, Ju. 260
Diet of Worms, D. 38
Dinner borne by angels, O. 710
Dionysian mysteries, O. 196
writings, O 190-4
Dionysus Zagreus, O 197
Dioscorus of Alexandria, Ap. 149
Diptychs, Jan 420; N. 487
Dirceto, Jly 486 ; S 258
Director in nunnery, Ju. 39 un-
suitable, My 103
Dirty saints, Ju. 339, 417; Jly.
590; Au 190; O. 510, 560;
N 584; D. 400
Discalced Carmelhtes, N. 528-38.
Disciples of Chnst, Ju. 77 ; Jly.
282; S. 376; N. 20, 64, 66,
226 : of S Paul, Jan.
359J
,Au.
F.449; Ap. 121; Ju.
34
Discipline, employed, 0. 216 ; N.
*44> 558-60: given to ladies,
N. 435, 446-7, 454- relaxed,
O 352 strictness of, O 216-7 >
N. 205, 214
Discord seen as filth, F. 398
Discouragement, Au 341
Disembowelment, Mch. 495 ; Ju.
20
Disentis founded, Jly 281
Disfigurement of saint, F 363
Disguised female saints, Ap 254 ;
O 200
Disgusting acts of penance, Jly.
702; S. 255; O.459, Appdx
66
Dishonesty in saint, F. 12, 16
Dismemberment, Jan 162; F.
411; Mch. 504; Jly 260; S
115, 248, 339, 439; O 118,
N. 152
Dispensations, sale of, Ap 51 ;
Jly 526; N. 365
Distaff, Ju 218
Diuma, Bishop, Appdx. 43
Divorces granted by Pope, F in
Doctor illuminatus, Ju 500
Doe, hermit nourished by, Ju
337 ; S. 9 . measures bounds,
O-439
Dog, F 44, 371 ; Jly 123 , Au.
42, 157; N 463-4
Dog-headed saint, Jly 554
Dogs, martyr cast to, N 15
Dolphin, Jan 90 , S 385
Domestic life, its sanctity, Jan.
223 love, F. 14
"Domme quo vadis," Jly 37
Dominican Order, Mch 122, 125 ;
Au 46-58 : in Scotland, Appdx.
197
Domitian, saint related to, My. 1 06
Donations, forged, F. 326, D.
414
Donatists, F. 259, Mch. 238;
Ap 90-4; Ju. 34* Au 366, S
231-2 ; O 54
Dorchester, see founded, Jly. 169 ;
D 19
Double (second-self), Jan. 342;
Ju. 185; O 215 : monastery, F.
18, 272, 338, 382; 415, 428;
Index of Subjects.
383
Mch 175; Ap 165 ; My. no;
Au. 281 , S 339 ; O 445 J N
70, 71, 156; D 113, Appdx.
107-8
Dove decides site of monastery,
O 432 indicates tomb, N 307:
oil brought by, O 9 rests
on head, Jan 299 ; F. 13 , Mch.
127, 238 ; My. 76 ; Ju 90, 604
soul appears as, O 727 symbol
of, O. 414, 537, 556 vision
of, Mch 237; S. 181.2 ; O 373,
569, 581 : whispers in the ear,
F. 13 . wine brought by, O 633
Dover, not at, O. 335
Dragging to death, N 568
Diagon, F 191 ; Mch 226 ; Ap
3735 Ju 35, Jly- 487, 624; S
95 5 O 25, 26, 258, 417, 436,
516, 632, 633 ; N. 25, 162, 600;
Appdx 182
Dreams, Jan. 166 ; F 8, 435 ; Ju.
34,90; 0.216,569,571
Dress, gay, S. 269; N 209-10;
D 4-5
Dropsy, My. 425 ; D. 102
Drowning, half, F 122 ; martyr-
dom by, Jan. 44, 182 ; F 411,
412 ; Mch. 8, 57, 468 ; Ap 14,
38, 61, 176; My. 247; Jly-
127, 162, 166, 168; N 508:
recovery from, 5, 36 ; N. 165 :
rescue from, Jan. 235 ; Appdx
169, 177
" Druidical " monuments, Mch.
224, 298
Drunkenness in monastery, Jly.
606
Dryness, spiritual, F. 204; Mch
88
Dublin, suffragans of, N 333-
under Canterbury, Ap 107;
Appdx. 61
Ducks, marvellous, O. 670
Duel prevented, My 259; Jly.
542
Dull child, F. 99
Dumb ox, Mch 128
Dumbness healed, Ju. 238, 251 ;
Jly. 134, 261 ; N 253
Dung-heap, saint hung over, Jly.
137
Dunwich, Bishopric, Mch. 163
Duplicity in saint, Jan 473
Durrow founded, Ju 92
Dysentery, N. 592
E
EAGLE guides a saint, O 212.
indicates ate, Jly 12 protects
from sun or ram, F. 139, 242 ,
My. 184, Ju 80 symbol, D.
310
Eagle's nest, babe in, S 140
Ears and nose cut off, O 321 of
wheat, three, F. 415
Earth dissolves into blood, S 52 :
3erks a boy into heaven, 0. 615 :
opens and swallows persecutor,
Appdx. 173 . turned into bread,
S. 181
Earthen bowl, Jan. 308
Earthquake, O 517, 615, 689
East Saxons, Jan. 91 ; Appdx. 14
Easter, difference about. See
Paschal controversy
Eccelm da Romano, Ju. 185-6
Echternach, dancing procession
at, N. 177
Ecthesis of Heraclius, N 294-6
Edict torn down, S. 97
Edmund the Magnificent, My. 254
Education of boys, Appdx. 266
Eggs received as fees, S 97
Eichstadt founded, Jly. I So
Einsiedeln, pilgrimage to, My 104
Eirenarchs, N 87
Election contested, My. 120, 291 ;
Ju. 383; Jly 449; s. 137; o
636-8: of Bishops, Jan 299.
F 12, 363* 37o; Ap. 313;
My. 108, 109; Ju. 156, 311,
Au 316 ; 0. 2, 606 ; N. 24, 76,
246,306
Elephants, O. 666
Elevation in rapture, Mch 142 ;
8.297
*-
-
Index of Subjects.
Eleven thousand virgins, Jly.
195-7
Elfreda, story of, Jly 200
Elgiva, stoiy of, My 283; Jly.
114
Elias of Cortona, Ju 187; Jly
336
Elmet, kingdom of, Appdx. 22
Elmo's lights, Jan 376, 462,
Ap. 207 , Ju 21
Elopement from convent, F 23,
Eloquence, F. n useless without
unction, Ju. 226
Elves, world of, N 571
Ely, chapel of S Zita at, Ap.
356 . founded, O 444
Ember season, O 351
Emperor forbidden admission to
church, Jan. 361 , D 97
Empress martyr, N. 541 : saint,
Mch 52-4; Au. 164-74
Endura, Mch So
Enfants trouves, Jly 473
England, conversion of, O 477
Envy among hermits, Ju 338
Epheaan Chuich, O 64
Epilepsy, saint invoked for, Ju.
334
Episcopus Episcoporum, O. 691
Epistles of S. Paul, Ju. 408
Equivocation, F. 370
Ermine mantle, O 186
Eruption on face, My 321
Etchmiadzm founded, S. 447
Etna, My. 163 , Jly 172
Eucharist, called Never -failing
Food, F. 398; earned, Mch
6 ; S. 410 ; sent to encourage
war, N 522 ; vision of, O. 570
Euchanstic sacrifice, F 82
Eudoxia, Jan. 163, 408
Eulogiae, Jan. 49, F. S; Ap. 4,
O. 279 5 N. 473
Eunuch saint, J. 166 ; Jn
Eusebians, My 70 ; Ju \
Eusebras, Eccl Hist, of,
Eutychiamsm, Jan 154, 309 ; F.
243. 300-2, 332-7, 451 ; Mch.
63-4; Ap. 150; Ju 273, S.
152. I57 190, 322; N 488;
D 56-8
Evangelical demonstration of
Eusebius, N. 48
Everlasting gospel, Mch 138; Jly.
331,338 ,
Evil speaking, Jly 8
Excommunication, ceremony of,
Ju 245 : of emperor, My 370,
377, 380, 406 ; Ju. 264 ; Jly.
55,3755 N 431,437, 488; D
96 of king, My 1 12. of monk,
Jan. 155 ; of Pope, N 488 pen
dipped in chalice to write, N
293 saints under, Jly 48, 49,
82: unseemly, O 43-5
Exercise, against evil thoughts,
Au 349
Exposition of children, N 312
Eye, loss of, F. 16 . plucked out,
Mch 50 ; S. 170, 392 ; O 181
Eyelids pierced, Jan 416
Eyes cursed by saint, O 731
government of, N 109 , D 56 ;
healed, N. 236, 288 opened,
N 303 sore, N 109 j D. 107
transfixed, O. 181
FACE shines, N 535 (see Illumi-
nation) . stained, Jan 147
Facts alleged, S 278
Faith, self-devotion for, Jan 425
Falcon m hunting, Mch. 502
False accusations, S. 167, 194,
264, 338; N. 313. decretals,
N.32I
Famine, reheved, Jan 23 ; F 1 1 ,
Mch. 40
Fanaticism and immorality, Ju 62
Faremoutier founded, S. 91
Fame, hermits in, Mch 344, 354,
441, My 96, 327; Ju. 339
Fasting communion, Jan 407 ; Ap.
4 excessive, rebuked, F 324 ;
Mch 373. extraordinary, F.
22, 324; Ap 228, 303, 373,
*-
-*
Index of Subjects.
385
426; S 254, 295; N 123;
Appdx. 178 on Sundays m
Lent, N 215 . true purpose of,
Au. 331
Faust and Marguerite, S 388
Fear of death, F 9; S. 102, D
72
Feather trimmings, O. 183
Fees, exaction of, F 332
Feet, hung up by, D 7 sink into
stone, F. 354 ; O. 649 trans-
fixed, O 155 , N 228
Felicissimus, case of, S 205, 214,
217
Female society, S Dominic's lik-
ing for, Au 43
Females disguised as monks,
Ap 250, O 200
Fens of Cambridgeshire, Ap 166
Ferry-boat, Jan 33
Feudal tenures, My. 119, 229 ; S*
26
Fever cured, Ju. 199 ; Jly 133 :
patron against, My. 106, S.
326; N. 163: transfer of, F.
102
Fig-tree, F 263 ; My. 186
Figurehead, Jly. 649
Fihoque, Ju. 165
Fmchale, My. 330
Finger of the Baptist, Ju. 359-60 :
ofS Helena, Jly 699
Fire earned in the lap, Mch
164; My. 17; Ju. 337; N.
192, 337 5 Appdx 175 : column
of, N 302 : devil throws samt
into, O. 417 falls from heaven,
Ju 342 . martyrdom by, Jan.
381 ; F. 7, 232, 316, 330, 348,
411, 412, 444; Mch. 108, 207,
222, 468 ,- Ap. 13, 37 ; Ju. 411,
Jly 205,207,210,278; S 89,
100, 185, 249, 273; O 321,
322, 569 ; N 211, 218, 335, 458,
519 miraculous escape from,
F 101 : miraculously lighted,
Jan. 188: power over, Ap
28: predicted, N. 214 ; sacred,
Mch. 71 ; saint invoked against,
O 561 : used against tempta-
VOL. XVI.
tion, Jan. 434 ; F. 23, 290 , Ap.
206; Ju 364- vision of, F
384
Fireworks, O 213
Fish and book, Jan. 368 . and key,
Jan. 161 ; Ju 224 , S. 188 ; O
434: and ring, Jan 192, Ju
438; S. 7 bone of, removed,
O 463 . carries a saint, S. 358,
385 sent on Friday, 8.123.
swallowed, O. 340: tails, My.
390
Fisherman saint, F 191 ; Ju
419
Fishes created, Ap. 60 . sermon
to, Ju 188
Flame, perpetual, F. 21 : samt
rolls in, Ap. 206 ; vision of, F
355
Flaying alive, Au. 257 ; N 169
Flea, Jly. II
Flesh, subdual of, Jan 31
Fleur-de-lys, Ap 352
Flies cursed, Jly 291 : torment
saint, Mch 511
Flirtations, O 360
Floods, F. 119
Fly, Ju 249 : carries off Host, D
46
Flowers for altar, Ju. 244 , S. 182
of Paradise, N 229, 503
Fontanelle founded, Jly. 517
Fontenay founded, Ju. 132
Fool's cap assumed by a saint, O
583
Footprints in rocks, F 354 ; My
385 ; Ju. 56, 75, 431 ; Jly. 37 ,
S 40
Foiest life of hermits, Jan. 325 ,
Jly 13,14,124,490; N.49I
Forests of Gaul, Jly 13 . of Ger-
many, Jly. 359 : of Pomeiama,
Jiy- 59
Forged decretals, N. 321 docu-
ments appealed to, My. 26
Forgery of Acts. .S?*Acts
Forgiveness asked of the dead,
N. 156 : of trespasses, Jan
Fork marks boundaries, O. 640
2 B
3 88
Index of Subjects.
472 , N. 109 , Appdx. 252, 258 .
cut off to preclude coronation,
N 564 luminous, O. 473 put
on again, Mch 246; N 71,
1 68 speaks after decapitation,
Jan 45; O. 4 72; N 465
Headache, saint suffers from,
Appdx 74
Heart, blazing, F 447 , Ju 215 .
cut, O. 411, 413 disease of, N.
159 plunged in that of Christ,
Heathen deity, saint inherits sym-
bols of, F 416: governors,
forbearance ofj F 430: perse-
cution of, Au 137
Heaven, many ways to, Jly. 6
Hedgehog, O. 464
Helebore, N. 245
Heligoland, Mch 478; N. 173
Helios invoked by S Patrick,
Mch 291
Hell not considered, Jly 141 : of
Theodonc, Jly 179 vision of,
Ju 467; Jly 316,834, O 374
Henotacon of Zeno, Jly. 100, 420,
449
IJeniy IV., Emperor, Ju 264-6 ,
Jly 46-51, 55
Henry of Bavana, Mch 264
Herachan, revolt of, Ap. 93
Hercules, club of, D 8
Herefoid founded, My 309
Heiesy of Eon de 1'Etoile, F 27
Heretical baptism, Au 16, 75 , O.
688-92 ; bishops burnt, F. 294
Heretics persecuted, Jan 421,
476-8; O. 588, 590, 598; N
236. See also Persecution
Henot, O 35
Hermit elected pope, My 292
Hermits in the East, their customs,
Jan. 29, 154, 203, 223-6; F.
250, 266 ; Mch 64 ; Ap 17 ,
Jly. 522; O. 474, D 54 in
the West, F 388, 4535 Ju
258 ; Au. 8l number in desert,
Jan. 224
Hernia, saint invoked against, O.
284
Heroism of Christians, My 342
Hersfeld founded, O. 435
Hide, martyr wiapped in, O. 625
Hildebrand, My. 357
Hildesheim, treasure of, N. 469
Hmd, Jan 288
Hive, Ap 68
Holy water, efficacy of, O 373
well, Mch. 438 , O 179, 180,
183
"Homo," term of reproach
" Homoousios," Jly 355
Honesty, example of, D 3, 5
Honey, Jan 350; Mch 225, 291,
47 1 5 Jty 606 . martyr smeared
with, F 359 ; Mch 494
Horn of S Hubert, N 82
Hoiren founded, N 108
Horse, blue, O 669. exchanged
for a girl, F. 98 flayed, My
112 issues from cloud, S 181
killed by touching a tomb, S
183 miraculously obtained, S
101: of S Columba, Ju 125 .
saint thrown by, N 237 tamed,
O 353 . winged, F. 288
Horse-boy made bishop, F 24
Horse-hair shirts and sheets, N
349-52
Horse-shoes nailed to feet, Mch
273
Horse-stealing, S. 123-5
Horse's leg taken off, D 9
Horses, saint torn by wild, S, So
Hospital founded, Jan 123; Ju
388
Hospitality, Jan. 231 ; S. 68
Host, earned on the heart, Jan.
453 ; Mch 7 . infant seen in,
F 311 ; Au 30* saint adores,
Au. 126 sent to King of Abys-
sinia, O. 663 . symbol of, Ju
175
Hot spnng, saint cast into, D. 17
Household regulation, S 404
Howling saint, O 489
Huguenot barbarities, Mch 495 ;
My 243, 312 . destruction, D 2
Human love overcome (see oho
Natuial affection), F. 100, Mch.
Index of Subjects.
389
377 = sacrifices, Mch. 43, 363,
364,410, N 10
Humility, Jan 18, 63, 78, My.
J32, 194, 324, 389 > Ju 38, 288 ,
Jly 507 ; S. 78, 81, 173 . gro-
tesque, S 28 , O 459
Hungaiy, F. 205 ; S. 20 . crown
of, S 23
Huns, Jan. 48, 107, Mch 91,261 ;
My. 132, 194, 324; Ju 400,
404, Jly. 118; S 156; O 540,
542
Hunting, bishop's love of, My
288 passion for, O. 340 ; patron
saint of, N 72
Hurons, Jly* 74^
Husband and wife, mutual love,
S. 113. 389, 403
Husbandman saint, F. 246, 344 ,
Mch 114; N 413; Appdx.
209. See Labourer
Hyaena, Jan 33
Hydrophobia, N. 177
Hymns, F 12, 303, 368, D 89
Hypsistanans, D. 117
Hyssop at the coronation, Jly 100
Hysteria, S. 253 , N. 242, 537
ICE, martyrs exposed on, Mch.
205
Iceland colonised by Irish, My.
218 : conversion of, Jly 664
Icelandic Church, N. 413 saints,
Ap 313, My. 413, N 413, D.
262
Icicles used as fuel, Au. 184
Iconoclasm, Jan. 175; My. 98;
Jly. 194 ; Au. 107 ; O. 138 - m
West, Mch 235
Iconoclastic heresy, F. 92-6, 275,
293, 386, 418-^3; Mch 216,
2495 Ap. 39? My. 98, 177,
201, 420; N. 109, 271-8, 579
Idiot saint, N 40
Idleness, evil of, Jly. 8
Idol broken by prayer, F 440;
Mch. 48 , Ju 337 : falls before
saint, N. 51, 491 in Flanders,
Ap 5: in Gaul, N 26: in
Sicily, Ap 33 spat on by
saint, Jan. 5
Idolatry, folly of, My 190
Idols broken by martyrs, Jan 5,
120, 163, 246, Ju. 387, 470,
481, Jly 58,98,499; 8.4,98,
179
Ignorance encouraged, Au. 124,
197, 207 ; O. 217
Illuminati, Jly 720
Illumination in ecstasy, Jan. 147 ;
Ju. 122, Jly 524, N.535
Image kicks off its shoe, O. 131
ofB V.M,My 423; K 365,
Jly. 275 ? O. 126, 131 , N. 351,
587- of Chnst, Mch 251 ; Ap
34,43; My 99, 177, 42O; Jly
194, Au. 107; O. 126, 131;
N. 273
Images, Mch 243, 250; My 98,
99; Ju 170, 374, 470; Jiy-
186,194, Au.i52: S 52,165;
O. 75; N. 538, 582, D. 95
dressing up of, Au 324; N.
537 : reverence to, N 580, 585,
605 saint objects to, My. 167-
saint tramples on, Au 232 : use
of, F 93, 416-8 ; Mch 235 ,
Ap 20; My 178, 179; 0.453 ,
N 622
Immaculate Conception, F. 3 1, 73 ;
D 108
Immorality and mysticism, Ju. 62
Impalement, F. 134 , Ju 255
Impediment m speech, Jan. 417
Imperial placet, N 297
Impious songs of Anus, D 66
Impurity, spint of, Jan. 252 ; Au.
337
Incantation, Christian worship re-
garded as, F. 298
Incarnation, F 46
Incendiarism, Jan. 164
Incense, Jan. 428 ; Mch. 242 ; Ap.
118 ; Ju 152
Incontinence, clerical, Ap. 55;
My. 223, 265
Indecent pictures in churches, N.
*-
390
Index of Subjects.
123 : talk reproved, Ap. 5 , My.
310 , O 37 ; D 61
Independence of bishops, O. 691 ,
of see of Rome, Ju. 415
India, missions to, N. 610, D.
22$
Indian cabin, Jly 738
Indians, N. American, Jly. 733-88
Indulgences, Ju. 58, 142, 255,
Jly. 34, 129, 309, 321, 406,
N.430
Infant offered to monastery, My.
263 prodigy, D 64
Influenza cured, N. 492
Ingratitude, N 441
Ingulfs Hist of Cioyland, An. 19
Innkeeper saint, My 246
Innocents, heads of Holy, O 563
Inquisition, My 83, 87 ; N 429
at Goa, N 615, 629 : introduced
into Aragon, Jan. 308
Inquisitor saint, F. 45 ; O 586,
587, 596; N. 587
Insanity, saint invoked against,
My. 210
Insensibility to abuse, Jan 222
Insight, spiritual, S 299
"Insinuations of Divine Piety,"
N. 343
Intemperate speech, F. 258
Intercession of saints, Jan- 314,
400; F. 381 ; Ju 152, 412, N
7-8
Interdict, My. 113 ; S 287
Intermediate state, O. 198
Intolerance, Mch 61 ; My. 84 ;
Jly 572; Au. 104; D 85,92-5
"Invention" of relics, Mch. 95 ,
Jly 56058 12, O 62, 122, D.
101 See Relics
Investitures, Mch. 225 ; Ap. 123,
276, 294, 311; My 354, 361,
405; Ju 263; Jly. 49, 51-2,
55-6, 8.729; N. 211-3,478
lona founded, Ju. 100
Ireland, conquest of, by Henry
II N 33O : grant of, by Adrian
IV., N 330; Appdx 61
Irish colonists in Iceland, My.
218 : gals, beauty of, N. 489 :
missionaries, F 192,193, Mch
22, 91-3; Ap. 376, My 114-6,
137, 346; Ju. 280, 373; Jly-
38, 97, 187, 188, 261 ; N 59,
170, 489, 570; Appdx. 41-2:
pilgrims, O. 326, 575 : recrimi-
nation, Ap. 203
Iron band round body, Jan. 362
boots, Jly 277. works at
Fussen, S 95
Issue of blood, woman with, Jly
287
Italians given English benefices,
Jly 34 1 5 O 32 moral back-
wardness, N 357, 367, 553
Ithancester, Jan. 91
Itinerary of S. Peter, N. 488
JAMES, S., leads army, My. 424
Jansenism, Jly 477
Japanese missions, F 141 ; N
640-50, 675
Jaws broken, My 428; Ju 145,
205, 307
Jealousy among ascetics, Jan 30
Jersey, My 15; O 617
Jerusalem, pilgrimage to, S 153,
155, 182: taken by Chosioes,
F 359. Welsh visits to, Mch
n, Ju 34; N 188
Jesuates founded, Jly 707; O 586
Jesuits forge a Veda, N 623
founded, Jly 729 ; N. 603
"Jesus" on breast, Ap 88
Jew Pope, Ju 64
Jewel falls into chalice, 8 6
Jews, accusations against, O 596 j
N 224 : charged with murder-
ing boys, Mch 447, 461, 465 ;
My 204; O 597; N 21:
insulting treatment of, My. 20 .
persecuted, Mch 462; Jly.
592; O 40, 586-8, 596, 664:
practice usury, Au 290. riots
made by, D. 234 urge on per-
secution, O 567, 662 ; N. 516
-*
Index of Subjects.
39'
John the Baptist, disciples of, F.
I ; Mch 505 relics destroyed,
Mch 495
Jomtuies founded, Ju 257
Jordan, sacrifices to, Mch. 43
Joseph of Anmathaea, Jan 5
Journey, marvellous, Jan 37, N.
166
Jovmian, S. 459
Joy, death through excessive, S. 48
Judges reluctant to sentence, Ju
232 who communicate, D 92
Judgment on persecutors, F 203
rash, to be avoided, Jan 356,
F 192; Ju 235 ; Jly 141, 142;
S 38
Judith, Queen Jly 437'4*
Julian bathes m blood, Mch 319
martyis under, Jan 371 ; Mch
408, Ap 131; Ju 234, 309,
369; Jly 209, 210, Au. 225,
279; S. 12, 96, 179, 321 re-
builds Temple, Mch 319
Julian of Eclona, Ap 140
Jumping saint, S. 295-8
Juiisdiction, My 128
K
KAISERWERTH founded, Mch 18
Kalends of January, Jan 2
Keuschberg, battle of, Mch 262
Key, Jan 51 of St Peter, My
184; N. 75, 58i
Kief, Jly. 360, 367
Kiln, Jly. 531 martyrdom in,
Au 262
King and bishop friends, S 13-
17: excommunicated, S 14
repulsed from church door, S
15 : turns monk, O 712
King's Evil, My 16 ; O. 346
Kings, three, Jan. 83, 148, 151
Kirkwall minster, Au 218
Kiss cures leper, N 147 ob-
jected to, F. 329 ; S 351,439
Kitchen scene, Ap 36
Knees, impression of, O. 154.
lumps on, O 463 : torture of
bent, N 335
Knife, F 380 floats, O 433
Knight saint, Jan 81 ; Appdx 249
Knocking against coffin, F 139
LABARUM, Au 180, 225
Labouier saint, Mch 114; Ap
209, N 413 See Husbandman
Lacd'Oo,Ju 75
Ladder, F 209, 210
Lamb, Jan 321 , F 108 ; O. 96
Lammas, Au I
Lampreys, O 38
Lamps for churches, Jan 239,
F 396 ; Ju 384 : miraculous!}
kindled, My. 105, 152, Ju 38 \
Lance, martyrdom by, Ju 178,
252: sacred, Mch 263, 267,
S 234
Landes, Jly 454
Langensalza, battle of, Ju 224
Lantern miraculously lighted, Jan
51, Il6, 288; My 249 See
Lamps
Lapsed, case of, S 209, 214, 217 ,
N-544
Larbouste, Ju 75
Las Casas, O. 219
Lastmgham founded, Jan. 92-94 ,
Mch 24
Latrocimum, F 337
Laura described, Jan 306 , Mch.
64; Jly 176; D 56
Laus perenms, S 339, N 492;
D 112
Law, saint's love for, O 35-42 .
school at Berytus, Jan 389,
Ap. 12
Lawyer saint, My. 301 ; S 397
Lay garb assumed by bishops, N
141
Laymen compulsonly ordained,
F 12 , Jly 682 , O 614 : in-
vested with ecclesiastical dig-
nities, Mch 7
*-
392
Index of Subjects.
I-axity of "bishops, N 141
Lazare, S , College founded, Jly
464
Lead, molten, martyrdom by, Jan.
38; F. 3 I7; Ju 88; S 12
Leaded whips, b 246
Leaden shirt, N 351
Leaf, saint floats on, Mch 438
Lech, battle of, S 19
Leeds, battle near, F. 215
Leeks, marvellous, S 264
Le Gras, Mme , Jly 467
Leg, hamstrung, S 170
Legal lying, N 235
Legates, rapacity of, N 358
Legend, growth of, Jan 383; F.
2 > S 399 ; N. 601 : transfer of,
D. 76
Leonine aty, Jly. 430
Lepanto, battle of, My. 60
Leper saint, Ju 147 , O. 560 ;
Appdx. 196
Leprosy, F 50, 87, 292, 454 , Ap
253; Ju. 147; Aug 136; O
617 5 N. 197, 424, 449
Lerins, Au 345 ; S. 41, 414
Letter concealed in ca\e, Jan 429
Letters forged, S 247 of peace,
S 211, three, Jan. 176
Lettres de cachet, Jly. 474
Leuconay founded, Ap 4
Levity, Anan, 129-30
Libellatics, S 199
Libenus, fall of Pope, Jly. 632
Lichfield, Jan 28 ; Mch. 29
Licimuspersecutes,Jly. 257,8 185
Liege, Ap. 78; N 76
Lies, * pious," Ju. 303 ; Jly 522
Life, value ofj Au 194
Light above corpses, Jan. 86 ; F.
140, 311; Ju. 5, 155; Jly. 3I ,
699 , S 18 ; O. 278 in ecstasy,
Jan 147; F. 382; Ju 122; Jly
524, O 314 , N. 55, 62 : mira-
culous, Appdx 171. not ex-
tinguished by wind, Jan. 461 ;
F 361
Lights at funerals, F. 283, 413 ;
Mch 305 earned in proces-
sion, F. 283
Lightning, F. 414; Mch. 119-
conversion through, N 564
saint invoked against, Ju 485 ,
D 28
Lily, Mch 434 grows fiom grave,
My 293 ; Jly. 303 , N. 40 ; of
Quito, My. 393
Lime-kilns discovered, Jan 29
Lincoln founded, O 242
Lmdisfarne devastated, My. 274
Linen forbidden, O 217 hang-
ings of, D. 68 pattern, N 449
useof,abandoned,O 445 white
at communion, F 263
Lion and splinter, Mch. 64, 274 ,
S. 462 defends hermit, My
187 samt ndes on, S. 131
spares a hermit, D. 55 spates
a virgin, D 626 symbol of,
Mch 66; Appdx. 25, 337, S
463 tamed by Landgrave, N.
428
Lioness preaches, Ju. 282 pio-
tects saint, O. 534
Lions dig a grave, Jan 220, 383 .
m Berkshire, O 654
Liquefaction of blood, S. 303
Lismore founded, My. 198
Litanies used, F. 264, 409 ; Mch
230 , Ju 157
Lithographic stones, D. 21
Lithuanians, missions to, F.
304
Little men, saints, Mch. 285, Jly.
698
Liturgy, vernacular, Jan 154
Livery, significance of, Au 292
Lives of saints, effect of reading,
0.359
Living truth, Au 342
Llandaff founded, D 15
Llandewi's Brefi, Synod, Mch 1 1 ;
Appdx. 312
Loaves, petrified, Jan. 61 : symbol
of, Appdx 24
Lobe of ear, babe suckled from,
F. 308
Lobes founded, Ju 212
Log, man turned into a, Ju. 27
Lombardy, Mch. 96 , N 580
Index of S^tbJects.
393
London attacked by Norsemen,
Jly. 640
Looking-glass, N 421
Lothanngia, O 634
Louis XI , King, Ap. 29
Love above fear, Jly 141. feasts,
Au 365
Lovers, patroness of, Appdx. 175
Luke, S , pictures by, K 77
Lumbago, Au. 350 saint invoked
against, My 187
Lumps on knees, S 131
Lunatics in monasteiy, Jan 154
Lure, My 419
Luther, Jly 717
Luxeuil, Mch 498 ; Ap 4
founded, N 491
Luxury in bishops, N 141 See
Bishops
M
MACEDONIAN heresy, F 282 ; O.
607
Madeira, Jly 384
Madman's sermon, F 20
Madness, Jan 154; Mch 349 in
saint, F. 1 66; Ju. 417, Jly 26,
533
Mafortmm, F 430
Magic, S. 387
Magician saint, S 387
Magyars, invasion of, S 19, 423
Mail coat, saint wears, Ju. 362 ,
N. S 87
Malmesbury founded, My 347
Man, bishopric of, O 498
Mamchees, Jan. 140, Mch 75,
Ap. 141 ; Au. 41, 145, 251-3,
351 ; N 437 : invade Europe,
Au. 41 : persecuted, Au. 41
Manna in tomb, S 65
Mantle divided with beggar, N
242, 261 . given to, N. 423 , J ).
337 : miraculously sent, N 71 .
used as boat, Jan 358; Appdx.
32
Marble conveited to crystal, N.
338. pillar burns, Jly 126
Maraomte martyr, F 7
Marende, S 40
Maraion burnt, F. 440 ; S 120
Mamage, compulsory, S 28 , O
65 continence in, Jan. 52, 60,
122, 182; My 12, 344, O
39-65,305, 332, 441, 532; N
151, 161, 503* dissuasion from,
Jan. 182 . escape from, Jan
146, 376; F 261, 268; Mch
221, 275; My 277, 321, Ju
213, Jly. 18, 262, 323, &. 78,
141 ; 0. 426, 485, 531, 582 , N
197, 203; D 106; Appdx
298 spiritual, Jan. 52, 60 , F
295, Ap. 119, My 344, 382,
Au 320 , O 395 ; N. 342, 351,
537
Marriages, spiritual relationship
bars, N 197 to be celebrated
in churches, N. 133 within
forbidden degrees, N. 90
Married bishops, Jan 44, 58, 182 ;
F 13, Si ; Mch 173, 457 ; Ap
8, 38,41, 140, 141, 318; My.
"5, Ju 305, 337, 401, 420;
Au u, 12, 103, 139, 248, 4141
416, S 70,376,O 10,290,645,
699; N 346, 414, D. 117;
Appdx. 35, 67 clergy expelled
the choir, N 206 deacons, F.
288: lector, Appdx. 55 life,
happiness of, S 403 . love, My
344; priests, Jan. 3; F. 259,
337, 344? Mch 288, 468 ; Ap
8, 41, 318, 363; My 223, 271,
281 , Ju 72, 221, 305, 383,
389; Jly. 113, 267, 296; S
137, 170, 216; N. 360, 605;
Appdx 35, 67-8
Martyrdom courted, S. 100, 113;
N 217, 335, 459
Martyrs, a few multiplied into
many, O. 604 ; apocryphal (see
Acts, fabulous), do not suffer
pain, O. 352, 644; N. 20
show disrespect to judges, N
520 : title loosely applied, Jly
317; N 413
Martyrology of Ado, 536 - of
394
Index of Subjects.
Floras, O. 535 of Hrabanus,
O 535 of Notker, Ap "105 ,
O 536 of Usuardus, D 536
of Wandelbert, 0. 536 of Whit-
ford, S. 464 of Wilson, S 92,
269, 464. Roman, errors in,
Au 223, 234
Mary, S , acts as midwife, O 185
adversaries of, My. 165- benefit
of invoking, O. 359 cakes
offered to, My. 165: portrait
of, S. in . visits a saint, N
343
Masqueraders torment a saint, N
249
Mass and sermon, respective val-
ues, An 303 : assistance at, F
262 : congregations attend part
only, Jan. 353 fasting before,
N 204 repetition, Ap. 146-
said easily, O. 228
Masses, three daily, Jly 117
Master thief, My 252
Maurice, S , in Valais, S 333
Maximilian of Mexico, My 425 ,
Au. 146
Hazard apples, Ap 192
Meat and drink, evaporate, N
15 . kingdom of God not in,
Jiy- iss
Mecklenbmg founded, Ju 74
Media vita in morte sumus, Ap.
101
Mediation of Christ, Jan. 451
Media family, N in
Meditation, Jan 343
Meekness, examples of, F 198,
380; Jly 477, Au 288, 332,
4775 O 558; N. 252
Meletian schism, Jan. 264; F.
Mehfont founded, N. 94
Memory, Jan 35
Men, virgin may not address, D
68 : nor look on, N. 252
Mendicant orders, chaiges against,
Jly. 380
Menhir, i
, idolatrous rite at, Jly 608:
story of, O. 618
Merchant saint, Mch 517 ; Au 5
Mercia, kingdom of, O 244
Mercy, in judging, Jly 141-2
sought for captives, N 253
Merseburg founded, Ju 74
Mesalliance, O 351
Metaphrastes, N. 575
Mice as symbols, Mch 308 , Ju
340 earth drives away, Jly 123
festival of, D 7 story of, My 143
Michael, S, apparition of, My
115, S 435. churches dedi-
cated to, N 22
Midland English, Jan 91
Midsummer Eve, Ju 333
Milk from veins of saint, Ju. 453 ,
Jty 35 1 * 586 heals blindness,
S 274 in Irish legends, F 15 ;
Mch 160, 247 ; Ap 332, 333 ;
Ju. 27 ; Au 136 man's breast
yields, D. 122
Mill, Jan 310, Mch. 214, Appdx.
201
Milliner saint, Au 325
Millstone round neck of saint, O
629
Minims, Order of, Ap. 26
Mimstrales, Au. 193
Minster in Sheppey, Jly 159 in
Thanetjly 318
Minstrelsy, My 349
Miracles, alleged, but false, N
626, 632 curious, Jan 25, 61,
146, Mch. 50, 71; My. H2,
205,307; Ju 27, 249; Jly. 10,
n, 40, 120, 135, 281 , Au 39,
150,153,160, 247; S 49, 52,
163, 187, 251, 278, O 431,
N 240, 337, 338- desire for,
F. 72; O. 732 doubtful, N
252 explained, F. 2 , My. 278 ,
Ju. 32, 184, 246, 363, Jly. 302,
365, 376, 381 , Au 12, 8.187,
189, 0.324,475,581; N.23,
71, 72, 139, 169, 208 magnifi-
cation of, Jan 117; Ju 158,
247 9 Jly* 37^ manufacture of,
Jan. 351, 382 , F. 2 : test of, F.
66 ; 0. 130
Missions, fruits of, N. 556, 559-
preaching, N 553-60
Index of Subjects.
395
Mitre, deprivation of, N. 66
papal, N 94
Mittens, Jan 116
Mixed motives, Au 341
Mob, violence of, S. 148
Moderation m asceticism, Jan 69
refusal of, N 488 use of, Jan.
69; N no; D 38
Modesty, O 37 false, Ju 292-
293 ;D 68 : martyrs to, D 407
Molten lead, martyrdom by See
Lead
Monachism, Arian dislike of, Jan
404
Monastenes, double, see Double .
given to laymen, F 65 ; My
2 79 5 Ju. 41 great size of, My
143
Monastic ciuelty, Ap 122; N.
539 : decline, My. 268, 281
friendships, O 282: habit, re-
verence for, Jan. 391 : laxity,
F. 197, 201, 428, S. 41- life,
attraction of, Jan II, 33; Ju
262, 378 ; Au 227 : love, Jan
12, 150, 174; F 250; Mch.
245, 472 ; Ap 267 ; N 193 :
violence, Jan 419 ; F 200, 253;
S. 41 ; N. 210, 473
Mongols, Au. 152
Monks, customs in Egypt, Jan.
29-30; F. 266: desert their
monasteries, Ju 237 ; Jly. 23
dissolute, Au. 282 ; O 500 , N
126- gluttonous, N. 204 jea-
lous, N. 191, 210, 220, 337,
347: poison abbot, Jan 87,
337; Mch 391, 414; S. 363:
turned out by nuns, O. 558:
warlike, F. 30
Monophysite heiesy, Au. 272, 275 ;
S 152
Monothehte heresy, Jan 137 ; F.
342; Mch 215; My. 1755 J u
413; N. 293-6
Montamst heresy, Ju 15, 407;
Au 311 ; O. 351, 688, 717
Montjoie, S Dems, O. 197
Montmorency family, O. 197
Montserrat, Jly. 711
Moorish martyrs, Au. 223, 226,
234 persecution, Mch. 218-20,
254
Morat, battle of, Mch 429
Moravians, conversion of, Mch
i So
Morim, Mch 288
Mortar, cast into My 224 mar-
tyr brayed in, F 410
Morte d'Arthur, Mch 37
Moscow, churches of, Au. 265
Moss, saint overgrown with,
Appdx 183
Mothers, good, F. 10; Ju. 136:
prayers of, F. 106
Mother ill-treated, O. 333 of
God, My 129 . wheeled about,
F. 221
Motley's " Netherlands," Jly 212
Mount, S. Bernard, Ju 214
Mozarabic liturgy, My. 359
Mule, Ju 188 restored to life,
S 121
Munster sacked, O 57
Munsterbilsen'founded, Jly. 192
Munsterthal founded, F 362
Murder attempted by monks, F
197, 266 ; S. 362 ; N 122
Music, ecclesiastical, Ju. 223. m
England, Au 80: love of, O
97: miraculous instruction in,
My. 285 . patroness of, N 505
school of, Jan. 171
Mutilation of corpses, S. 164 of
males by Alexander III , Ap
n: of saint's body, O 409-13
Mystery, a vestment, O. 212
Mysticism, Jly. 334
N
NAIL given by Christ, O. 397,
414
Nails, found with relics, S 331 ;
D 9, 101 . in feet of martyrs,
Mch 46, 273; Ju. 88, 251;
S 99; O 155; N. 228- in
temples, N 164 : of the Cross,
396
Index of Subjects.
My 61 ; N. 136 symbol of,
S 107
Naik, splinters dnven under, O.
629
Nam, widow's son of, Au 255
Naked saint, O 488, Appdx. 183.
Nakedness, \irgm sentenced to,
06 9 8 N 3 ii;D 27
Name of Jesus, My. 311
Names revealed in dream, N. 186 :
used in witchcraft, S 104
Natural affection overcome, Jan
ii, 78, 203; Mch 425; Ju
2 35 487 ; Jly 605 ; Au 333 ,
S 79, 345, O 531, 557,699,
N. 446, 489, Appdx 250; lack
of, N. 351
Nature, love of, F 195
Neck of saint invulneiable, 0. 633
Necromancy employed, O 644
Needlework, ecclesiastical, My.
278
Negro saint, Ap. 59 ; Au 348
Nepotism, episcopal, Jly. 122
Nero at burning of Rome, Ju.
335 reappearance predicted,
N. 251
Nervn, Mch 107
Nestonan heresy, Jan 309, 422-3 1 ,
Au 26, 27, S 152, 321, O.
607-12 , N 488
Nets, introduced in Sussex, O.
308 , martyr enveloped in, Jan.
182
Netad, battle of, Jan. 107
New year begins, F. 27, 305
Newmmster founded, Ju 76
Newport, Appdx 203
Nicknames, My 274; Ju 208,
Jly 327
Nicodemus, crucifix by, F. 78
gospel of; Mch 266
Niebelungen Lied, Jly. 202
Nightmare, Mch 291
Nine at a buth, My 333 ; Appdx
292- maidens, Jly 358; O
324
Nitnan desert, Jan .29
Nixes banished, O 420, 423
Nrnbis, siege of, Jly 353
Noetian heiesy, O 347
Noise, dishke of, Jly. 491 to be
avoided, F 379
Nominalists and Realists, Ju 261
Non-residence, N. 116, 141
Norman treatment, of Saxons, My
327 of Welsh, Appdx. 56
Norsemen, F. 57, 243
Northumbna, conversion of, O 240
Nose comes off, Au 49 cut oft,
Ap 253; Au. 284; S. 138,
392. miraculous bleeding of,
O 496
Notaries instituted, Jan 38
Noth-helfer, the Fourteen, S 10
Novatian heresy, Jan 134, 166 ,
Mch. 56, 172; S. 197-202, 205,
214, 216; O 606,689; N 317,
545
Nuns, demoralised, Mch 69 ; Ap
55, My.286;S 142,^313,
328, 353, D 103 directoi&hip
o Ju 39 5 Jly. 340 . dissolute,
An 282; O 500,- N 234,
malice of, My. 10 try to
escape, D 107
Nurse, love for, Ju. 133 martyi
or saint, F 286, 361 ; Ju 208,
221 ; O. 685
Nursery tale, My 333; Ju 154,
270
Nut merchant, F. 298
Nut-tree planted, O 303 pro-
duces fruit miraculously, S. 378
saint buiied under, O 572
O
OAK, used as oratory, Jly. 451: -
worship of the, Jan 81
Oaths abrogated by Pope, Mch
instances of, Jan 69,
Oblates founded, Mch/ 198 *!
129
Index of Subjects.
397
Obotntes, Ju 73
Obsequiousness, episcopal, My.
175
Observants, reform of, O 589
Octave observed, O 202
Odin, hanging to, Mch 363
Odoacer, Jan 107
Oil, at ordination, Ap. 53 . boil-
ing, martyrdom in, Mch 482 ;
Ju 412 miracle wrought with,
F 256; Ju. 84; N. 253; D
67 water changed to, O.
702
Olive, the, founded, F 256
Oppressive sanctity, Ap 62
Oracles cease, Jan 361
Oranum, Jan. 136 , Mch. 44
Orb, imperial, Mch 53
Ordeal by fire, Jly 298; S 65
curious, My 153
Order of Annunciation, F in
Calatrava, F. 30 Carmel, N
527 Celestmes, My 296
Chanty, Mch. 167 : Chartreuse,
O 142, 146-9: Guillermtes,
F 255 Mantellates, Ju. 268 :
Our Lady of Mercy, Jan 472 ;
F. 229 Passiomsts, O 477 :
Preachers, Au 51 . Premontre,
Ju 61 Theatmes, Au 90:
Trinitarians, F. 228- Vallum-
brosa,Jly 292
Ordination, Celtic, peculiarity in,
Appdx 45, 254: in prison,
Jan 4
Organs, saint with, N 505
O Rex gentium, My 285
Origemsm, Jan 403 ; Mch. 208 ;
My 165-9; Au. 272; S. 413*
461
Orphanage, Jan 124; My. 303
Oithodoxy, Feast of, Ju 206
Otters lick saint's feet, Mch 363
Oven, saint enters, Jan 37; F
214; O 67; N 347; D 53
Owem cioss, Mch 24
Owls, white, Ju. 363, 459
Ox, symbol of, Jly 261 ; O 47
Oxford, nots at, O 34; N 362-
under interdict, N. 363
PADERBORN, F 159
Padlock through ej'es, Au. 402
Painbenit,Au 365
Pain intolerable, Jan 12
Painter saint, F. 386
Palatine Counts, My 270
Pall given, to Archbishop of Can-
terbury, My. 387, O 242 to
Archbishop of York, Ju 84
to Bishop of Bamberg, Jly 52
to S. Norbert, Ju 66
Pall, meaning of, Appdx 257
unconsumed, O 130
Palm-tree, Ju 154
Palmary Council, Jly 524
Pandanst, F 116, 118
Pange lingua, My. 151
Pantheon converted, My 345 ,
N. 2
Papal abdication, My. 298, 352
claims, My 359, 367, 377
degradation, My. 351, 353:
election, contested, My 120,
191, Ju. 64, 271-2; Jly. 450;
Au 202- imperial contiol over,
My. 200, 352- encouragement
of persecution, N. 430 en-
couragement to revolt, My 120,
122, Ju. 264, 265, 294, Jly 438,
N. 211, 241 ; D. 39 : exactions,
Ap. 51 , O 32-4: greed of gold,
N. 352, 357, 361, 365, 367
interference with election, Ju
84 pretensions resisted, Ju 383,
384,39239S m England, Jly
341 r sanction of abuses, N 367
Paralysed saints, Jan 133, 147,
Mch 239 ; My. 427 ; Jly- $24 5
O. 282, 288
Paralysis cured, Ju. 478 ; O 520 ;
N. 96; D 81,307
Pans vaut bien une messe, N 66 .
treaty of, Mch. 127 : university
of, Mch 129 ; Ap 50
Parishes, Rome divided into, O.
643 . England divided into, S.
312
*-
398
Index of Subjects.
Parrot story, Ap. 246
Partridge, roasted, restored, S 163
Parturition assisted by a dalmatic,
N 83
Paschal controversy with Celtic
Church, Jan 93 , F. 39 , Mch.
24, 342, 355; Ap. 225; My.
379, 388, Ju. 4,S 307, 359,
379; O. 30; N - 304, 4935
Appdx 186 controversy with
East, Jan 379; Ap 219; My.
349, 388; Ju 408; Jly. 596;
O 701 fhe, Mch 71, 296
Passiomsts founded, O. 477
Passover, man in whose house
celebrated, S I
Patavia, Ju. 460
Paten recovered from sea, Mch.
362 sent from heaven, F 237
Patience, example of, My. 193
Patricians, Roman, My 353 ; Ju
416
Patrick, reputed relations of, F.
178 , N 321 three of name,
Mch. 304
Patrimony of Apostles, N. 580
Patnpassians, Au 312
Patron, choice of, N 431
Patronage, how obtained, O. 643
Paul, S., Albigensian doctnne
concerning, Mch 77. disciples
of, Jan. 359 , F. 312, 339, 449 ;
M 406, Au 24, 34, 84, 2615
S. 87, 395 ; O 61, 190, 195,
258, 319, 724; N 331-3, 486,
501, 506, 578; D 331-3= re-
garded as apostate, F 81:
relatives of, O. 257 . vision of,
O 665
Paul III and Charles V., D. 96
Paul of Samosata, heresy of, Jly.
93; O 693-6
Paulician heresy, Jan. 140, N
285, 431
Pawnbrokers, nation of, D 65
Paximatmm,
Peasant saints,
saints
Pedlar saint, My. 326 landgrave
makes partner of, N. 427
Pelagianism, Jan 441 ; Mch II ;
Ap 137, My 338, Jly 600,
635, 683, Au. 372-4; S 4H,
462
Pen, symbol of, F 449; * Ich 2I
Penance, severe, Ju 39 short,
Jly 141 - should be light, Ai'
22, 339
Penitence, royal, S 15 ; D 402
Penitent thief, Mch 456
Penitential of Theodore, S 309
Penitents, Jan 136, 156, 433 , F
371; Mch 2, 276, 456, Ap
19 ; My 191 ; Ju 130 , S. 172 ;
O. 167-77 , N 221
Pennies, three, F 252
Pens, martyrdom with, Jan. 370 ;
Mch 494; Au. 130 plunged
in chalice to write excommuni-
cation, N 293
Pentecost, Jan. 433
Pepin assumes crown, Mch. 270
Perfidy, episcopal, N 542
Perpetual fire, F. 22 , Mch 71, 78
Persecution, by Anan Vandals,
Mch 41 1-13, 440, 496, Jly 310-
16 ; Au. 159 ; S 89 ; O 287-90,
416, 645; D 69. by Anans,
Jan n, 12, 14, 183, F. 446,
Mch 174, 213, 371 ; My. 134,
168, 182, 319, 395 ; Ju- 70, 200,
286, 496, 606, 721 ; N. 164
by Calvmists, Jly. 212-50: by
Catholics, Jan. 446; F 446,
Ap. 147 : by heretics, O 606 ,
N 429-34; D 78, 93- by
Iconoclasts, Jan. 175 , F. 92-7,
275, 386; Mch 217, 249, 3";
Ap 39; My. 177-80; Ju. 205,
Jly 194; N 584-6' by Mace-
donians, O. 607 by Moors,
Mch. 219, 254; S. 251, 279;
O 575 ;N 525 : by Novatians,
O 606- byQuartodecraians,O.
606 : by Saracens, Ju 72 ; S.
251, 279: disapproval of, Jly.
305; O 610; N 255-7, 285,
587; D 51, 91 exhortation to,
D 60 of Anans, Jan 421 ;
My 134, 168; N. 510: D.6o,
Index of Subjects
399
93 . of Donatists, Au 368, 371,
374 of heathen, Jly 654 , S
22 of heretics, Jan 419, 421 ;
My 134, 168, 312, 395 ; D 58 :
of Jews, Jan 419 ; Jly 462,
592- An. 212; D 59, 234 of
Mamcheans, N 487 of Mon-
tanists, D 59 of Samaritans,
D 59. to be avoided, My 131
Perseverance, Jan 69, 90
Persia, martyrdoms in, N. 566-9
Personalities in preaching, I) 62
Pestilence of, 664 ; O 282 saint
invoked against, Au 157
Peter, S, chains of, Mch 514,
Ap 2 chair of, Jan 275 ; F
365 daughter of, My 427 ,
N 105 disciples of, Jan 398,
424, 439 ; F 211; Mch. I, 407,
Ap. 33. 358; S I, 35, 230,
396 ;O 51, 152, 631-3 ;N. 66,
506, 590; D. 220, 404 gospel
of, O 718 key of, My 184,
N. 75* 581 picture by, F 77
Petition to mfe.nl Jesus, F. 113
Pets, singular, O 709
Phalic idol, Ap. 33 worship, D 8
Phantom ship, Mch 73 ; S. 116
Philip, S , daughters of, S. 43
Philo Judseus, Ju. 425
Physician saint, Jan 465 ; Au.
149 ? S. 399 female, O 257
Physicians, judicious avoidance of,
D 117- papal inhibition of,
My 84
Pictish saint, O 721 , N 201
Picts, conversion of, S. 262-4,
379; D. 12
Picture-book, Jan 343
Pictures in Anglo-Saxon chinches,
Jan 170, 335, in churches,
Jly. 423, O 501; N 414.
influence of, F. 378, 407 ; Mch
178, 235 : sweat, Au 319
Piety, precocious, D. 64
Pigs, Mch 225 restored to life,
S 36, 49
Pigskin sent from heaven, S 174
Pilgrim saint, Mch. 225 ; N. 62 :
killed, O 326
Pilgrimage, Ju. 218, 313 ; N 555
not always advisable, N 538
Pillar burns like candle, Jly. 126
of light, Jly. 428; O. 179
straightened, F. 223
Pincers, My. 288
Piper saint, Mch 156
Pirate saint, Au 219
Pirates, My 97 ; O 518
Plague, F 449; Mch 210, S
216 , O 282 . m Gaul, D 62 of
Milan, N 130-9 , of Palermo S
Playing-cards burnt, O. 591
Ploughboy bishop, Mch 257
saint, My 147, 258 ; S 181
Plough diverts river, Mch 327
Ploughing, miraculous, My 148 ,
S i8r
Ploughshares, ordeal by, Mch
S3; O 338
Plurahsts, F. 445; Ap. 99, 100,
240, My. 183, Au. 190; O.
34; N. Il6
Poems, sensuous, N. 536
Poet saint, O. 354; N. 536
ecclesiastical, N 286
Poison rendered innocuous, N
548; D 310; Appdx. 161
Poisoning by a pnest, Mch 39-5
by monks, Jan 377 ; Jly. 604
Polish missions, F. 203
Pomerama, conquest of, Jly 57
Poor Clares, reform of, Mch 98,
101, 182
Pope absolves from oaths, Au
1 88. appointed by emperor,
Ju.274: boy.Ap 233; charged
with adultery, Ju 352 , Jly. 450 :
conciliatory, Jly 449, 453- con-
demned by saint, O 690-2 cor-
rection of, N 499 cruelty of,
S 392 : deposed, My. 352, 367 .
disobeyed by saint, Ju. 383-4 , N
341 : encourages rebellious sons,
J* 365 ; Jly 46, 55, 438 ; N 21 1,
341, 431 ; D. 39 heretical, Ju.
414-15, 464: honours paid to,
My 121, 123. kingdoms given
by, Am 185; N. 330: murder
4OO
Index of Subjects.
of, by rival pope, Ju 279 muti-
lation of, by rival pope, S 393 ,
N 475- poisoned, My 353;
S 393 > N 483- prayed to death,
Jly 379 : reverses another's de-
crees, F 26-7 simomacal, Ju
274 : tned before emperor, Ju
160; Jly. 450
Popes issue conflicting judgments,
F 26-7; Ju 272, 289, 415;
Jly 329
Popular canonisation, Jly 359 :
veto on election, O 646
Popuhcians, Mch 75
Porpoises eaten, My 338
Porridge boils miraculously, S,
19
Pomnger, silver, Mch 277
PoitofGaza, O. 355
Porter of heaven, O 301
Portrait of B "V. M , F 79, 80
of Christ, F 73-9 of saint
taken in vision, S. 57
Possession, healing of, O 425,
5i5> 632 ; of Apostolate, My
206
Pot, child put into, Mch. 158
Pottenstein, N. 442
Poverty, evangelical, Ju 236 ;
Au 123
Practical jokes, Jan 113, 145,
Ap 103 , Jly. 374, 4<>S
Pragmatic sanction, Au 305
Prague, Mch. 182 , O 731
Player, constancy in, F 476 : for
death of heretic, O 476: for
the dead, Ju. 317, N 46, 88;
instruction in, Jan 222- saint
dies in answer to, O. 258
Prayers, numerous, N. 353
Preachers, preparation of, O.
221
Preaching; attractive, N. 559 by
abbess, N. 343- by deacons,
Jan. 331 effect of, Jan 453;
My 159 ; O. 101, 584 : neglect
of,N 435. office of bishop, Jan.
290 ; Au 41, 51, 364 prepared,
Ap. 87 ; Au 249 : leading need-
ful for, N. 552 simplicity in,
Prel
Au 23; O 172 too frequent,
held by layman, Ap 7,
N 415
ibend
205
Precedence, Jan 18
Precocious piety, O 213
Predestination, Ju 254-8 , S
415-17
Pregnancy, assistance in, Jly. 123 :
S 4 o,N.83
Pregnant nun, O 500
Preputium saciosanctum, D 8
Pnde humbled, Ap 98 ; My 194,
196 spiritual, Jan 150
Priesthood compulsonly conferred,
My 127
Priests hamstrung, Jan. 143 mur-
derers, Jan 319
Primacy of Canterbury, My 387
Prime instituted, Ju. 194
Prisalliamst heresy, Ap. 146 ; N
254-6
Prisoners, patron of, N 161 re-
lease of, Jan 414; N 160
Processions, Jan. 362, 428, 440;
F. 283, 361, 438 ; Mch. 230,
280, My 1 08, 187, 430, Ju.
1575 Jly- 324
Procrastination, episcopal, My.
270
Procurations, Jly. 266 , N 364
Prophecy fails, My. 377 , JiL^52
fulfilled, Jan 16, 108 , Ju. 134,
239 of S Edward, O 345
Prophetess, O 689, 717
Prosper of Riez, My. 339; Ju.
353.353, Jly 685
Prostitute reclaimed, Jan 136,
156; F. 371; Mch. 2-8; Ju
365. See Penitents
Piotestant intolerance, Jan. 446,
Ap 332
Prufemng founded, Jan. 87
Psalms, sitting to sing, F. 390
Psalter, Galhcan, O 296 learned
by heart, D. 53 recited daily,
Jan 387, F. 388; Mch. 218,
N. 350
Pucelles, les deux, N 591
Pure love, S. 6
Index of Subjects.
401
Puigatory, Jan. 27; Mch 106 ,
Ap 935 Ju 476; Jly 534; O
2l6, 220
Purse, marvellous, F. 252
QUARTODLCIMA.NS, O 300, 606 ,
N. 58
Quatuor Coronati, N. 185
Quentin Durward, F. 109
Quern grinds marvellously, N 165
Question, F. 332
Questions, idle, S 390
Quicklime, martyrdom in, My
224 put in mouth, D. 727
ucunque vult, My. 340
uncy founded, S 250
o, lily of, My. 393
RABBIT, Au 81
Rabble, violence of, S. 60 ; D. 86,
88,94
Rack, use of, F. 8
Radbod, Mch. 364, Ju 155
Radgast, Ju. 73
Ram, protection from, Ju 377 .
sent miraculously, F. 438 ; My.
17; S 56, 116; 0.513
Raising the dead, Jan. 109 ; F
252, Mch 35i>3985 Ap. 28;
My. in
Ram's horn, martyrdom by, My.
420
Ramsey, Au 250
Ran, human sacrifice to, Mch 364
Rash judgment, Jan. 357 ; S. 38
Rats, martyrs devoured by, Jly
274; Au.99, 100
Ratzeburg founded, Ju. 74
Ravens, Jan 327, 334 J Jly- 52
Ray of light decides episcopal elec-
tion, 0. 2 . gloves, &c., hung on.
See Sunbeam
VOL. XVI.
Real presence, belief in, Au 309
Realists and Nominalists, Ju 261
Rebaix founded, Au 263
Recluses, F. 32, 207; Mch 97;
Au 28
Redbieast restored to life, Jan
1 88 brings ear of coin, Jly. 28
Redemption of captives, Jan. 95,
471
Red-hot iron, saint carries, N. 23,
32 walking on, Mch 53 ; O.
338
Reed, splintered, torture with,
Mch. 491, 515; Au 36, 99
" Refutation of Heiesies," Au.
234, 312 ; O 347, 350-2
Regionary bishops, F 183 , S 122
Regular canons, My 224
Reichenau founded, N 84
Relapse and recovery, Jly 141
Relic, doubtful, objected to, Au
133 . worship opposed, Jan 271
Relics, abuse of, O. 59 : bleed, S
164; O 63, 68, 116; N. 12
curious, My. 109; Jly. 585;
Au. no; S. 231 ; O 184, 413 ;
N 248, 310, 563, 565 ; D. 8, 1 16-
disgusting, Au no, 259; O
68 ; N 158 , D. 8 : doubtful,
O 321 ; D 8, 9, 90, 101, 103 :
erroneously attributed, Jly 309:
genuineness, how determined,
O 58 : greed for, S 148 ; O.
409-13, 464, N 58; D 72,
1 16 . invention of, F. 376, 433 ;
Ju 220 ; Jly. 128, 129, 285, 356,
404; S. 12; O 62, 321, 563;
N 169, 503, 628 ; D 8, 90, 101,
103 : jumping, 0. 642, 729 : not
separable, D 101 saint with
three or more arms, Au. 259 ;
S 259, 324 ; O. 165, 389 - with
three or more eyes, O. 31 .
with two or more bodies, F
241; Ap. 2, 15, 23, 129, 130;
My. 19, 159. 160; Ju. 177;
Jly. 135, 136, 139, 140, 243,
426, 487* 509, 53<> 551 ; Au.
114, 157, 159, 163, 258; S.
118, 169, 259, 389, 401 ; 0.470,
2 C
4O2
Index of Subjects.
473, 627, 630, 656, N 565,
598 with two or more heads,
Ap. 130; My 4, 160. Ju 142;
Jly. 487, 520, 530 551, 569 , S
2 59 389; O. 30 spurious,
My 238; Ju. 220; Jly 128,
129,285,356,405; s 54.463,
O 122, 224, 286, 357, 547-56,
5 6 3> 572, 598, 623, 644, 703-7 ;
N. 248 substitution of, by
forged acts, 1ST 565 theft of,
Ju. 359, Jly 691; S 164, O
3 2 3 454, 521, 619, N 339
tratfic in, D 116 worship of,
Jan. 383, F. 5, S too, O 52,
218,275,481,570, N - 12
Remi, S , consecrated, Ap. 239
Remiremont founded, S. 194 , D
in
Repentance, sincere, Jan. 79
Resignation, Jan 391 . of see,
My 134
Responsibilities cast off, N 351
Restraint of tears, My 172
Resuirection body, O 372
Revelation of S. John quoted, O
320 . preposterous, O. 551-6
Revenge to be left to God, Jly 143
Reverence, exaggerated, Men 119
Rhampsmitus, My. 252
Rheumatism, O. 648 , D 47
Rictiovarus, Jan 85 ; Ju 146, 190
Ridicule, saint objects to, N 209
Right of way, F. 18
Rights, tenacity in clinging to, N.
207
Ring, F. 225, 295 ; Mch 44 . and
bishop, Jan. 294, 298 betrothal
to B V. M, N. 351 . betrothal
to Christ with, Mch 163 , N
342 ; carried off by raven, N.
99 : carried up to clouds, Mch.
44 - wedding, Au 304
Ripping open of martyr, Mch. 495
Roasting, martyrdom by, Ju 146,
Jly 510 See Grate
Robber, conversion of, Au 348;
N. 244 saint murdered by, Jan
329 ; O 248 . revereu us saint,
N. 248
Robe Mis from heaven, Jly. 530 ;
N 71
Robin redbreast brings corn, Jly.
24
Robur or Lignum, S 290
Rock opens to receive saint, D
27 removed by saint, Mch
306 , S 13 sacied, desecrated,
S 187
Rod, broken, F 201 : of Jesus,
Mch. 306
Rogations, My 151 , Jly 21
Roman martyrology, absurdities
m. Jly 35 J 47 48* eirors
in, My. 253, 307 ; Ju. I, 79,
129, 299 , Jly- 3 4, 5, 27, 135,
137, 170, 282, 285, 321 , Au
176,223,234, S 100,385, O
125, 192, 352, 416, 464, 47i
500, 698, 703-7, N. 53, 224,
307, 562-4, 578 , D. 129 obe-
dience, Celtic Church i educed
to, Jan 44 , F 217 , Mch 342 ;
Appdx 44-55" usages, Jan
93-4, 0.298-9
Romans, early Chiistian, Jan 70,
121, 317, 389, F 88, 176;
Mch 2 ; Ap 15, 34, 301 ; My
58, 66, Ju 207, 270, Jly 185,
203, 433, 527, 553, 6i3 > Au 77,
109,113,129,267, S 168,173,
176, 184, 258, 386, 437 , O 347-
352, 621-7, 643, 698; N 149,
150, 52, 540, 54i ; D. 10, 413
Rome, appeals to, O. 293, N
207 beauty of, Jan 13 . bribery
in, N 207 . burning of, Ju. 334
Church in, corrupt, Au 89
city of mystery, O 684 early
Church in, N 506 judged by
her works, N 196 mission of
Lucius to, D. 13 pillaged by
Attila, Jly. 600 pillaged by
Charles V., Au. 92. pillaged
by Gensenc, Mch 412; Ap.
161 : visited in dream, Appdx.
196
Romney, battle of, Jly 644
Rooks regarded as devils, N 350
Rosary, festival of, My 90. m-
-*
Index, of Subjects.
403
statution of, Au 50 . introduced,
Au. 50, O 420 of S. Rosalia,
S 56 symbol of, Ju 406
Rose, festival of, Ju. So
Rose and apples from Paradise, F
177 : bread changed to (see
Bread) of S. Francis, Mch
391 . shaken from sleeves, Mch
414
Rosina (S. David's) founded, Mch.
ii ; N.I54
Roskilde founded, N. 39
Royal encroachments, My 266:
preserves, Jly 266 race, saints
of, Jan 34, 53, 118, 1^4, 138,
187 ; Ju. 71, 90, 249 ; Jly. 278 :
Appdx. 35 ; supiemacy, My. 271 ;
Ju 163
Rugu, Jan 104
Rule of S Benedict, Au 15 : S.
Bridget, O 188 : S Bruno, O.
149- S Csesarea,Jan 167 S.
Csesanus, O. 67 S Colum-
banus, N. 492; D. 107. S.
Comgall, My. 142 S Fintan,
F. 374. S. Francis, O. 105:
S. Molua, Au 38 S Pacho-
mius, Jan 30; My. 192 S.
Romanus, F. 453 hermits of
Fontevellentmo, F. 388: life,
Jan 96: monks in Egypt, Jan
29 Saxon monasteries, Jan 92
Ruptuied saint, Ap. 218
Rush-mat weaving, F 263
Russia, conversion of, Jly 361-9
Russian saints, Jly. 360; S 122,
381, N 511
SABAS, S., monastery of, Mch. 366
Sabbatarianism, Jly. 653
Sabbath, observation of, Jan 29 ;
Ju 152; D 54
Sabellianheresy, Jly. 355, 402 ; O
347
Saccudion monastery, Ap 70
Sack, martyrdom in, Mch 8 , Ap.
38 , S. 385 : of sand, Ju 235
Sackcloth worn, D 68
Sacred Heart, feast of the, O 466
Sacrifice, human, Mch 43, 364.
the ascetic life is, Mch 115
Sacrilege avenged, F 64
Sacristan saint, S 182
Saddle, N. 205
Sailmaker saint, F zo
Sailor saint, My. 326
Saints, disreputable, F. 331 ; My
201, 398, Ju. 154, 367, 389,
406; Jly 8, 90, 125, 128, 264-
274,501: O 499 ;N. 37,288,
467-84 : doubtful, Ju. 304, 417 ,
Jly. 165, 533; Au 4, 107,
214; O 312-14, 413; N 300-4
heretical, O 496-3 manufac-
ture of, F 376; O 703-7
popular canonization of, N 248
Saintship, hereditary, Appdx
35-6
Salency, festival at, F 80
Salisbury cathedral built, D 48 .
Plain, massacie on, Ju. 203
Salt, boatload of, F 289
Samaria, woman of, Mch 336
Samasks, F 116
Sanctuary, emperor not allowed
in, D. 94
Sand bag, F 192 . pit, martyrdom
m, O 627
Sandy beach, obtained by prayer,
Mch, 224
Sangreal, myth of, Mch. 37 ; Jly
166; O 9,633
Sapor, persecution by, Ap. 260,
298; Jly 352; Au.36
Saracens, Au. 119, 125, 420; S
42; O 510, 531-5; N. 166
Sarcophagi, My. 209, Jly. 129,
192,285
Sarcophagus used by saint, Mch.
4975 O 447
Satan, compact with, F. 89
Sauve-Majeure founded, Ap. 75
Saxons, arrival of, Appdx. 13 :
bishops deposed, Jan 292 : sub-
Mch 477-8 ; N 199
Scab mnSeulously cured, Ap. 117
Scandal, Au. 338
404
Index of 'Subjects.
Scapular, origin of, My 226 ; Jly
407-8
Scete, desert of, Jan 29, 71
Schaffhausen founded, Ap 114
Schism, vision of, F. 21 , N.
547
Schismatic ordinations, My 131,
167, 170
Scholastic theology forbidden, N
342
Schoolmaster saint, An 130; N.
187
Schools kept by hermits, Ju 242
Sclaves, conversion of, Mch 176-
182
Sclavonic translation of Sciiptui.es,
Mch 177
Scolding, forbearance better than,
Jly. 142
Scots (Irish), Jly. 28; N 302;
cannibals, S 452
Scottish Church refused to submit
to York, Ap II
Scourging, martyrdom by, Ju. 305;
Jly- 355
Scratching, abstention from, O
560
Scriptures earned on back, F. 256
conversion through reading, O
320, 621 destroyed, O 566-7,
571, 601-4 " Latin version, Jan.
88 ; Mch 322 ; S 457 : learned
by heart, 0. 510 reverence for,
Ju. 2, 46; Au 117, S 37
study of, Jan. 95 ; F. 380 ; Mch.
621 . the voice of the Church,
0.566
Scrofula healed, 0. 346
Scrofulous boy, kindness to, N
448. saints, F 330; Mch. 513,
Ju.2i6, 369; S 292; O 465
Scrupulosity, grotesque, Au. 32,
8r ; S. 250
Sculptor saint, Ju 78
Scurrility to be avoided, D. 61
Sea cow, Jan, 468 : divided, N.
303 : horses, Ap 204 : monster,
Jan. 468 ; Appdx. 161 : sick-
ness, Jly. 456
Sebaste, forty martyrs of, S. 132
Second-sight, Jan 263, 267; O
279
Self conceit rebuked, Au 340
contemplation, danger of, Au
342 denial, example of, Jan
29 no escape from, S 173
torture extraordinary, Au 318,
327; Appdx 66 \ull, Jan
309; F. 381, Au 341
Selfishness corrected, F 380 ; Au
38 monastic, Au 334
Semi- Allans, Mch 492 ; My 124
^ee Eusebians
Semi-Pelagians, My. 339, Ju
354-6
Sempnngham, Order of, F. 101-5
Sensual thoughts, My 382; Jly
305
Sequences composed, Ap 101
Serapium destroyed, Mch 284
Sergms Paulus, Mch. 406
Sermons, written, Ap 320
Serpents expelled, N 84, gigantic,
O 517 kept as pets, N. 230
killed by saint, Mch 73 ; O
417 , N 25, 26, 600 . power
over, F. 120, Mch 63, 73,
My 108, 137, 215, 323 ; Jly
204 piotects bodies, O. 649
symbol of, F. 335 ; Mch. 305 ,
Ju 221 , N. 25 . turned to stone,
0. 179 ; unearth corpse, N 25
worship of, F. 318, 342 ; My 2
Servant-maid became abbess, O
283 saint, Jan. 394; F. 31,
Mch. 457 5 Ap 354 ; My. 10,
332, Ju. 10, 68; Au. 136; S
17,240,272; O 117
Servants, troublesome, Ap. 135
Server, Christ acts as, D 72
Servia, saints of, N. 287-9
Service of others, Ap. 118: on
board ship, N 612
Seven deacons, Jan 133 : sleepers,
Jly 172, 197
Sex, change of, O 655
Shade, miraculous, F. 50
Shaftesbury founded, My 255
Shamrock, Mch 297, 306
Shaving extraordinary, Mch. 435
Index of Subjects.
405
Sheep bleats after eaten, Jly n
"Shepherd" of Hennas, My 124
Shepheid saint, Jan. 20, 72 , F.
220; Mch. 165, 337; Ap 3,
59, 218; Ju. 455; S. 98; N.
292
Shepherdess saint, Jan 47 , My.
145 ; Ju 216 ; S 98, 101 , O.
416
Sherborne, Jan 1 19
Shield painted, Jly 272
Shift of saint assists delivery, Ju.
321
Ship of Isis, O. 545 : scuttled,
martyrdom in, D 278 : symbol
of, S. 74
Shoe cast off by image, O 131
cures hysteria, N 129 devil
threatened with, Ju. 253 . given
m marriage, Jan 279 one off,
Appdx. 290
Shoemaker saint, F 438; O 628
Short cuts, F. 19
Shroud, luminous, O 282 sacred,
see Sudanum : weeps, O 729
Shuttle, F 14
Sickingen founded, Mch 92
Sickle in sky, S. 242, 245
Sieve, water earned in, Jly 264
Sight interferes with meditation,
F.20
Sign of Cross, Jan 286
Silence, advantage o Au 340
Silk sent to bishop, N. 230 : trade,
0.665
Sliver cradle, N. 416: cup, Ju.
254 hand, Jan 45 : plate, Jan.
255; S. 193, D. ni: statue,
Jan 163,408 ^
Silversmith saint, O. 198
Simon Magus, Ju. 425-8
Simony, Jan. 87 , F. 206 ; Ap 8,
235> 2 ?9> Mv - 354* 359 J*-
157, 223, 275, 392-9. Jly 294-
301 ; D 35
Sin, none without consent of will,
Ap 37
Sindon, Jly 166
bmgmg attracts boy, My 189, 197
Sinuessa, council of, Ap 345
Sister-in-law, marriage with, O
119
Sisters of Charity, Jly 408
Sithieu founded, S. 72
Sitting for psalms, F. 390
Skewer through ears, S. 172
Skewers. See Spits
Skiff of Isis, O 545 of S Ursula,
O 544
Skin stained, Jan. 147
Skull, F 272 drunk from, Mch
41 of S Teilo, Appdx. 181
Slander, saint suffers from, Jan
48 , S 5 , O 702
Slate from heaven, Au 182
Slave becomes pnest,
girl saint, My. 332 ; .'
O. 117. saint sells ?
F. 258 ; Au 402
Slavery in France, Jan 396
Slaves kept by clergy, N. 257.
redemption of, My. 216
Sleep, curtailment of, N 587
miraculous, O 622 necessity
for, S 420 . talking in, Jan 23
Sleepiness, saint suffers from, N
*43
Sleepless ones, Jan. 232 ; F. 92 ;
S 321
Sleepey, Ju. 132
Slippers worshipped, O 412
Sloe wine, Au 39
Slow fire, martyrdom over, Ju.
349 See also Grate
Slowness at Mass, Ju 174
Sluggard kings, N 73, 77-8
Smuggling of balsam, Jly. 178
Snakes and S. Godrian, My. 323 :
ofVerdiana,F 23
Sneezing not ominous, D 6
Snow balls, F. 309 ; Mch 297 :
burns, F. 309 . fells over virgin
martyr, F. 277 ; O 133- mira-
culous fall o My. 142 : shaken
off as testimony, Ap. 5 tithe
of, Jan 243
Soldier saints, F. 190; Au. 129,
177, 221, 225, 315, 329 , S 132,
329-37, 44i> O 4& N. 216-18,
239, 242
406
Index of Subject s.
Soldiers, Roman, merits of, N
241
Sohgnac founded, S. 91; D. 5
Solitude, love of, O. 522-5, 617
Solstices observed, D 7
Somasque founded, Jly. 49
Song schools, Ap 96-7
Sorrel, F 308
Spade symbol, Ju. 485
Spanish hagiologists, Mch 44
Sparrows cursed, Ju. 360
Spear, F. 287, 3$3> 395 S 277 ;
D 234
Spidei, Jan. 200; Au. 30; N.
548, symbol of, N 548
Spike, saint rests her head against,
O 4&8
Spirit of impurity, Jan 252
Spintual marriage, F. 295 ; Ap.
163 (see Marriage) . pride, Jan
150 . relationships, N 197 , D.
18 sisters, Jan 402
Spiritualists, party of, Jly. 338;
O 589-90
Spiritualities given to laymen, My
256
Spits, symbol of, O. 728 , N 66
through ears, S 173, O. 727 :
through heart, N. 66
Spittle changed to gold, My. 145
cures leprosy, My. 142 splits
a rock. My. 145
Sponge for purifying water, O 474
Sponsors, O- 173
Spoons, Au 55
Spring miraculously elicited, Jan.
45, 414; My 152; Jly 260,
264; S 192, 274; O 53, 179,
284 ;N. 66, 68,70, 189,192;
D 158 ; Appdx. 165, 174, 214,
252, 295, 299
Staff becomes a tree, F 193 ; S.
181, O 181, 264, 444, 619.
bishop's, embedded in tomb-
stone, Jan 295 : brought from
Paradise, Ap. 195. buds, Jan
442, F. 192; Mch 284, 439;
Ju 247; Jly 30,477,555; O
708 elicits spring, Jan 45,
4145^7.152; 8.192,27450
53; N 66, 68, 15. .
of Jesus, N 92 ofS
Jan 192 of S Cuthbert, Mch
352 . of S Lambert, S 278 ;
N 75; of S. Patnck, Mch
300 ; of S Peter, S. 230 of S
Vincent, Mch. 209
Stag protected by saint, Jan. 287;
Mch 35 ; N 154 tramples on
serpent, Mch. 14 : used in place
of horse, Jan. 2, 19 ; F. 238 ;
Jly. 24; N 155: with cross
between horns, S 319, O 129
with luminous horns, N. 104
Stag-beetle, Appdx 171
Stags, Jan. 365 ; S 319, 368-9 ;
N 73 , Appdx 177, 200
Stamping iron for wafers, Ju 134
Standard of Bretwalda, O 244
Stanz, Mch 430
Star, miraculous, My 145 ; S
164 symbol of, My. 236; S
165
Starvation, martyrdom by, F 262,
Mch. 268, S 46
Station, a fast, Jan 313
Statue thrown down, Jan 120,
163 ; My 300
Statues at Constantinople, D 82
at Rome, D. 85 . sermon on,
Jan. 401
Steps, fifteen to Temple, N. 487
Stigmata, F. 295 ; O 112
Stockings miraculously dried, Jly.
120
Stocks miraculously broken, D
625
Stole binds dragon, O. 558; N
25 , earned to heaven, Mch. 44-
of S. Oswald, F 456 . pulled
off deacon, O. 68 sent from
heaven, N. 75, 81 used for
hydrophobia, N. 81
Stone, executioner turned to, S.
260; feet impressed m, O 649
feet soldered into, N. 15 - hands
impressed in, Appdx. 189 im-
pressed by knees, Appdx. 190
impressed by person of saint,
Au. 384 : moved by prayer, S. 13
Index of Subjects.
407
Stone, miraculous cuie of, O. 59
operation for, Ju 172 saint
suffers from, Ju. 173
Stones, saint pelted with, Ju. 175
saint sails on, Ju 211 symbol
of, Ju. 143 ; D 299
Stoning to death, Ap 34; Ju.
141, 172 ; Jly 136 ; D 297
Stork, Ju 105 , Jly. 59 pecks
out eye, Mch. 160 ; D 222
Storm, circular, N. 654 . miracu-
lous, Ju 172
Strangulation, martyrdom by, Ju.
70; S 131,266, N 289
Strathclyde, Jan 189
Strense, Jan 2
Stripes administered in dream,
, F 40
Sturgeon bears saint, Jly 263
Styles, or iron pens, Jan. 371;
Mch. 494
Styhtes, Jan. 71 ; My 410; Jly 173
Subjugation of flesh, Jan 31
Submerged cities, O 618
Submergence of Gwaleod, Appdx.
Sudanum sanctum, F 78 ; N. 139
Suevi, conversion of, D 8
Suffocation, martyrdom by, Jan
r 75 J u 177 See Strangulation
Suicide, martyrdom by, Ju 89
Summons before God's throne,
N 488
Sun does not set, S. 378 shines
on S Esluel, Ju. 172 . shines on
S Gregory, My 133
Sunbeam, clothes hung upon, Jan.
19 ; F 19, 223, 284 , Mch 37 ;
Jly. 155 ; S. 195 decides elec-
tion, O. 2
Sunday celebration, F 259, 260;
O. 200, Appdx 76 hunting,
Jly 200 rest, Jly. 65
Superstition, book against, N 84 :
sermon on, D 6
Surgery, barbarous, Jan 459;
Ap 74
Swallow, devil in, O. 504
Swan, symbol of, Ju. 487
Swearing, habit of, Au 354
Sweden, missions to, F 61, 310
Swineherd, Jan. 280; My 196
Jly. 455- saint, F 192, 387
0.561
Synod of Victory, Mch 12
Syracuse plundered, Mch 511
Syrian deserts, N. 54
TABENNA founded, Jan. 150;
My. 192
Tabontes, O 594
Tailed men, My. 390
Taille, La, N. 81
Talkativeness among nuns, Jan
388 excessive, Mch 507; N
549, 552
Tall brothers, Jan. 405 ; My 168 ;
Jiy 5
Tangermunde, battle of, Ju 73
Tankehn, heresy of, Ju 62
Tannhauser myth, O 708
Tapers, F 214
Tapestry miraculously preserved,
O 398
Tauroboha, Mch. 319
Tax-gatherers, S. 323
Tears, gift of, Ju. 320; S 80
symbol of, Jan 142
Te Deum composed, Au. 361
Teeth extracted, Ju 349 , Jly 412,
O 118
Temper overcome, F 10
Tempest allayed, Mch 442
Temple converted to church, My
345? N. 2, 218; D.54
Temples destroyed, F. 438, 440 ;
Mch 284, 298, 345, 475, 494,
515; Ap. 131; Au 137-9; &
96, 120,187; N 166,248
Temptation, how escaped, N. 22 1
how met, Au 337, 341 - how
not to be escaped, S 173 : of
hermits, N 249- overcome by
fire, Jan. 434; F. 23, 290 ; Ap
206; Ju 364
Tenderness for souls, Au, 335, 338
Tentmaker saint, Ju 432
*-
-*
408
Index of Subjects.
Testamentary disposal of see, S 1 58
Theatmes founded, Au. 91
Theatrical representation forbid-
den, F. 424 , N 123 represen-
tation of baptism, F. 443
Theban Legion, Jan 235 ; F. 341,
454; Au 61, 315; S 2, 331,
441 ; O. 224, 357 ; D 46
Theodenc the Goth, Jan. 13;
My 395; Jiy- 179
Theodosius, baptism of, My 131
Theologic rancour, My 389
Theophilus of Alexandria, My 168
Theophorus, F. I
Theotocos, My. 129; O 609
Thessalomca, massacre at, D 96
Third Order of S Francis, O. 104
Thorn in foot, O. 258 myth
about, Jly. 10
Thorns, crown of, N 560
Thoughts read, Mch 486
Thrasimund, My. 14
Three Chapters, heresy of, Au
272-9; N. 4 o8
Three pence, F. 252
Thrones cast down, Jan. 138 .
prepared in heaven, O. 169
Thumbpreservedfrom decay, 8.270
Thunderclap, saint dreads, 0. 462
utilised by preacher, N 559
Tides at S. Malo, N. 336
Tilbury, Jan. 91
Tile kills a saint, Ju. 287
Time, a year passes as a day,
My 212
Timidity,martyrsufiersfrom, Au 18
Timothy the Weasel, Jly. 99
Tithes, My. 274, 415; Ju. 36:
martyr for exacting, N. 548
Titles or parishes, O. 643
Toads, My. 289
Toe nails worshipped, F. 301 : of
S. Zita, Ap. 356
Tolbiac, first battle of, F. 179;
Ju 24 second battle of, S 90 ;
N.498
Toleration, My. 395; D 78:
protest against, D. 78, 88-9
Tomb of S Martin discovered, N
259-61. saint bom in, F. 349
"Tome" of S Leo, F 335 , Mch.
149, 151-5; Jly 421; Au 78 5
S, 158- of S Proclus, F. 331 ;
O 611-13
Tomtit, Ju 238
Tongue bitten off, S 176 : cut out,
F 320; Jly 98; S 273, 392
incorrupt, My. 236 ; S. 463 :
pinched, F 258
Tonsure, Celtic, S 305, 307, 359,
379; Appdx 183: controversy
over, 0. 300 Eastern, Jan. 129
Tooth, F 233 . of Buddha, N. 563
Toothache cured, F. 206, 233
Torch lit by wayside, D 7 sym-
bol of, N 218
Torture abolished, S 424
Touching the garment, Appdx
161, 188
Toulouse cursed, N 590
Tournai cathedral wrecked, Jly.
219
Tours, monastery of, N 258-60
Tower, symbol of, Jly. 531 ; D.
28, 67 . \irgin inclosed in, D 25
Transfer of land, symbol of, F. 51
Transformation, marvellous, S
440
Transitus Manse, Jly 175
Translation by angels, Jly 138;
D. 132-5 miraculous, Jly 192
Transport in ecstasy, N 166
Transylvania conquered, S. 26
Travels in the East, Jan. 211
Treasure trove, F. 369
Tree blooms in winter, Jan 117 ;
Mch 47- diverted in felling,
F. 207, N 248' hanging on,
My 13 . restored muaculously,
O. 284 . worship, Jan 81 ; F
342 ; Ju. 45 ; Jly 412, 681 ;
N. 66, 248
Treves, Ju. 69
Tnbur, Diet of, My 372
Trinitarians founded, N 485
Triptych, N 352
Tnsagion, O 616
Troitska monastery, S 382
Trough, stone, used as boat, D.
123
Index of Subjects.
409
Trumpet, symbol of, Ap 88;
My. 311
Tiust m God, My 261 ; Au 95
Truth, indifference to, Ju 303;
Truthfulness, example of, O 503
Tunic of mail worn, F 356
Turks, war against, preached, O
598
Tusculum, Counts of, Ap 233
Twelve weepers, N 306
Twins, F 250
"Type" of Constans, N. 293-6,
298, 300
Tyrol, martyrs in, My 418, Ju.
370
U
ULCERS sucked, N 606
Umbrellas, Jan. 13
Umihati dissolved, N 121-3
Uncumber, S , Jly 487
Universal bishop, F 421 , Mch
232- pope, S 191
University of Pans, Mch 129;
Jly 327-33 f A
Unstrut, battle of, Au 131
Urochs worshipped, D 17
Ursula and her virgins, S 52,
257; O 285,49S57i-3
Ursuhnes, My 430
Uses, abolished, N. 90: local, N.
87
Usury contracts annulled, N. 123
Utraquist schism, O 592-6
VAIN knowledge icproved S 390
Valentiman heresy, S 173
Vandalism, Christian, Au 138-40
Vandals, Jan. 10, 14 ; My. 334 ,
Au 378
Vanity, mortification of, Au 21-
of woildly pomps, F. 107 . re-
buked, My. 194- saintly, O.
60
Varallo sacro monte, N. 194
Vedas, N. 623
Veil, angel gives, O. 53 mnacu-
lously restored, O. 129 of S
Agatha, Jly 172 of S. Vero-
nica, F. 75
"Venator ammorum," Au. 95
Venatores, Mch. in
" Veni Creator" composed, Ap loi
Venus of Quimply, N. 26
Vernacular hymns, D 56 liturgy,
Jan 154; Mch 179, O. 592
Vessels of altars of gold and silvei,
O 566: sold m famine, Jan 23,
407; Mch 3I5. 412; An 15
sold to redeem captives, F. 98
Vestal virgins, O 623
Vestment at baptism, Mch 315
at communion, F. 263 : eucha-
nstic, Jan 15, 135, 138, 248;
Ju. 170; Appdx 73
Vesture, holy, N. 181
Vesuvius, eruption of N. 588
" Vexilla regis," when first used,
Au 134
Victor, Pope, Au 311-12
Victory, altar of, D 82-5, 95, 99
Vigilantms, heresy of, S 459, 460
Vigihus, Pope, Ju 272-9, Au
291-8
Vine poles, martyrdom by, Ju. 129
Vinegar and salt for wounds, Mch
222
Vines in Gaul, Jly 15. intro-
duced, Jan 322
Violence of Catholic mob, D. 86,
88, 94 : of martyrs, Mch 409,
410
Violets, Mch. 240
Viper, F. 343, 368; Ju 450
Virgil, book of, Jan 368
Virgin Mary, B , acts as midwife,
0. 185 annunciation, Mch 450
assumption, Au 141* beauty of,
0. 195 : devotion to, Jan. 341 ;
F 90, 106 . immaculate concep-
tion of, D 108 nativity of, fa
no purification, F 34
Virgin, consecration of, Jan 48
disguises herself as monk, >
268; Ap 254-9, Jly 424-6,
S. 167, 320, 351, O 200-2.
410
Index of Sudfeccs.
given up to insult, Jan 120;
My 206, 246 : of questionable
repute, O. 258, 499 suckles a
saint, S 274 title loosely ap-
plied to, O. 500
Virginity, form of dedication of,
F. 261, 267 of B. V M. main-
tained, D. 116
Virgins consecrated among Teu-
tons, Ju 343
Visions, Jan 5, 36, 123, 144, 197 >
F. 196, 381, 396, 397, 401, 435,
Mch 88, 98, 104, 106-9, 2 6
230, 292, 424, 509 , Ap 61, 78,
80, 115, 117, 118, 120, 372,
My. 104, 286, 289, 381 ;Ju 51,
253> 269, 338, 401, Jly. 3>, 5 2
95, 126, 143, i97> 269, 401*
412,489, Au 30, 52,95, in,
150, 180, 197, 269, 322; S. 57,
90, 102, 117, 159, 161-3, 174,
253.280,287,319; O.58 a m,
171, 185, 198, 216, 282, 287,
310, 366, 369-74, 394, 408, 466,
483, 509, 579, 583, 6oS 648;
N 13, 201, 242, 250, 302, 312,
316, 317, 323, 342, 44i, 554-6;
T> 41, 47, 48, 62, 72, 116, 231,
297 . of heaven, S 159 of hell,
360 of S Gregory, F. 240
pronounced to be hallucinations,
N 251, 312 : to be discouraged,
S 454
Visitations, episcopal, My 270
" Vitae Patrum," F 264
Vituperation, saintly, Au 108;
O 274, 594
Vogt,Ju 310
Voice from heaven, O. 474 lost
for whipping a chorister, N 24
sweet, S 5
Voluntary martyrdom, F 277,402;
Mch. 444
Votive legs and arms, Jly. 19
Vow, cuiious form of, F. 225;
evasion of, O 667-9 made in
fear, F. 9 : of child to mona-
chism, F 215
\ ows, popes release from, O. 458
Vulgate made, S 412, 458
W
WAFERS, stamping iron for, Ju
134
Waiblmgen founded, N 96
Waist, bunal to, N 502
Walcheren, idol worshipped in,
N 173
Waldenses, Jan 358 ; F. 45
Wandering Jew, Mch. 507
Warwick, chuich at, N. 328
Washerwomen, a warning to, Jly
352
Wasps, martyrdom through stings
of, Jly 166, 598
Watchbox, saint lives in, N 328
Water brought from rock, Mch
256 (see Spring) . drops hollow
a stone, Ap. 65 : flows from
relics, N 139 gives up what
fell into it, F 202 saint stands
in, Mch 218, 340; O 715 , N
67 ; Appdx 66, 204 turned to
blood, Jly. 135 turned to oil,
N. 24 turned to wine, Mch
220 , N 23 . used for wine at
Mass, O. 730 . walking on, Jan
234, 350 , Mch. 161, 364, 393 ,
Ju 575 O 654
ax candles, ends of, used, F
422: saint beaten with, Mch.
325
Ways to truth, D. 83
Wearmouth founded, Jan. 169 ; S
379
Weasel, Ju. 407
Weaver bishop, F. 12
Weaving of work of life, Mch. 201
Wednesday fast, Jan 313
Weeding out vices, Ap 105, 215
Weight of saint burdened with
visions, D 47
Well, Jan 462 . child raised from,
0. 475 holy, Jan 45, 51 , Mch
439 > My 240, 321 , Ju. 297 ;
Jly. 324; S 268; O. 179, N.
*55> 189, 194, 202, D 122,
Appdx 165, 174, 181, 189, 206,
252, 258, 266, 268, 295, 299
saints heads thrown into, N 21
Index of Subjects.
411
Welsh Church, independence of,
F. 240 ; Appdx 46-8
Wends, Jly 268
Weiegeld, O 439
Werewolf, Appdx. 166
Westminister founded, O. 343
Whale, Jly 381
Wheel, symbol of, N 471, 542
torture of, Ap. in ; My 205;
N 541
Wheelwright's son bishop, N 450
Whipcord round head, torture by,
Mch. 258, 496
Whipping as penance, O 41 : of
abbess, Mch 280 of monk,
Mch 516 of novices, O 217.
of saint, O 714
Whitby, Jan 94 ; F. 219
White garments, Jan 413, F. 109,
263; O 202
Wife, desertion of, Au. 25 ; S. 46 ;
N 252, 290, 349 ; Appdx 250 .
encourages her husband, S 114:
hermit regrets his, N 252.
heroic, S 113 ill-treatment of,
O 336 . love of, O 699
Will of God, submission to, My. 382
Willow produces apples, F. 308
Wills proved, O 46
Winding-sheet, holy, F. 78 ; N
139
Window, martyr thiown from, N.
326
Windpipe torn, My 420
Wine diluted by taverner, Mch
253 : fountain spouts, My 101 .
miraculously increased, N 177,
179 : water turned into, 460
Wings, symbol of, Ap 88
Witchcraft, pnest burnt for, N. 142
Withern founded, S 263
Wolf, Jan. 377, 468 , F 19, 106,
108, 181, 308; Mch 71; Ju
35, 57, 246, 363; Jly. 132,
199 ; S 180 , Appdx. 177, 178 :
brings head to saint, N 202
carries off child, O 576 . cames
sticks, N. 338 killed by ass, D
21 : ploughs for saint, N 202
protects head of saint, N. 465
spares saint, N 491 suckles
saint, S 180 : symbol of, S. 40
Wolves in England, My 329 , S
139 saint devoured by, Au 136
Woman barren, S 40. direction
of, N 656-8- disguised as monk,
Jan. 71 , Jly 424; S. 167, 172,
320 (see Virgin) her vocation,
D. 68 : not seen for forty years,
O 640 reforming influence of,
Au 354
Wood buds miraculously, F. 17
(see Tree) petrified, F 41
Wooden churches, F. 326
Woolcombers, pation of, F 48
Work, blessedness of, Mch 392
Worldly goods, D in
Worm extracted and hung up in
church, O 433
Worship, meaning of, F. 422
Wounds healed, O 270 ; N 15
Wren, Jly. 15
Wnsts, suspension by, S. 132, 146 ,
D. 69, 199
Wurzburg, Jly 189
YELLOW death, Appdx. 182
York, first church in, O. 241
ZAGREUS, ntes of, Mch 409
Zeal, intemperate, D 66 . kindles
coals, N 337
Zealots, sect of, O. 672
Printed toy BAIXANTYNE, HANSON & Co.
Edinburgh. & London
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11